1 
 
 LIBRA^RY 
 
 
 OF THE 1 
 
 1 
 
 Theological Seminary, 1 
 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Cane, 
 Slielf, 
 
 SCCL 
 
 ^y^- !*'?Trr'....D4-v-i-s.ion 
 
 -Oi.../<3 S.e:ction.. 
 
 Book, 
 
 /» .6. UQ_.:...:.. 
 
AN 
 
 Ecclefiaftical Hiftory^ 
 
 ANTIENT AND MODERN, 
 
 FROM 
 
 THE BIRTH OF CHRIST, 
 
 TO THE 
 
 BEGINNING OF THE PRESENT CENTURY; 
 
 IN WHICH 
 
 The Rife, Progrefs, and Variations of Church Power. 
 
 ARE CONSIDERED 
 
 In their Connexion wiih the State of Learning and Phllosophy, 
 and the Political History of Europe during that Period. 
 
 By the late learned 
 
 JOHN LAWRENCE MOSHEIM, D.D. 
 
 And Chancellor of the Univerfity ofGoTxiNGEN. 
 
 Tranflated from the Original Latin, 
 
 And accompanied with Notes and Chronological Tables, 
 
 By ARCHIBALD MACLAINE, D.D. 
 
 To the whole is added An Accurate Index. 
 
 A NEW EDITION. 
 
 VOL. VI. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 FRINTED FOR T. CADELL, IN THE STRAND. 
 MD CC XC. 
 
c / 
 
 ^^ 
 
 SHORT VIEW, or GeMTaL SKETCH 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY- 
 
 L rry H E hiftory of the Chriftian church, du- cent, 
 
 X ring the prefent age, inilead of a few ^^"^° 
 pages, would alone require a volume, fuch are introdufto- 
 the number and importance of the materials that 7 °b''""- 
 it exhibits to an attentive inquirer. It is, there- "°"* 
 fore, to be hoped that, in due time, fome able 
 and impartial writer will employ his labours on 
 this interefting fubje6t. At the fame time, to 
 render the prefent work as complete as poffible, 
 and to give a certain clue, to dired thofe who 
 teach or who ftudy ecclefiaftical hiftory, through 
 a multitude of fadts that have not yet been ga- 
 thered together, and digefted into a regular or- 
 c3er, we ftiall draw here a general fketch that 
 will ^exhibit the principal outlines of the ftate of 
 religion fince the commencement of the prefent 
 century. That this fketch may not fwcll to too 
 great a fize, we fhall omit the mention of the au- 
 thors who have furnifned materials for this pe- 
 riod of church hiftory. Thofe that are acquaint- 
 ed with modern literature muft know, that there 
 are innumerable produdions extant, from whence 
 Vol. VI. B fuch 
 
2 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, fuch a variety of lines and colours, might be taken, 
 
 ^^^'^' i^ would render this rough and general draught a 
 
 complete and finifhed piece. 
 
 crncerning II. Thc doftrincs of Chriftianity have been pro- 
 
 theprofper- p^gated in Afta. Africa, and America, with equal 
 
 rus rtate <>t r CD 1,1 -T-i n i -r» • n • rr-' 
 
 the church zeal, both by the rroteltant and ropilh miflion- 
 
 in/o""he ^'■i^s. But wc cannot fay the fame thing of the 
 
 Romiih true fpirit of the Gofpel, or of the religious difci- 
 
 chu'ch in pijpj^ ^j^^ inftitutions that it recommends to the 
 
 pariicuiar, r ^^^,.-. ^ . . , . 
 
 obfervance of Chriftians, for it is an undeniable 
 fa6l, that many of thofe whom the Romifli 
 miffionaries have perfuaded to renounce their falfe 
 gods, are Chriftians only as far as an external 
 profeflicn and certain religious ceremonies go ; 
 and that, inftead of departing from the fuper- 
 ftitions of their anceflors, they obferve them ftill, 
 though under a different form. We have, indeed, 
 pompous accounts of the mighty fuccefs with 
 which the miniftry of the Jefuits has been attended 
 among the barbarous and untnlightened nations; 
 and the French Jefuits in particular .are faid to 
 have converted innumerable multitudes in the 
 courfe of their miffions. This perhaps cannot be 
 altogether denied, if we are to call thofe converts 
 to Chriftianity who have received fome faint and 
 fuperficial notions of the do6lrines of the gofpel ; 
 for it is well known, that feveral congregations 
 of fucb Chriftians have been formed by the 
 Jefuits in the Eafi- Indies y and more efpecially 
 in the kingdoms of Carnaley Madura^ znd Marava, 
 on the coaft of Malabar^ in the kingdom of 
 ^onqtiin, the Chinefe empire, and alfo in certain 
 provinces of America, Thefe converfions have, 
 in outward appearance, been carried on with 
 particular fuccefs, fince Anthony Veri has had 
 the direction of the foreign miffions, and has 
 taken fuch fpecial care, that neither hands fhould 
 be wanting for this fpiritual harveft, nor any 
 cxpences fpared that might be neceflary to the 
 
 execution 
 
in the Eighteenth Century* 3 
 
 execution of fuch an arduous and innportant cent. 
 undertaking. But thefe pretended converfions, " ' , 
 
 inftead of effacing the infamy under which the 
 Jefuits labour, in confequence of the iniquitous 
 conduft of their miffionaries in former ages, 
 have only ferved to augment it, and to fhew their 
 defigns and praftices in a ftill more odious point 
 of light. For they are known to be much more 
 zealous in fatisfying the demands of their avarice 
 and ambition, than in promoting the caufe of 
 Christ; and are faid to corrupt and modify, by 
 a variety of inventions, the pure do6trine of the 
 Gofpel, in order to render it more univerfally 
 palatable, and to increafe the number of their 
 ambiguous converts. 
 
 III. A famous queftion arofe in this century, ^^j/j""" 
 which made a great noife in the Romifh church, latingrotbe 
 relating to the condud of the Jefuits in China, '^w^"'"^^^ 
 
 J 1 • r • u r r I "'^ allowing 
 
 and their manner or promoting the caule or the thechinefc 
 Gofpel, by permitting the new converts to [^^"tflrve 
 obferve the religious rites and cuftoms of their their an- 
 anceftors. This queftion was decided to the ""'^"^ "'"* 
 difadvantage of the miffionaries, in the year 1704, 
 by Clement XL, who, by a folemn edift, forbad 
 the Chinefe Chriftians to prad:ife the religious rites 
 of their anceftors, and more efpecially thofe that 
 are celebrated by the Chinefe in honour of their 
 deceafed parents, and of their great lawgiver Con- 
 fucius. This fevere edi6l was, neverthelefs, con- 
 fiderably mitigated in the year 17 15, in order 
 to appeafe, no doubt, the refentment of the 
 Jefuits, whom it exafperated in the highefl de- 
 gree. For the pontif allowed the miffionaries to 
 make ufe of the word tien, to exprefs the divine 
 nature^ with the addition of the word tchu, 
 to remove its ambiguity, and make it evident, 
 that it was not the heaven, but the Lord of heaven, 
 that the Chriflian do6tors worfhipped \a'\ j he 
 
 \a\ TifiN Tchu fignifies the Lord of Heaven. 
 
 B 2 alfo 
 
4 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, alfo permitted the obfervance of ,thofe rites arid 
 ^^'"' ceremonies that had fo highly offended the adver- 
 faries of the Jefuits, on condition that they fhould 
 be confidered merely as marks of refpetl to their 
 parents, and as tokens of civil homage to their 
 lawgivers, without being abufed to the purpofes 
 of fuperrt-ition, or even being viewed in a religi- 
 ous point of light. In confequence of this fe- 
 cond papal edidt, the Chinefe converts to Chriffci- 
 anity are allowed confiderable liberties ; among 
 other things, they have in their houfes tablets, on 
 which the names of their anceftors, and particularly 
 of Confucius, are written in golden letters j they 
 are allowed to light candles before thefe tablets, to 
 make offerings to them of rich perfumes, vi6tuals> 
 fruits, and other delicacies, nay, to proftrate the 
 body before them until the head touches the 
 ground. The fame ceremony of proftration is 
 performed by the Chinefe Chriflians at the tombs 
 of their anceftors. 
 
 The firft of thefe papal edifts, which was de- 
 figned to prevent the motley mixture of Chinefe 
 fuperftition with the religious inftitutions of 
 Chriftianity, was brought into China, in the year 
 1705, by Cardinal TouRNON, the pope's legate ; 
 and the fecond, which was of a more indulgent 
 nature, was fent, in the year 1721, with Mezza- 
 EARBA, who v^'ent to China with the fame charac- 
 ter. Neither the emperor nor the Jefuits were 
 fatisfied with thefe edicts. Tournon, who exe- 
 cuted the orders of his ghoilly mafter with more 
 zeal than prudence, was, by the exprefs com- 
 mand of the emperor, thrown into prifon, where 
 he died in the year 17 10. Mezzabarba, though 
 more cautious and prudent, yet returned home 
 without having fucceeded in.his negociation ; nor 
 could the emperor be engaged, by either argu- 
 ments or entreaties, to make any alteration in 
 9 the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. r 
 
 T 
 
 the inftltutions and cufloms of his anceftors [^]. cent. 
 At prefent the ftate of Chriftianity in China being ^^"'' 
 extremely precarious and uncertain, this famous 
 controverfy is entirely fufpended ; and many 
 reafbns induce us to think, that both the pontifs 
 and the enemies of the Jefuits will unite in per- 
 mitting the latter to depart from the rigour of 
 the papal edifts, and to follow their own artful 
 and infinuating mediods of converfion. For they 
 will both efteem it expedient and*lawful to fub- 
 mit to many inconveniencies and abufes, rather^ 
 than to rifli the entire fuppreffion of popery in 
 China. 
 
 IV. The attempts made fince the commence- Prote^ant 
 ment of the prefent century, by the EnglilTi and '"'^'°"'* 
 Dutch, and more efpecially by the former, to dif- 
 fufe the light of Chriftianity through the benight- 
 ed regions of Afia and America^ have been carried 
 on with more affiduity and zeal than in the pre- 
 ceding age. That the Lutherans have borne 
 their part in this falutary work, appears abun- 
 dantly from the Danifh mifTion, planned with fuch 
 piety in the year 1706 by Frederic IV., for the 
 converfion of the Indians that inhabit the coaft of 
 Malabar^ and attended with fuch remarkable fuc- 
 cefs. This noble eftablifhment, which furpafies 
 all that have been yet erefted for the propagation 
 of the Gofpel, not only fubfifts ftill in a flourifhing 
 ftate, but acquires daily new degrees of perfedion 
 under the aufpicious and munificent patronage of 
 
 ^ [<^] TouRNON had been made, by the Pope Patriarch 
 of Jntioch ; and Mezzabarba, to add a certain degree of 
 weight to his miffion, was created Patriarch of Jkxandria. 
 After his return, the latter was promoted to the biiliopric of 
 LoDi, a preferment which, though inferior in point of itation 
 to his imaginary Patriarchate, was yet more valuable in point 
 of eafe and profit. See a fuller account of this miffion in Dr. 
 Mosheim's authentic Memoirs of the Chrijiian Church in China, 
 p. 26, ^f. N. 
 
 B 3 that 
 
6 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, that excellent monarch Christ/an VI. We 
 ^^^'^' will, indeed, readily grant, that the converts to 
 Chriftianity that are made by the Danifli mif- 
 fionaries, are lefs numerous than thofe which we 
 find in the lifts of the Popifh legates ; but it may 
 be affirmed, at the fame time, that they are much 
 better Chriftians, and far excel the latter in the 
 fincerity and zeal that accompany their profeffion. 
 There is a great difference between Chriftians in 
 reality and Chriftians in appearance ; and it is very 
 certain, that the Popifh mifTionaries are much more 
 ready, than the Proteftant doftors, to admit into - 
 their comm.union profelytes, who have nothing of 
 Chriftianity but the name. 
 
 We have but imperfect accounts of the labours 
 of the Ruffian clergy, the greateft part of whom lie 
 yet involved in that grofs ignorance that covered 
 the moft unenlightened ages of the church. V/e 
 learn, neverthelefs, from the modern records of that 
 nation, that fome of their do6lors have employed,. 
 with a certain degree of fuccefs, their zeal and 
 induftry in fpreading the light of the Gofpel in 
 • thofe provinces that lie in the neighbourhood of 
 Siberia. 
 enemies of V. While the miffionaries now mentioned ex- 
 ifce Gofpel. pofed themfclves to the greateft dangers and fuf- 
 ferings, in order to diffufe the light of divine truth 
 in thefe remote and darkened nations, there arofe 
 in Europe i where the Gofpel had obtained a ftable 
 footing, a multitude of adverfaries, who fhut their 
 eyes upon its excellence, and endeavoured to 
 cclipfe its immortal luftre. There is no country 
 in Europe where infidelity has not exhaled its 
 poifon J and fcarcely any denomination of 
 Chriftians among whom we may not find feveral 
 perlbns, who either aim at the total extindion of 
 all religion, or at leaft endeavour to invalidate the 
 authority of the Chriftian fyftem. Somie carry 
 on thefe unhappy attempts in an open manner, 
 
 others 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 7 
 
 others under the mafk of a Chriftian profeffion ; c e n t. 
 but no where have thefe enennies of the pijreft ^^'"' _ 
 religion, and confequently of mankind, whom it 
 was defigned to render wife and happy, appeared 
 with more effrontery and infolence, than under the 
 free governments of Great Britain and the United 
 Provinces. In England, more efpecially, it is not 
 uncommon to meet with books in which not only 
 the dodrines of the Gofpel, but alfo the perfec- 
 tions of the Deity, and the folemn obligations of 
 piety and virtue, are impudently called in queftion, 
 and turned into derifion [^]. Such impious pro- 
 «lu(5lions have call a defer ved reproach on the 
 names and memories of Toland, Collins, Tin- 
 DAL, and WooLSTON, a man of an inaufpicious 
 genius, who made the moft audacious, though 
 fenlelefs attempts, to invalidate the miracles of 
 Chrift. Add to thefe Morgan, Chubb, Mande- 
 viLLE, and others. And writers of the lame clafs 
 
 [c] This obfervation, and the examples by which it is fup- 
 ported in the following fentence, ftand in need of fome correc- 
 tion. Many books have, indeed, been publiihed in England 
 againft the divinity, both of the Jcwifh and Chrillian difpenfa- 
 tions ; and it is juftly to be lamented, that the ineflimable 
 bleffing of religious liberty, which the wife and good have 
 improved to the glory of Chriitianity, by fetting its doftrines 
 and precepts in a rational light, and bringing them back to 
 their primitive fimplicity, has been fo far abufed by the pride 
 of fome, and the ignorance and licentioufnefs of others, as to 
 excite an oppofition to the Chriftian fyftem, which is both de- 
 figned and adapted to lead men, through the paths of wifdom 
 and virtue, to happinefs and perfection. It is, neverthelefs, 
 carefully to be obferved, that the moft eminent of the Englifl-^ 
 unbelievers were far from renouncing, at leaft in their writings 
 and profeffion, the truths of what they call natural religion, 
 or denying the unchangeable excellence and obligations of 
 virtue and morality. Dr. Mosheim is more efpecially mif- 
 taken, when he places Collins, Tindal, Morgan, and 
 Chubb, in the lift of thofe who called in queftion the per- 
 feftions of the Deity, and the obligations of virtue ; it was 
 fufficient to put Mandeville, Wooi.stqn, and Tolais'd* 
 in this infamous clafs. 
 
 B 4 ' will 
 
8 A Sketch of the State of the Cnv'&.cn 
 
 CENT, will be foon found in all the countries of Europe-,, 
 ^^"^' particularly in thofe where the Reformation has in- 
 troduced a fpirit of liberty, if nnercenary bookfellers 
 are ftiil allowed to publifli, without diftindlion or 
 referve, every wretched produftion that is addref- 
 fed to the pafTions of men, and defigned to obli- 
 terate in their minds a fenfe of religion and 
 virtue. 
 
 ^.hnftsand yi. The fe6l oi Atheifts, by which, in ftriftnefs 
 of fpeech, thofe only are to be meant who deny 
 the exiftence and moral government of an infi- 
 nitely wife and powerful Being, by whom all thinas 
 fubfift, is reduced to a very fmall number, and may 
 be confidered as almoft totally extindl. Any that 
 yet remain under the influence of this unaccount- 
 able delufion, adopt the fyftem of Spinoza, and 
 fuppofe the univerfe to be one vaft fubftance, which 
 excites and produces a great variety of motions, all 
 uncontroulably neceffary, by a fort of internal for ce^ 
 which they carefully avoid defining with perfpicuity 
 and precifion. 
 
 The Deifts, under v^hich general denomination 
 thofe are comprehended who deny the divine ori- 
 gin of the Gofpel in particular, and are enemies 
 to all revealed religion in general, form a motley 
 tribe, which, on account of their jarring opinions, 
 may be divided into different clalTes. The mioft de- 
 cent, or, to ufe a more proper exprefTion, the lead 
 extravagant and infipid form of Deifm, is that 
 which aims at an alTociation between Chriffianity 
 and natural religion, and reprefents the Gofpel as 
 no more than a republication of the original law 
 of nature and reafon, that was more or lefs obli- 
 terated in the minds of men. This is the hypo- 
 thecs of TiNDAL, Chubb, Mandeville, Mor- 
 gan, and feveral others, if we are to give credit to 
 their own declarations, which, indeed, ought not 
 always to be done without caution. This alfo 
 appears to have been the fentiment of an ingeni- 
 ous 
 
in the Eighteenth Century, a 
 
 ous writer, whofe eloquence has been ill employed cent. 
 in a book;, entitled, EJfential Religion dijlinguifioed xviii. 
 from that which is only Accejfory [<^] ; for the whole ' 
 
 religious fyftem of this author confifts in the 
 three following points: — That there is a Gcd — 
 that the world is governed by his zvije frovidence-^ 
 and that the Joul is immortal; and he maintains, 
 that it was to eftablifh thefe three points by 
 his miniftry, that Jesus Christ came into the 
 world. 
 
 VII. The church of Rome has been governed. The Ro- 
 fince the commencement of this century, by Cle- ^^^ 
 
 mifli church 
 
 d its 
 
 MENT XL, Innocent XIII., Benedict XIII., pontifs, 
 Clement XII. , and Benedict XIV., who may 
 be all confidered as men of eminent wifdom, virtue, 
 and learning, if we compare them with the pon- 
 tifs of the preceding ages. Clement XL, and 
 Prosper Lambertini, who at prefent fills the 
 papal chair under the title of Benedict XIV. \e\ 
 Hand much higher in the lift of literary fame than 
 the other pontifs now mentioned; and Benedict 
 XIII. furpaffed them all in piety, or at leaft in its 
 appearance, which, in the whole of his conduft, 
 was extraordinary and ftriking. It was he that 
 conceived the laudable defign of reforming many 
 diforders in the church, and reftraining the cor- 
 ruption and licentioufnefs of the clergy ; and for 
 this purpofe held a council, in the palace of the 
 
 6^ [^] The original title of this book (which is fuppofed t5 
 have been written by one Muralt, a Swifs, author of the 
 Lntres fur les Anglois et fur les Francois,) is as follows : Lettres 
 fur la Religion efjcntielle a VHonime, diflingute de ce qui n'en e/i ' 
 
 que Vaccefjoire. There have been feveral excellent refutations 
 of this book publifhed on the continent ; amonp- which the 
 Lettres fur les 'vrais principes de la Religion, in two volumes 8vo. 
 compofed by the late learned and iBgenious Mr. Bouiller, 
 deferve particular notice. 
 
 C^ \_e] This hiftory was publiflied while Benedict XIV. 
 >vas yet alive. 
 
 Lateran, 
 
JO A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT. Later an^ in the year 1725, whofe ads and decrees 
 ^^"^' have been made public. But the event did not an- 
 fvver his expcdations ; nor is there any probability 
 the Benedict XIV., who is attempting the execu- 
 tion of the fame worthy purpofe, though by different 
 means, will meet with better fuccefs. 
 
 We muft not omit obferving here, that the 
 modern bifhops of Rome make but an indifferent 
 figure in 'Europe^ and exhibit little more than an 
 empty fliadow of the authority of the ancient pon- 
 tifs. Their prerogatives are diminifhed, and their 
 power is reftrained within very narrow bounds. 
 The fovereign princes and ftates of Europe^ who 
 embrace their communion, no longer tremble at 
 the thunder of the Vatican, but treat their ana- 
 iherdas with indifference and contempt. They, 
 indeed, load the holy father with pompous titles, 
 and treat him with all the external marks of vene- 
 ration and refpe6l ; yet they have given a mortal 
 blow to his authority, by the prudent and artful 
 diftinftion they make between the court of Rome 
 and the Roman pontif. For, under the cover of 
 this diftinclion, they buffet him with one hand, and 
 ftroke him with the other; and, under the mod 
 refpeftful profeffion of attachment to his perfon, 
 oppofe the meafures, and diminifh ftill more, from 
 day to day, the authority of his court. A variety 
 of modern tranfadions might be alleged in confirm- 
 ation of this, and more efpecially the debates 
 that have arifen in this century, between the court 
 of Ro-me and thofe of FrancCi Naples, Sardinia^ 
 and Portugal, in all which that ghoftly court has 
 been obliged to yield, and to difcover its extreii;ie 
 infignificancy and weaknefs. 
 AUprofpeft VIII. There have been no ferious attempts made 
 eiiiatimbe". iH latct timcs to bring about a reconciliation be- 
 tween he tween the Proteftant and Romifh churches ; for, 
 andRomifh notwithftanding the pacific projeds farmed Uy 
 eominuni- private Dcrfons with a view to this union, it is 
 
 ens entirely t I • m 
 
 removed. J^llllV 
 
in the Eighteenth Century, ii 
 
 juflly confidered as an impradticable fchenne. The c ei n t, 
 difficulties that attend its execution were greatly ^*'" , _ 
 augmented by the famous bull of Clement XL, 
 entitled Unigenitus, which deprived the peace- 
 makers of the principal expedient they employed 
 for the accomplifhment of this union, by putting 
 it out of their power to foften and mitigate the doc- 
 trines of popery, that appeared the molt fliocking 
 to the friends of the Reformation. This expedient 
 had been frequently praftifed in former times, 
 in order to remove the difgufl- that the Proteftants 
 had conceived againft the church of Rome; but 
 the bull Unigenitus put an end to all thefe mo- 
 difications, and in moft of thofe points that had 
 occafioned our feparation from RomCy reprefented 
 the doftrine of that church in the very fame 
 fhocking light in which they had been viewed 
 by the firft reformers. This ihews, with the ut- 
 moft evidence, that all the attempts the Romifh 
 doctors have made, from time to time, to give 
 an air of plaufibility to their tenets, and render 
 them palatable, were fo many fnares infidioufly 
 laid to draw the Proteftants into their commu- 
 nion ; that the fpecious conditions they propofed 
 as the terms of a reconciliation, were perfidious 
 ftratagems ; and that, confequently, there is no 
 fort of dependance to be made upon the promifes 
 and declarations of fuch a difingenuous let of 
 men. 
 
 IX. The inteftine difcords, tumults, and divl- Jn'fft'"* . 
 fions, that reigned in the Romifh church, during thrRomi'J 
 the preceding century, were fo far from being ter- '^"f'^'- 
 minated in this, that new fuel was added to the 
 flam.e ; and the animofities of the contending par- 
 ties grew more vehement from day to day. Thefe 
 divifions ftill fubfift. The Jefuits are at variance 
 with the Dominicans, and ibme other religious 
 orders, though thefe quarrels make little noife, 
 and are carried on with fome regard to decency 
 
 and 
 
3 2 A Sketch of the State of the Cms Vi en 
 
 CENT, and prudence ; the Donninicans are on bad terms 
 
 XVIIJ. 
 
 with the Francifcans ; the controverfy concern- 
 ing the nature, lawfulnefs, and expediency of the 
 Chinefe ceremonies ftill continues, at leaft in 
 Europe ; and were we to mention all the debates that 
 divide the Romifli church, which boafts fo much 
 of its unity and infallibility, the enumeration 
 would be endlefs. The controverfy relating to 
 Janfenifm, which was one or the principal fources 
 of that divifion which reigned within the papal 
 jurifdiclion, has been carried on with great fpirit 
 and animofity in France and in the Netherlands. 
 The Janfenifts, or, as they rather chufe to be 
 called, the difciples of Augustin, are inferior to 
 their adverfaries the Jefuits, in numbers, power, 
 and influence ; but they equal them in refolution^ 
 prudence, and learning, and furpafs them in fanc- 
 tity of manners and fuperftition, by which they 
 excite the refpeft of the people. "When their af- 
 fairs take an unfavourable turn^ and they are op- 
 prefled and perfecuted by their vi6torious enemies, 
 they find an afylum in the Netherlands. For the 
 greateft part of the Roman Catholics in Spani/h 
 Flanders^ and all the members of that communion 
 that live under the }urifdi6lion of the United Pro- 
 vinciSj embrace the princi[)les and do6lrines of 
 Jansenius [/]. Thofe that inhabit the United 
 
 ^ [/] This affcrtion is too general. It is true, that the 
 greatelt part of the Roman Catholics in the United Pro-jjinces 
 SLve Janfenifts, and that there is no legal toleration of the Je- 
 fuits in that republic. It is, nevertheJefs, a known faft, and 
 a fadl that cannot be indifferent to thofe who have the wel- 
 fare and fecurity of thefe provinces at heart, that the Jefuits 
 are daily gaining ground among the Dutch Papifis. They 
 have a flourifliing chape] in the city of Utrecht, and have 
 places of worfnip \\\ feveral other cities, and in a great number 
 of villages. It would be worthy of the wifdom of the rulers 
 of the Republic to put a flop to this growing evil, and not to 
 fuffer in a Protcftant country a religious order which has been 
 fuppreffed in a Popilh one, and declared enemies of the Hate. 
 
 Provinces 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. ijj 
 
 Provinces have ahnoft renounced their allegiance cent, 
 to the Pope, though they profefs a warm attach- ^^^"' 
 ment to the doftrine and communion of the 
 church of Rome; nor are either the exhortations 
 or threatenings of the Holy Father fufficient to 
 banifh the obftinacy of thefe wayward children, 
 or to reduce them to a ftate of fubjedion and 
 obedience. 
 
 X. The caufe of the Janfenifts acquired a pe- The debates 
 culiar decree of credit and reputation, both in ""^''?"e<j 
 this and the preceding century, by a French tranf- New Tc/i?.. 
 iation of the New Teflament, made by the learn- '"*'^^* 
 ed and pious Paschasius Quenel, a prieft of the 
 Oratory, and accompanied with practical annota- 
 tions, adapted to excite lively imprefllons of reli- 
 gion in the minds of men. The quinteflence of 
 Janfenifm was blended, in an elegant and artful 
 manner, with thefe annotations, and was thus pre-' 
 fented to the reader under the moft pleafing af- 
 peft. The Jefuits were alarmed at the fuccefs of 
 Quenel's book, and particularly at the change it 
 had wrought, in many, in favour of the theologi- 
 cal doftrines of Jansenius j and to remove out 
 of the way an inftrument which proved fo advan-^ 
 tageous to their adverfaries, they engaged that- 
 weak prince Lewis XIV. to folicit the condemna- 
 tion of this produftion at the court o( Rome. Cle- 
 ment XI. granted the requeft of the French mo- 
 narch, becaufe he confidered it as the requeft of 
 the Jefuits ; and, in the year 1713, ilTued out the 
 famous Bull Unigenitus, in which Quenel's New 
 Teftament was condemned, and an hundred and 
 ove propofttions contained in it pronounced here- 
 tical [^]. This bull, which is alio known by the 
 
 name 
 
 . ^ [«?] To fhow what a political weathercock the infalli- 
 hility of the Holy Father was upon this occafion, it may not 
 be improper to place here an anecdote which is related by 
 Voltaire in his Sicck de Louis XIV. vol. ii. under the article 
 
 "JanfeniJ'me. 
 
14 
 
 Commn. 
 
 tions in 
 France cc- 
 cafior/ed by 
 tbis bull. ' 
 
 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 hame of The Conjlitution^ gave a favourable turn 
 to the affairs of the Jefuits ; but it was highly 
 detrimental to the intercfts of the Romifh church, 
 as many of the wifer members of that communion 
 candidly acknowledge. For it not only confirmed 
 the Proteftants in their feparation, by convincing 
 them that the church of Ronte was refolved 
 to adhere obftinately to its ancient fuperftitions 
 and corruptions, but alfo offended many of the 
 Roman-Catholics, who had no particular attach- 
 ment to the do6lrines of Jansenius, and were only 
 bent on the purfuit of truth and the advance- 
 ment of piety. It muff alfo be obferved, that 
 the controverfy relating to Janfenifm was much 
 heated and augmented, inftead of being mitigated 
 or fufpended, by this defpotic and ill-judged 
 edia. 
 
 XI. The diffenfions and tumults excited in- 
 France by this edi6l were violent in the higheft 
 degree. A confiderable number of bifhops, 
 and a large body compofed of perfons eminently 
 diftinguidied by their piety and erudition, both 
 among the clergy and laity, appealed from the 
 bull to a general council. It was more parti- 
 cularly oppofed by the Cardinal De Noailles, 
 archbifhop of VariSy who, equally unmoved by the 
 authority of the pontif and by the reientment and 
 
 Janfenifme. The credit of the teller weighs but liglit in the 
 balance of hillorical fame ; the anecdote, however, is well 
 atteded, and is as follows : " The Abbe Ren audot, a learned 
 " Frenchman, happening to be at Rome the firft year of the 
 ** Pontificate of Cl E m e n T XJ., went one day to fee the Pope, 
 " who was fond of men of letters, and was himfelf a learned 
 ** man, and found his Holinefs reading Father Que n el's 
 *' book. On feeing Ren audot enter the apartment, the Pope 
 ** faid, in a kind of rapture : Here is a rnoji excellent book — 
 •' IVe have nobody at Rome that is capable of 'writing in this 
 " manner; — / ^Mijh I could engage the author to refide here!** 
 And yet this fame book was condemned afterwards by this fame 
 Pope. 
 
 3 indig- 
 
m the Eighteenth Century, 15 
 
 indignation of Lev/is XIV. , made a noble ftand cent. 
 againft the defpotic proceedings of the court of 1^ 
 
 Rome. Thefe defenders of the ancient doctrine 
 and liberties of the Gallican church were perfe- 
 cuted by the Popes, the French monarch, and the 
 Jefuits, from whom they received an uninter- 
 rupted feries of injuries and affronts. Nay, their 
 entire ruin was aimed at by thefe unrelenting 
 adverfaries, and was indeed accomplifhed in part, 
 fince fome of them were obliged to fly for refuge 
 to their brethren in Hollayid ^ others forced, by 
 the terrors of penal laws, and by various a6ls of 
 tyranny and violence, to receive the papal edi(fl:; 
 while a confiderable number, deprived of their 
 places, and ruined in their fortunes, looked for 
 lubfiltence and tranquillity at a greater diftance 
 from their native country. The ilFue of this fa- 
 mous conteft was favourable to the bull^ which 
 was at length rendered valid by the authority of 
 the parliament, and was regiflered among the laws 
 of the date. This contributed, in fome meafure, 
 to reflore the public tranquiihty, but it was far 
 from diminifhing the number of thofe who com- 
 plained of the defpotifm of the pontif; and the 
 kingdom of France is flill full of Appellants \h\ 
 who rejeft the authority of the bully and only v;ait 
 for a favourable opportunity of reviving a contro- 
 verfy, which is rather fufpended than terminated, 
 and of kindling anew a flanie that is covered with- 
 out being extinguifhed. 
 
 XII. Amidft the calamities in which the Jan- The dr. 
 fenifls have been involved, they have only two ^J^t'^c""' 
 methods left of maintaining their caufe againft tribute to 
 their powerful adverfaries, and thefe are their r"ufe"f'^ 
 'writings and their miracles. The former alone Ja"fenifn» 
 
 in Frttnctm 
 
 CC/" [^] This was the name that was aflumed by thofe who 
 appealed from the bull and the court of Rome to a general 
 council > 
 
 have 
 
1 6 A Sketch of the State cf the Cuvrch 
 
 CENT, have proved truly ufeful to them ; the latter gavfe 
 ^^"'' them only a tranfitory reputation, which, being 
 ill-founded, contributed in the iffue to fink their 
 credit. The writings in which they have attacked 
 both the Pope and the Jefuits are innumerable ; 
 and many of them are compofed with fuch elo- 
 quence, fpirit, and folidity, that they have pro- 
 duced a remarkable effeft. The Janfenifts, how- 
 ever, looking upon all human means as infufficient 
 to fupport their caufe, turned their views towards 
 fupernatural fuccours, and endeavoured to make it 
 appear, that their caufe was the peculiar objedt of 
 the divine protection and approbation. For this 
 purpofe they perfuaded the multitude, that God 
 had endowed the bones and afhes of certain per- 
 fons, \'A\o had diftinguifhed themfelves by their 
 zeal in the caufe of Jansenius, and had, at the 
 point of death, appealed a fecond time from the 
 Pope to a general council, with the power of heal- 
 ing the moll inveterate difeafes. The perfon 
 whofe remains were principally honoured with 
 this marvellous efficacy, was the Abbe Paris, a 
 man of family, whofe natural character was dark 
 and melancholy -, his fuperftition exceffive be- 
 yond all credibility ; and who, by an auftere ab- 
 flinence from bodily nourilhment, and the exer- 
 cife of other inhuman branches of penitential 
 difcipline, was the voluntary caufe of his own 
 death [?']. To the miracles which were faid to be 
 wrought at the tomb of this fanatic, the Janfenifts 
 added a great variety of vifions and relations, to 
 which they audacioufly attributed a divine origin ; 
 for feveral members of the community, and more 
 
 [/] The impollure that reigned in thefe pretended miracles 
 has been detefted and expofed by various authors ; but by none 
 with more acutenefs, perfpicuity, and penetration, than by the 
 ingenious Dr. Douglas, in his excellent Treatife on Miracles, 
 eniiiled, The Criteriofi, which was publiihed by Millar in 
 the year 1754. 
 
 elpecially 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 17 
 
 cfpecially thofe who refided at Paris, pretended c e n tj 
 to be filled with the Holy Ghofi ; and, in confe- ^^"*' , 
 quence of this prerogative, delivered inftruftions, 
 prediflions, and exhortations, which, though fre- 
 quently extravagant, and almoft always inupid, 
 yet moved the paffions, and attradled the adiiiira- 
 tion, of the ignorant multitude. The prudence, 
 however, of the court of France put a flop to 
 thefe fanatical tumults and falfe miracles ; and, in 
 the fituation in which things are at prefent, the 
 Janfeniils have nothing left but their genius and 
 their pens to maintain their caufe \k\ 
 
 XIII. We can fay but very little of the Greek Theftateof 
 and Eaftern churches. The profound ignorance church."" 
 in which they live, and the defpotic yoke under 
 which they groan, prevent their forming any 
 plans to extend their limits, or making any at- 
 tempts to change their Hate. The Ruffians, as 
 we had formerly occafion to obferve, alTumed, 
 under the reign of Peter the Greats a lefs favage. 
 and barbarous afpe£l than they had before that 
 memorable period \ and in this century have gi- 
 ven fome grounds to hope that they may one day 
 be reckoned among the civilized nations. There 
 are, neverthelefs, immenfe multitudes of that 
 rugged people, who are (till attached to the bru- 
 tifh fuperftition and difcipline of their anceftors ; 
 and there are feveral in whom the barbarous fpi- 
 rit of perfecution ftill fo far prevails, that, were 
 it in their power, they would cut off the Prote- 
 ftants, and all other fe6ls that differ from them, 
 by fire and fword. This appears evident from a 
 
 CCi* [i] Things are greatly changed fince the learned author 
 >vrote this paragraph. The ftorm of juft refentment that has 
 arifen againft the Jefuits, and has been attended with the ex- 
 tinftion of their order in Portugal, France, and in all the Spa- 
 nifh dominions, has difarmed the moft formidable adverfaries 
 of Janfcnifm, and mull confequently be confidered as an event 
 liighly favourable to the Janfenifts, 
 
 Vol. VL C variety 
 
l8 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 G K N T. variety of circumftances, and more efpeclcilly 
 ^^^"' from the book which Stephen Javorski has 
 compofed againft heretics of all denominations. 
 
 The Greek Chriftians are faid to be treated aC 
 prefent by their haughty mafters with more cle- 
 mency and indulgence than in former times- 
 The Neftorians and Monophyfites in Jfta and 
 Africa perfevere in their refufal to enter into the 
 communion of the Romifli church, notwithftand- 
 ing the earned entreaties and alluring offers thac 
 have been made from time to time by the pope's 
 legates, to conquer their inflexible conftancy. — • 
 The Roman pontifs have frequently attempted 
 to renew, by another facred expedition, their for- 
 mer connexions with the kingdom of Ahyffinia ; 
 but they have not yet been able to find out a 
 method of efcaping the vigilance of that court, 
 which ftill perfifts in its abhorrence of popery. 
 Nor is it at all probable that the embafly, which is 
 now preparing at Kome for the AbyiTinian empe- 
 ror, will be attended with fuccefs. The Mono- 
 phyfites propagate their do6lrine in Afia with 
 zeal and affiduity, and have not long ago gained 
 over to their communion a part of the Neftorians 
 who inhabit the maritime coafts of India. 
 Theexter- XIV. The Lutheran church, which dates its 
 the Luther- foundation from the year 15 17, and the confef- 
 an church, fjon ol Augjbtirg from the year 1530, celebrated 
 in peace and profperity the Jecular returrr of thefe 
 memorable periods in the years 1717 and 1730. 
 It received, fome years ago, a confiderable acceffion 
 to the number of its members by the emiigration of 
 that multitude of Proteftants which abandoned the 
 territory of Saltzburg and the town of Berchtoljga- 
 dcfiy in order to breathe a free air, and to enjoy 
 unmolefted the exercife of their religion. One 
 part of thefe emigrants fetded in Prtiffiay another 
 in Holland^ and many of them tranfplanted them- 
 felves and their families to America^ and other 
 
 diftant 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. lo 
 
 diftant regions. This circumftance contributed cent. 
 greatly to propagate the doflrine, and extend the ^^'"' 
 reputation, of. the Lutheran church, which thus 
 not only obtained a footing in Jfta and America, 
 but alfo formed fev^eral congregations of no fmall 
 note in thefe remote parts of the world. The 
 ftate of Lutheranifm at home has not been fo 
 profperous, fince we learn, both from public 
 tranfadions, and alfo from the complaints of its 
 profeffors and patrons, that, in feveral parts of 
 Germany, the Lutheran church has been inju- 
 rioufly opprefTed, and unjuftly deprived of feveral 
 of its privileges and advantages, by the votaries 
 o{ Rome. 
 
 XV. It has been fcarcely poffible to introduce its internal 
 any_ change into the fyftem of doftrine and dif- ^*'** 
 cipline that is received in that church, becaufe 
 the ancient confeffions and rules that were drawn 
 up to point out the tenets that were to be be- 
 lieved, and the rites and ceremonies that were to 
 be performed, flill remain in their full authority, 
 and are confidered as the facred guardians of the 
 Lutheran faith and worfhip. The method how- 
 ever of illuftrating, enforcing, and defending the 
 doclrines of Chrifbianity, has undergone feveral 
 changes in the Lutheran church. Towards the 
 commencement of this century, an artlefs fimpli- 
 city was generally obferved by the mlnifters of 
 that communion, and all philofophical terms and 
 abftrad realbnings were entirely laid afide, as 
 mcne adapted to obfcure than to illuftrate the 
 truths of the Gofpel. But in procefs of time a 
 very different way of thinking began to take 
 place \ and feveral learned men entertained a no- 
 tion, that the dodlrines of Chriftianity could not 
 maintain their ground, if they were not fupported 
 by the aids of philofophy, and exhibited and 
 proved in a geometrical order. 
 
 C 2 The 
 
no A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT. The adepts in jurifprudence, who undertook, 
 ^^•"' in the laft century, the revifion and corredion of 
 the body of ecclefiaftical law that is in force among 
 the Lutherans, carried on their undertaking with 
 great affiduity and fpirit; and our church-go- 
 vernment would at this day bear another afped, 
 if the ruling powers had judged it expedient to 
 liften to their counfels and reprefentations. We 
 fee, indeed, in feveral places, evident proofs that 
 the direftions of thefe great men, relating to the 
 external form of ecclefiaftical government, dif- 
 cipline, and worfhip, are highly refpefled ; and 
 that their ideas, even of the doftrinal part of reli- 
 gion, have been more or lefs adopted by many. 
 Hence it is not at all furprifing, that warm difputes 
 have arifen between them and the rulers of the 
 church concerning feveral points. The Lu- 
 theran dodlors are apprehenlive that, if the fenti- 
 ments of certain of thefe reformers took place, 
 religion would become entirely fubfervient to the 
 purpofes of civil policy, and be at length convert- 
 ed into a mere ftate-machine j and this appre- 
 henfion is not peculiar to the clergy alone, but is 
 alio entertained by fome perfons of piety and 
 candour, even among the Civilians, 
 intedinc XVL The liberty of thinking, fpeaking, and 
 
 enemies. writing, conccming religious matters, which be- 
 gan to prevail in the laft century, was, in this, 
 itill further confirmed and augmented ; and it 
 extended fo far as to encourage both infidels and 
 fanatics to pour forth among the multitude, with- 
 out reftraint, all the eff\ifions of their enthufiafm 
 and extravagance. Accordingly we have feen, 
 and ftill fee, numbers of finatics and innovators 
 ftart up from time to time, and, under the in- 
 fluence of enthufiafm, or of a difordered brain, 
 divulge their crude fancies and dreams among 
 the people, by which they either delude many 
 from the communion of the eftablilhed church, 
 II or 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 21 
 
 or at lead occafion contefts and divifions of the cent. 
 moll difagreeable kind. We mentioned former- ^^^'^' 
 ly feveral of thefc diftiirbers of the tranquilhty 
 of the church, to whom we may add here the 
 notorious names of Tennhart, Gichtelius, 
 Uberfeld, Rosenbach, Bredel, Seizius, Roe- 
 MELiNG, and many others, who either imagined 
 that they were divinely infpired, or, from a per- 
 fuafion of their fuperior capacity and knowledge, 
 fet up for reformers of the doftrine and difcipline 
 of the church. Many writers drew their' pens 
 againfl: this prefumptuous and fanatical tribe; 
 though the greateft part of thofe who compofed 
 it were really below the notice of men of charac- 
 ter, and were rather worthy of contempt than of 
 oppofition. And, indeed, it was not fo miUch the 
 force of reafon and argument, as the experience 
 of their bad fuccefs, that convinced thefe fanatics 
 of their folly, and made them defift from their 
 chimerical projeds. Their attempts could not 
 ftand the trial of time and common fenfe; and 
 therefore, after having made a tranfitory noife, 
 they fell into oblivion. Such is the common and 
 deferved fate of almoft all the fanatic ringleaders 
 of the deluded populace ; they ftart up all of a 
 fudden, and make a figure for a while ; but, ge- 
 nerally fpeaking, they ruin their own caufe by 
 their imprudence or obftinacy, by their aufterity 
 or perverfenefs, by their licentious condud or 
 their inteftine divifions. 
 
 XVII. Many place in this fanatical clafs the H<Trenhut- 
 Brethren oi Herrenhut^ who were firft formed into ^^"' 
 a religious community in the village fo named, 
 in Lufatiai by the famous Count Zinzendorff; 
 and afterwards grew fo numerous, that their emi- 
 grants were fpread abroad in all the countries of 
 Europey reached even as far as the Ijidies, ancj 
 formed fetdements in the remoteft quarters of the 
 globe. The Herrcnhutters call themfelyes the 
 C 3 defendants 
 
11 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, defcendants of the Bohemian and 'Moravian Ere- 
 
 ^ 1_ thren^ who, in the fifteenth century, threw off the 
 
 defpotic yoke of Rome, animated by the zealous 
 exhortations and heroic example of John Huss. 
 They may, however, be faid, with more propriety, 
 to imitate the example of that famous commu- 
 nity, than to defcend from thofe who compofed 
 it J for it is well knovvn, that there are very few 
 Bohemians and Moravians in the fraternity of the 
 Herrenhutters y and it is extremely doubtful, whe- 
 ther even this fmall number are to be confidered 
 as the pofterity of the ancient Bohemian Brethren 
 that diftinguifhed themfelves fo early by their 
 2eal for the Reformation. 
 
 If we are to give credit to the declarations of 
 the HerrenhutterSy they agree with the Lutherans 
 in their do6trine and opinions, and only differ 
 from them in their ecclefiaftical difcipiine, and in 
 thofe religious inftitutions and rules of life which 
 form the refemblance between the Bohemia?! Bre- 
 thren and the difciples of Zinzendorff. There 
 are, indeed, many who doubt much of the truth 
 of this declaration, and fufpeft that the fociety 
 now under confideration, and more efpecially 
 their rulers and ringleaders, fpeak the language 
 of Lutheranifm when they are among the Lu- 
 therans, in order to obtain their favour and in- 
 dulgence ; and thofe who have examined this 
 matter with the mod attention, reprefent this 
 fraternity as compofed of perfons of different reli- 
 gions, as well as of various ranks and orders. Be 
 that as it may, it is at lead very difficult to guefs 
 the reafon that induces them to live in fuch an 
 entire ftate of feparation from the Lutheran com- 
 munion, and to be fo ambitioufly zealous in aug- 
 menting their fed:, if the only difference betweeri 
 them and the Lutherans lies in the nature of their 
 difcipiine, and in certain rites and inftitutions 
 that do not belong to the offence of religion. 
 
 For 
 
in the Eighteenth Century, 43 
 
 For the true and genuine followers of Jesus cent. 
 Christ are but little concerned about the out- ^^^"' 
 ward forms of ecckfiaftical government and dif- 
 cipline, knowing that real religion confills in 
 faith and charity, and not in external rites and 
 inflitutions f/l. 
 
 xyiii. It 
 
 Kf" [/] II is fomewhat furprifing to hear Dr. Mosh ei m fpeak 
 in fuch vague and general terms of this fedl, without taking 
 the leaft notice of their pernicious doctrines and their flagitious 
 praflices, that do not only disfigure the facred truths of the 
 Gofpel, but alfo fap all the foundations of morality. To be 
 perfuaded of this, the reader, befides the accounts which Ri- 
 Mius has given of this enormous feft, will do well to confult 
 a curious Preface^ prefixed to the French tranflation of a Pa- 
 floral Letter againji Fanaticifm, addrefTed by Mr. Stinstra, 
 an Anabaptill: minifter in FrieJIand, to his congregation, and 
 publiflied at Ley den in the year 1752. It may not be amifs to 
 add here a paflage relating to this odious community from the 
 Bifhop of Gloucester's treatife, entitled. The DoSirine of 
 Grace. The Words of that great and eminent prelate are as 
 follows : " As purity refpedls pradlice, the Moravians give us 
 *' little trouble. If we may credit the yet unconfuted rela- 
 *' tions both in print and in MS. compofed by their ofwn mem- 
 *' hers, the participants in their moft facred myfterious rites, 
 ** their praftices in the confummation of marriage are fo 
 " horribly^ fo unfpeakably flagitious, that this people feems 
 *' to have no more pretence to be put into the number of 
 " Chriftian fefts, than the Turlupins of the thirteenth cen- 
 *' tury, a vagabond crew of mifcreants, who rambled over 
 *' Italy, France, and Germany, calling themfelves the Brothers 
 *' and Sifters of the Free Spirit, who, in fpeculation, profeflTed 
 *' that fpecies of Atheifm called Panthefm, and, in practice, 
 ** pretended to be exempted from all the obligations of mo- 
 *' rality and religion." See DoBrine of Grace, i2mo. vol. ii. 
 p. 153, As to the dodlrines of this fed, they open a door to 
 the moft licentious efFefts of fanaticifm. Such among many 
 others are the following, drawn from the exprefs declarations 
 of Count ZiNZENDORFF, the head and founder of the Commu- 
 nity : That the law is not a rule of life to a believer : — That 
 the moral law belongs only to the Jews : — That a converted 
 perfon cannot fin againft light. But of all the Ijngularities for 
 which this fe£l is famous, the notions they entertain of the 
 organs of generation in both fexes are the moft enormoufly 
 wild and extravagant, I confder (fays Count Zinzendorff, 
 jii one of his fermons) the parts for diftinguifiAng both fexes 
 C 4 in 
 
■24 ^ sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 c F N T. XVIII. It was the opinion of* many, that the 
 ^'"^'^ ' fuccours of philofophy were abfolute ly neceiTary 
 Thefta-eof to ftcm thc torrent of fuperfiition and flop its 
 amon'^^'the g^o^i'^g progrffs, and that thefe alone were 
 Lutherans, adapted to acconnplifh this definable purpofe. 
 Hence the ftudy of philofophy, which, towards 
 the conclufion of the laft century, feemed to de- 
 cline, was now revived, eftablifhed upon a more 
 rational footing, and purfued with uncommon 
 affiduity and ardour. The branch of philofophy, 
 which is commonly known under the denomina- 
 tion o^ Meta^hyficSy was generally preferred, as it 
 leads to the firft principles of things ; and the 
 improvements made in this important fcience 
 were very conHderable. Thefe improvements 
 were owing chiefly to the genius and penetration 
 of the immortal Leibnitz, who cad a new light 
 Tjpon metaphyfics, and gave this interefling 
 branch of philofophy a more regular form. Thi§ 
 fcience received a ftill greater degree of perfec- 
 tion from the philofophical labours of the acute 
 and indefatigable Wolf, who reduced it into 
 a fcientific order, and gave its decifions the 
 flrength and evidence of a geometrical demon- 
 
 in Chrijlians, as the moji honourable of the 'whole hody, my hard 
 and God halving partly inhabited them, and partly •worn them 
 himjelf. This raving fecretary looks upon the conjugal adl as 
 a piece of fcenery, in which the male leprefents Chrift the 
 hufband of fouls, and the female the church. The married 
 brother (fays he) kncws matrimony, refpetis it, but does not think 
 upon it of his c-ivn accord', and thus the precious member of the 
 covenant (i. e. the Penis) is fo much forgot, becomes fo ufelefs, and 
 confeqiiently is reduced to fuch a natural numbnefs, by 7iot being 
 ufed, that affcr^wards, nxjhen he is to marry, and ufe it, the Sa-viour 
 miiji rejiore hi}n from this deadnefs of body. And luhcn an Either 
 hy grace, and ffier according to her make, getsfght of this member, 
 her fenfes arejhut up, and Jhe holily perceives, that God the Son 
 •was a boy. Ye holy 7natrons, --who as nxjiues are about your Vice- 
 Chrijls, honour that precious fgn ivith the utjnoft veneration. 
 We beg the chafte reader's pardon for prefenting him with 
 this odious fpecimen of the horrors of the Moravian theology. 
 
 ftration. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 25' 
 
 ftration. Under this new and refpeftable form It c e n t. 
 captivated the attention and efteem of the greateft ^^'"' , 
 part of the German philofophers, and of thofe 
 in general who purfue truth through the paths of 
 ftrid evidences and it was applied with great ar- 
 dour and zeal to illuftrate and confirm the great 
 truths both of natural and revealed religion. 
 This application of the Firfi Philofophy gave 
 much uneafinefs to fome pious men, who were 
 extremely folicitous to preferve pure and un- 
 mixed the dodrines of Chriftianity ; and it was 
 accordingly oppofed by them with great eager- 
 nefs and obtlinacy. Thus the ancient contefl 
 between Philofophy and Theology :, Faith and Rea- 
 Jon, was unhappily revived, and has been carried 
 on with much animiofity for feveral years paft. 
 For many are of opinion, that this metaphyfical 
 philofophy infpires youthful minds with notions 
 that are far from being favourable to the doc- 
 trines, and more efpecially to the pofitive inflitu- 
 tions, of religion ; that, feconded by the warmth 
 of fancy, at that age of levity and prefumption, it 
 engenders an arrogant contempt of Divine Reve- 
 lation, and an exceffive attachment to human 
 reafon, as the only infalhble guide of man ; and 
 that, inftead of throwing new light on the fcience 
 of theology, and giving it an additional air of 
 dignity, it has contributed, on the contrary, to 
 cover it with obfcurity, and to fink it into oblivion 
 and contempt. 
 
 XIX. In order to juftify this heavy charge TheWer. 
 againft the metaphyfical philofophy, they appeal i,,l™o7ui« 
 to the writings of Laurent Schmidt, whom ^'tiic, 
 they commonly call the /F(?r/i'd'/»2 interpreter, 
 from the place of his refidence. This man, who 
 was by no means deflitute of abilities, and had 
 acquired a profound knowledge of the philofophy 
 now under confideration, undertook, fome years 
 ago, a new German tranflation of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures, 
 
26 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, tures, to which he prefixed a new'A'ftem of theo- 
 ^ ^ogyj drawri up in a geometrical order, that was 
 
 to lerve him as a guide in the expofition of the 
 facred oracles. This undertaking proved highly 
 detrimental to its author, as it drew upon him 
 from many quarters fevere marks of oppoficion 
 and refentmencj for, fcarcely had he publifhed 
 the Five Books of Moses, as a fpecimen of his 
 method and abilities, when he was not only at- 
 tacked by feveral writers, but alfo brought be- 
 fore the fupreme tribunal of the empire, and 
 there accufed as an enemy of the Chrifcian reli- 
 gion, and a caviller at divine truth. This fevere 
 charge was founded upon this circumftance only, 
 that he had boldly departed from the common 
 explication of certain pafTages in the books of 
 MosES, which are generally fuppofed to prefigure 
 the Messiaij \jn\ On this account he was caft 
 into prilon, and his errors were looked upon as 
 capitally crisninai ; but he luckily efcaped the 
 vigilance of his keepers, and faved himfelf by 
 flight. 
 Thccnntro- XX. The bate indication of the controverfies 
 verfiescaiitd j.|^^j. j^^yg dlvidcd the Luthcran church fince the 
 
 PietifticaJ, /- 1 • 111 
 
 and other Commencement of this century would make up a 
 religious ^ j-^^ -pj^g relio;ious contefts that were fet 
 
 conceits, di- ' o i t-i ■ n • j ■ r 
 
 videtheLu- on foot by the vietijts were carried on in lome 
 Ihl'rch. places with animofity, in others with moderation, 
 according to the characters of the champions, and 
 the temper and fpirit of the people. Thefe con- 
 tefts, however, have gradually fubfided in procefs 
 
 6^ [ot] Dr. MosHEiM gives here but tlie half of the accu- 
 fation brought againft Schmidt, in the year 1737, when he 
 >vas charged with attempting to prove, that there was not the 
 fmalleft trace or veftige of the doftrine of the Trinity, nor any 
 prediction pointing oat the Messiah, to be found in the Five 
 J5onks of Mosts. It was by the authority of an Imperial cdld» 
 ^ddreff^'d by Charles VL to the prince of the empire, that 
 Schmidt was in)prifoae4. 
 
 of 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 27 
 
 of time, and feem at prcfent to be all reduced to ^ e n^ t. 
 the following queftionj V/hether o. ivicked tnan he ^' 
 
 capable of acquiring a true and certain knowledge of 
 divine things^ or he fujceptihle of any degree orfpecies 
 of divine illumination? The controverfy that has 
 been excited by this qneftion is confidered by 
 many as a mere difpute about words; its deci- 
 fion, at lead, is rather a matter of curiofity than ' 
 importance. Many other points, that had been 
 more or lefs debated in the lafb century, occa- 
 fioned keen contefts in this, fuch as the eternity vf 
 bell torments ; xh^ reign c/ Christ upon earth du- 
 ring a thoiif and years -, and tht final rejloration of all 
 intelligent beings to order, perfedion, and happi- 
 nefs. The mild and indulgent fendments of 
 John Fabp.icius, profefTor of divinity at Helm- 
 fiadty concerning the importance of the contro- 
 verfy between the Lutherans and -Roman-Catho- 
 lics, excited alfo a warm debate j for this doflor, 
 together with his difciples, went fo far as to main- 
 tain, that the difference between the two churches 
 was of fo little confequence, that a Lutheran 
 m.ight fafely embrace popery. The famous con- 
 troverfies that have been carried on between cer- 
 tain divines and fome eminent civilians, concern- 
 ing the rites and obligations of wedlock, the law- 
 ful grounds of divorce, and the nature and ejuilt 
 of concubinage, are fufficiently known. Other 
 difputes of inferior moment, v/hich have been of 
 a fudden growth and of a fhort duration, v^e fhail 
 pafs over in filence, as the knowledge of them is 
 not neceffary to our forming an accurate idea of 
 the internal ftate of the Lutheran church. 
 
 XXI. The Reformed church fcill carries the "^^'■^steof 
 fame external afpe6l under which it has been ai- !!■ .ulch?' 
 ready defcribed [??]. For^j though there be eyery 
 
 ^ [«] Ti^is defcrlption the reader will find above, at the 
 lieginning of the Uft century. 
 
iS A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, where extant certain books, creeds, and confef- 
 ' fions, by which the wifdom and vigilance of an- 
 cient times thought proper to perpetuate the 
 truths of religion, and to preferve them from the 
 contagion of herefy j yet, in moft places, no per- 
 ibn is obliged to adhere ftridlly to the doftrines 
 they contain j and thofe who profefs the main and 
 fundamental truths of the Chriftian religion, and 
 take care to avoid too great an intimacy \o~\ with 
 the tenets of Socinianifm and Popery, are deemed 
 worthy members of the Reformed church [^]. 
 Hence, in our times, this great and extenfive 
 community comprehends, in its bofom, Armi- 
 nians, Calvinifts, Supralapfarians, Sublapfarians, 
 
 ^ \_o\ Nimiam confuetudinem. The expreffiun is remarkable 
 and malignant ; it would make the ignorant and unwary apt 
 to believe, that the reformed church allows its members cer- 
 tain approaches towards Popery and Socinianijm, provided they 
 do not carry thefe approaches too far, even to an intimate union 
 with them. This reprefentation of the reformed church is too 
 glaringly falfe to proceed from ignorance ; and Dr. Mos h e i m 's 
 extenfive knowledge places him beyond the fufpicion of an 
 involuntary miltake in this matter. It is true, this refleftion 
 bears hard upon his candour ; and we are extremely forry that 
 we cannot, in this place, do juftice to the knowledge of that 
 great man, without arraigning his equity. 
 
 Cf" [/>] Nothing can be more unfair, or at leaft more inac- 
 curate, than this reprefentation of things. It proceeds from 
 3 fuppofition that is quite chimerical, even that the reformed 
 churches in England, Scotland, Holland, Germany, S--a;itzerlandj 
 Sec. form one general body, and have, befides their refpedlive 
 V rt and particular fyftems of government and difcipline, fome 
 T general laws of religious toleration, in confequence of which 
 
 they admit a variety of feflts into their communion. But this 
 general hierarchy does not exift. The friends of the Reforma- 
 tion, whom the multiplied horrors and abfurdities of Popery 
 obliged to abandon the communion of Ro/ne, were formed, in 
 procefs of time, into diiHnfl ecclefiaftical bodies, or national 
 churchfes^ every one of which has its peculiar form of govern- 
 ment' and^difcipline. The toleration that is enjoyed by the 
 various ft(Els and denominations of Chriftians arifes in part 
 from the clemency of the ruling powers, and from the charity 
 and forbearance which individuals think themfelves bound to 
 cxercife, one towards another. See the following note. 
 
 and 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 29 
 
 and Univerfalifts, who live tosjether In charity cent. 
 
 • ■ "Will 
 
 and friendfhip [j], and unite their efforts in heal- '^ 
 
 \i\cr the breach, and dimlnifhing the weight and 
 importance of thofe controverfies that feparate 
 them from each other [r]. This moderation 
 
 is. 
 
 ^ [?] I^ ^^^ difFerent denominations of Chriftians here 
 mentioned live together in the mutual exercife of charity and 
 benevolence, notwithftanding the divcrhty of their theological 
 opinions, this circumftance, which Dr. Mosheim feems to 
 mention as a reproach, is, on the contrary, a proof, that the 
 true and genuine fpirit of the Gofpel (which is a fpirit of for- 
 bearance, meeknefs, and charity) prevails among the memberi 
 of the reformed churches. But it muil be carefully obferved, 
 that this charity, though it difcovers the amiable hand of peace, 
 does not, by any means, imply uniformity of fentiment, in- 
 difference aboat truth, or fuppofe that the reformed churches 
 have relaxed or departed from their fyllem of dodrine. In- 
 deed, as there is no general reformed church, fo there is no ge- 
 neral reformed Creed or Confeffion of Faith. The eftablilhed. 
 Church of England has its peculiar fyftem of doftrine and go- 
 vernment, which remains Hill unchanged, and in full force ; 
 and to which an affent is demanded from all its members, and 
 in a more efpecial fr^lemn and exprefs manner from thofe who 
 are its miniilers. Such is the cafe with the national reformed 
 churches in the United Provinces. The difTenters in thefe 
 countries, who are tolerated by the ftate, have alfo their re- 
 fpedlive bonds of eccleiialHcal union ; and fuch of them, par- 
 ticularly in England and Ireland, as differ from the eilablilh- 
 ment only in their form of government and worfhip, and not 
 in matters of doftrine, are treated with indulgence by the 
 more moderate members of the national church, who look up- 
 on them as their brethren. 
 
 t^ [r] In the 4to edition of this work, I miftook, in a mo- 
 ment of inadvertency, the conftrudtion of this fentence in the 
 original Latin, and rendered the paffage as if Dr. Mosheim 
 had reprefented the reformed churches as diminifliing the 
 weight and importance of tiiofe controverfies l\\7it feparate them 
 from the church of Rome ; whereas he reprefents them (and, 
 indeed, what he fays is rather an encomium than a reproach) 
 as diminifhing the weight of thofe controverfies \vn\z\\ feparate 
 the?nfrom eachother. One of the circum fiances that made me fall 
 more eafily into this miftake, was my having read, the moment 
 before I committed it. Dr. Mos h e i m 's inhnuation with refpetSl 
 to the fpirit of the church of England in the very next page^, 
 where he fays very inconfiderately, that <w^ may judge of then 
 
 fpirit 
 
20 A Sketch of the Slate of the Church 
 
 c K N T. is, indeed, feverely cenfured by many of the Re- 
 
 ^" '. fornned dodlors in Switzerland^ Germany^ and more 
 
 efpecially in Hollandy who lament, in the moft for- 
 
 fowful ftrainSj the decline of the ancient purity 
 
 and ftri6lnefs that chara6terized the dodlrine and 
 
 difcipline of the church, and fometimes attack, 
 
 with the ftrongefl marks of indignation and re- 
 
 fentment, thefe miodern contemners of primitive 
 
 ' orthodoxy. But as the moderate party has an 
 
 evident fuperiority in point of numbers, power, 
 
 and influence, thefe attacks of their adverfaries 
 
 are, generally fpeaking, treated v/ith the utmoft 
 
 indifference. 
 
 Trojeasof XXII. Whocver therefore confiders all thefe 
 
 tir^Tthe^' things with due attention, will be obliged to ac- 
 
 K ^formed knowledge, that neither the Lutherans nor Armi- 
 
 iiiVrjns. ^* nians have, at this day, any further fubjedt of 
 
 controverfy or debate with the Reformed church, 
 
 confidered in a general point of view, but only 
 
 fplrit by the ccndiiSl of Dr. Wake, luho formed a project of peace 
 and union betnjjeen the Englilli a7id Gallican churc/jgs, founded 
 upon this condition, that each of the t-ivo camnunities Jhould retain 
 the grcateji part of their peculiar doBrines. This is fuppofing, 
 though upon the foundation of a miilaken faft, that the church 
 of England, at leaft, is making evident approaches to the 
 church of Rotne. — When I had made the miilake, which turn- 
 ed really an encomium into an accufation, I thought it incum- 
 bent on me to defend the reformed church againit the charge 
 of an approximation to Popery. Por this purpofe, I obferved 
 (in note [^] of the 4to edition), *' that the reformed churches 
 •' were never at fuch a diflance from the fpirit and doftrine 
 " of the church oi Ro?m as they are at this day ; and that tlie 
 •' improvements in fcience, that characlerife the lall and the 
 *' prefent age, feeni to render a relapfe into Romiih fuperfti- 
 *' tion morally impoflible in thofe who have been once deli- 
 *• vered from its baneful influence." The ingenious author 
 of the Confifional did not firud this reafoning conclufive ; and 
 the objeftions he has llarted againJl it do not appear to me 
 unfurmomuable. I have, therefore, thrown upon paper fome 
 farther thoughts upon the prefent Hate of the reformed religion, 
 and the iniluence of improvements in philofophy upon its ad- 
 vancement ; and thefe tlioughts the reader will find in the 
 Second Appendix. 
 
 with 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 31 
 
 M/irii Individuals, with private perfons that are cent. 
 members of this great community \_s\ for the ^^'^'' 
 church, confidercd in its coUeftive and general 
 charader, allows now to all its members the full 
 liberty of entertaining the fentiments they think 
 mod reafonable, in relation to thofe points of doc- 
 trine that formerly excluded the Lutherans and 
 
 ^ [j] Granting this to be true with refpecl to the Arml- 
 nians, it cannot be affirmed^ with equal truth, in regard to the 
 Lutherans, whofe doftrine concerning the corporcl prefence of 
 Ch r I s t in the ciicharijl, and the communication of the properties 
 cf his di-vine to his human nature, is rejedled by all tlie reform- 
 ed churches, without exception. But it is net uniyerfally 
 true, even with refpefl to the Arminians : for though thefe 
 latter are particularly favoured by the church of England ; 
 though Arnnniauifm may be faid to have become predominant 
 among the members of that church, or at leall to have lent its 
 influence in mitigating fome of its articles in the private fen- 
 timents of thofe who fubfcribe them ; y^t the Thirtv-nine 
 Articles of the church of England ftill maintain their authority ; 
 and when we judge of the dodlrine and difcipline of any 
 church, it is more natural to form this judgment from its efa^ 
 blificd Creeds and ConfeJJIon cf Faith, than from the fentiments 
 and principles of particular perfons. So that, with refpeft to 
 the church oi England, the direft contrary of what Dr. Mo- 
 SHEi M afTerts is ftriftly true ; for it is rather with that church, 
 and its rule of faith, that the Lutherans are at variance, than 
 with private perfons, who, prompted by a fpirit ofChriftian 
 moderation, m.iiigate (bme of its dodrines, in order charitably 
 to extend the limits of its communion. But, if we turn our 
 view to the reformed churches in Holland, Gennany, and a part 
 of Szvitzer-land, the miilake of our author will iT:i!l appear more 
 palpable ; for fome of thefe churches confider certain dodtrines, 
 both of the Arminians and Lutherans, as a juft caufe of ex- 
 cluding them from their communion. The queftion here is 
 not, whether this rigour is laudable ? it is the matter of fadl 
 that we are examining at prefent. The church of England, 
 indeed, if we confider its prefent temper and fpirit, does not 
 look upon any of the errors of the Lutherans as fundamental, 
 and is therefore ready to receive them into its comm.union ; 
 and the fame thing may, perhaps, be affirmed of feveral of the 
 reformed churches upon the continent. But this is verv far 
 from being a proof, that the Lutherans have at this dav (as Dr. 
 Mos H E I M alferts) no further fuhjeB of contro-uerjy or debate nx^ith 
 thefe churches ; it only proves, that thefe churches nouriili a 
 fpirit of toleration and charity vjoi-thy of imitation. 
 
 7 Arminians 
 
21 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT. Arminians from its communion, and looks upon 
 ^^'"' the effence of Chriftianity and its fundamental 
 truths as in no wife affedled by thefe points, how- 
 ever varioufly they may be explained by the con- 
 tending parties. But this moderation, inftead of 
 facilitating the execution of the plans that have 
 been propofed by fome for the re- union of the 
 Lutheran and Reformed churches, contribute ra- 
 ther to prevent this re-union, or at leafl to ren- 
 der it much more difficult. For thofe among the 
 Lutherans who are zealous for the mainte- 
 nance of the truth complain, that the Reformed 
 church has rendered too wide the way of falva- 
 tion, and opened the arms of fraternal love and 
 communion, not only to us (Lutherans), but al- 
 fo to Chriftians of all fefts and all denominations. 
 Accordingly, we find, that when, about twenty 
 years ago, feveral eminent doftors of our com- 
 munion, with the learned and celebrated Matthew 
 Pfaff at their head, employed their good offices 
 •with zeal and fincerity in order to our union with 
 the Reformed church ; this pacific proje6t was 
 fo warmly oppofed by the greateft part of the Lu- 
 therans, that it came to nothing in a fliort 
 time [/]. 
 
 t^ [/] The projeft of the very pious and learned Dr. Pfaff 
 for uniting the Lutheran and Reformed churches, and the rea- 
 fons on which he juilified this proje£t, are worthy of the truly 
 Chrifnan fpirit, and do honour to the accurate and found 
 judsjment, of that molt eminent and excellent divine *. And 
 it is fomewhat furpriiing;, coniidcring the proofs of moderation 
 and judgmentthat Dr. MosHEiM has given in other parts of 
 this valuable hiftory, that he neither mentions the projeft of 
 Dr. Pfaff with applaufe, nor the llilTnefs of the Lutherans on 
 this occafion, with any mark of difapprobation. 
 
 g^ * See this learned author's ColkB\9 Scrxptorum Irenkorum ad Unhnem 
 inter Prot,:f,antei facmUum, publjflied in 410 ac Hallin Saxory, in the year 
 1723, 
 
 ^, • XXIII. The 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. -^-^ 
 
 XXIII. The church of England^ which is now cent. 
 the chief and leading branch of that great com- ''^^"'' 
 munity that goes under the denomination of the thT^^ 
 Reformed Church, continues in the fame ftate, ^^"^ "^" '■)}^ 
 and is governed by the fame principles, that it tTJ^nt 
 afTumed at the Revolution under the reign of 
 King William III. The eftabiilhed form of 
 church- government is Epifcopacy, which is em- 
 braced by the fovereign, the nobility, and the 
 greatefl part of the people. The Prejhyterians^ 
 and the numerous feds of different denomina- 
 tions that are comprehended under the p-eneral 
 title of Nonconformijlsy enjoy the fweets of religi- 
 ous liberty, under the influence of a legal tolera- 
 tion. Thofe, indeed, who are beft acquainted 
 with the prefent ftate of the Englifli nation, tell 
 us, that the dilTenting intereft declines from day 
 to day, and that the caufe of Non-conformity owes 
 this gradual decay, in a great meafure, to the le- 
 nity and moderation that are pra6lifed by the 
 rulers of the eilablilhed church. The members 
 of this church may be divided into two claffes, 
 according to their different ideas of the origin^ 
 extent, and dignity of epifcopal jurifdidion. For 
 fome look upon the government of bilhops to be 
 founded on the authority of a divine inititution, 
 and are immoderately zealous in extending the 
 power and perogatives of the church ] others, of 
 a more mild and fedate fpirit, while they con- 
 fider the epifcopal form of government as Var fu- 
 perior to every other fyftem of eccleliaftical poli- 
 ty, and warmly recommend all the precautions 
 that are neceffary to its prefervation and the in- 
 dependence of the clergy, yet do not carry this 
 attachment to fuch an exceffive degree, as to re- 
 fufe the name of a church to every religious com- 
 munity that is not governed by a bilhop, or to 
 defend the prerogatives and pretenfions of the 
 VoL.VL D epifcopal 
 
34 -^ Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT, cpifcopal order with an intemperate zeal [ii]. — • 
 ^^'^'' Thefe two clafTes are fometlmes involved in warnn 
 debates, and oppofe each other with no fmall de- 
 gree of animofity, of which this prefent century 
 has exhibited the following remarkable example. 
 Dr. Benjamin Hoadley, the prelent biihop of 
 IVinchefier^ a prelate eminently diftinguifhed by 
 the accuracy of his judgment, and the purity of 
 his flowing and manly eloquence, ufed his utmoft 
 endeavours, and not without fuccefs, to lower the 
 authority of the church, or at lead to reduce 
 the power of its rulers within narrow bounds. 
 On the other hand, the church and its rulers 
 found feveral able defenders -, and, among the 
 reft, Dr. John Potter, now archbifhop of Can- 
 terbiiryy who maintained the rights and pre- 
 tenfions of the clergy with great eloquence and 
 erudition. As to the fpirit of the eflablilhed 
 church o^ England, in relation to thofe who diffent 
 from its rule of dodrine and government, we 
 fee it no where better than in the conduft of Dr. 
 Wake, archbifhop of Canterbury, who formed a 
 proje£l of peace and union between the Englifh 
 and Galilean churches, founded upon this condi- 
 tion, that each of the two communities fhould 
 retain the greateft part of their refpedive and pe- 
 culiar do6trines \w\. 
 
 XXIV. The 
 
 t^ [«] The learned and pious Archbidiop Wa k e, in a letter 
 to Father Courrayer, dated from Croydon Honfe, July 9, 1724, 
 expreffeth himfelf thus : " I blefs God that I was born and have 
 " been bred in aa epifcopal church, which I am convinced has 
 *• been the government eltabliflied in the ChrilHan church from 
 " the very time of the Apoftles. But I fhould be unwilling to 
 " affirm, that ivhcre the miniftry is not epifcopal, th?re is no 
 *' church, nor any true adminiltration of the facraments. And 
 *' very many there are an\ong us who are zealous for epifcopa- 
 ** cy, yet dare not go'fo far as to annul the ordinances of God 
 '• performed by any other minillry." 
 
 V^ [iu] Archbifhop Wake certainly correfponded witJi 
 fome learned and moderate Frenchmen on this fubjeft, parti- 
 cularly 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 35 
 
 XXIV". The unbounded liberty which every c lE n t. 
 individual in England enjoys of pubh'iliing^ with- •^ ^^"' 
 out refbraint, his religious opinions, and of wor- Various 
 fliippinf^ God in the manner he thinks the mod ^J''^ '", 
 conformable to reafon and fcripture, naturally ff'hiufeij, 
 produces a variety of fe6ls, and gives rife to an 
 uninterrupted fucceffion of controvcrfies about 
 theological matters. It is fcarcely pofTible for 
 any hillorian, that has not refided for fome time 
 in England^ and examined with attentionj upon 
 the fpot, the laws, the privileges, the fa6lions, 
 and opinions of that free and happy people, to 
 give a jud" and accurate account of thefe religious 
 ie61:s and controverfies. Even the names of the 
 greateft part of thefe fe6ls have not as yet reached 
 us, and many of thofe that are come to our know- 
 ledge, we know but imperfeftly. We are greatly 
 in the dark with refpecl to the grounds and prin- 
 ciples of thefe controverfies, becaufe we are defti- 
 tute of the fources from whence proper informa- 
 tion muft be drawn. At prefent the minifterial 
 labours of George Whitefield, who has formed 
 a community, which he propofes to render fupe- 
 
 cularly with Du Pim, the ecclefiaftical hiftorian : and no doubt 
 the archbifl-iop, when he affifted Courrayer in his Defence 
 of the VaUdity of the Eiiglijh Ordinations, by furnidiing him 
 with unanfwerable proofs drawn from the regilters at Lambeth, 
 had it in his view to remove certain groundlefs prejudices, 
 which, vv'hile they fubfifted amongil Roman Catholics, could not 
 but defeat all projefts of peace and union between the Englifh 
 and Gallican churches. The intereih of the Proteftant reli- 
 gion could not be in fafer liands than ArchbiOiop Wa ice's. 
 He who had fo ably and fo fuccefsfully defended Proteftantifm, 
 as a controverfial writer, could not furely form any proje*il 
 of peace and union with a Roman Catholic Church, the terms 
 cf v/hich would have refleded on his charafter as a neo-ociator. 
 CTr* This note has been mifunderftood and cenfured by the 
 acute author of the Co7ifeffional. This cenfure gave occafion to 
 the Third Appendix, which the reader will find at the end of 
 this volume, and in which the matter contained in this note is 
 fully iliuftrated, and the conduft of Archbifhop Wake fet in 
 its true light. 
 
 D 2 rior 
 
church. 
 
 36 A Sketch of the State 0/ the Church 
 
 CENT, rior in fanftky and perfedion to all other Chrlf- 
 -^^'^'^- tian churches, make a confiderable noife in Eng- 
 landy and are not altogether deftitute of fuccefs. 
 If there is any confiftency in this man's theologi- 
 cal fyftera, and he is not to be looked upon as an 
 enthufiaft, who follows no rule but the blind im- 
 pulfe of an irregular fancy, his do£trine feems to 
 amount to thefe two proportions : " That true 
 " relio-ion confifts alone in holy afFedions and in 
 *^ a certain inward feeling, which it is impoffible 
 *^ to explain ; and that Chriftians ought not to 
 " feek truth by the di6lates of reafon or by the 
 " aids of learning, but by laying their minds 
 " open to the diredion and influence of Divine 
 " Illumination." 
 Theftateof XXV. The Dutch church is ftill divided by 
 the Dutch t-he controverfies that arofe from the philofophy 
 of Des Cartes and the theology of Cocceis ; 
 though thefe controverfies be carried on with lefs 
 bitternefs and animofity at prefent than in former 
 times. It is even to be hoped that thefe contefts 
 will foon be totally extinguifhed, fince it is well 
 known, that the Newtonian philofophy has ex- 
 pelled Cartefianifm from almoft all the academies 
 and fchcols of learning in the United Provinces. 
 We have already mentioned the debates that were 
 occafioned by the opinions of Roell. In the year 
 1703, Frederick Van Leenhof was fufpefted 
 of a^ propenfity towards the fyftem of Spinoza, 
 and drew upon him a multitude of adverfaries, 
 on account of a remarkable book, entitled Hea- 
 'vcn itpon Earth ; in which he maintained literally, 
 that it was the duty of Chriftians to rejoice always, 
 and to fuiFer no feelings of afflidion and forrow 
 to interrupt their gaiety. The fame accufations 
 were brought againft an illiterate man, named 
 William Deurhoff, who, in fome treatifes com- 
 pofed in the Dutch language, reprefented the 
 Divine Nature under the idea of a certain /(?rff, 
 
 or 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 37 
 
 or mergyy that is diffufcd throughout the whole cent, 
 
 univerfe, and a6ls in every part of the great fabric. 1, 
 
 The moft recent controverfies that have made a 
 noife in Holland^ were thofe, that fprung fronn the 
 opinions of Mr. James Saurin and Mr. Paul 
 Maty, on two very different fubjects. The for- 
 mer, who was minifter of.the French in the Hague^ 
 and acquired a fhining reputation by his genius 
 and eloquence, fell into an error, which, if it may 
 be called fuch, was at leafh an error of a very 
 pardonable kind. For, if we except fome inac- 
 curate and unvv'ary expreffions, his only deviation 
 from the received opinions confided in his main- 
 taining, that it was fometimes lawful to fwerve 
 from truth, and to deceive men by our fpeech, in 
 order to the attainment of fome great and im- 
 portant good \x\. This fentiment Vv'as not le- 
 Jilhed, as the moib confiderable part of the Re- 
 formed churches adopt the do6lrine of Augustin, 
 " That a lie or a violation of the truth can never 
 " be allowable in itfelf, or advantageous in the 
 " iiTue." The condud of Maty was much 
 more worthy of condemnation ; for, in order to 
 explain the myflery of the Trinity, he invented 
 the follov>/ing unfatisfaflory hypothefis : *' i hat 
 *^ the Son and the Holy Ghoft were two finite 
 " Beings, that had been created by God^ and at a 
 " certain time were united to the Divine na~ 
 *' ture [jy]." 
 
 XXVI. The 
 
 CCj* [-v] See Saurin 's Difcours HiJ}oriqucs, Thsologiques, 
 Critiques, et Moraux, fur les cvinements les plus rjietnorables du 
 Vieux et du Nouueau Tefiainent, torn. i. of the folio edition. 
 
 [C^* [_)-] Dr. MosHEiM, in another of his learned produc- 
 tions, has explained in a more accurate and circumllantial man- 
 ner the hypothefis of Maty, which amounts to the fol- 
 lowing proportions : " That the Father is the pure Deity ; and 
 *' that the Son and the Holy Ghoji are tivo other perjons, iii each 
 *' of whom there are tnjoo natures ; one divine, which is the 
 ^' fame in all the ikree pe'rfons, and with refpeft to which they 
 D 3 ' " are 
 
MtNT. 
 
 38 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 CENT. XXVI. The particular confeflion of fiith, that 
 
 ^'^■^^- we have already had occafion to mention under 
 
 The dii"- the denomination of the Formulary of agreement 
 
 py es ia ^^ concordy has, fmce the commencement of this 
 
 concerning ccntury, prouuced warm and vehement contelts 
 
 the FOR. ji^ Sivilzerland, and m^ore efpecially in the canton 
 
 coNSEN- oi Bern, In the year 17 18, the magiftrates of 
 
 sus, ..r ^ ,^ publiflied an order, by which all orofefifors 
 
 rnUM OF i _ ■'J 1 _ 
 
 AGREE- and pallors, particularly thofe of the iinivernty 
 and church of Laujanne^ who were fufpefted of 
 entertaining any erroneous opinions, were obliged 
 to declare their ailent to this Formulary^ and to 
 adopt it as the rule of their faith. This injun(5tion 
 was lb much the more grievous, as no demand of 
 that kind had been made for fome time before this 
 period \ and the cuftom of requiring fubfcription 
 to this famous confeflion had been fufpended in 
 the cafe of feveral, who were promoted in the 
 academy, or had entered into the church. Ac- 
 
 *' are one and the fame God, having the fame numerical divine 
 " efience ; and the other a finite and dependeiit nature, which 
 " is united to the divine nature in the fame manner in which 
 *' the orthodox fay, that Jesus Christ is God and Man.'''' 
 See MosHEMi D'ljjcrtationes ad Hifioriam Ecckjiafiicam perti- 
 nentes (pubUlhed at Altena in the year 1743), vol. ii. p. 498. — 
 But principally the original work of Mr. Maty, which was 
 publilhed (at the Hague') in the year 1729, under the following 
 title : Lettrc d'un Theologicn a vn autre Theclogien fur Ic Myfiere de 
 Trinlte. — The publication of this hypothcfis was unnecelfary, 
 a> it was really deditute even of the merit of novelty, being 
 very little more than a repetition of what Dr. Thomas Bur- 
 net, prebendary o^ Samm, and reftor of IVeft-kington in 
 Wiltjhire, had faid, about ten years before, upon this myllerious 
 fubjed:, which nothing but prefumption can make any man at- 
 tempt to render intelligible. See a treatifc publilhed without 
 his name by Dr. Burnet, in the year 1720, under the fol- 
 lowing title: The Scripture Trinity intelligibly cxpldinrd : Or, 
 An EjJ'ay to-xvards the Deinonftration of a Trinity in Unity from 
 Reafon and Scripture, in a Chain of Confluences from certain 
 Principles, &c. by a Divine of the Church of England. See 
 alfo the fame author's Scripture-'DcCtrine of the Redemption of 
 the IJ'or'd by Chrift, intelligibly explai?icd, &C. 
 
 6 cordingly, 
 
Arians. 
 
 /// the Eighteenth Century. 39 
 
 corakigly, many paftors and candidates for holy cent. 
 orders refufed the afient that was demanded by ^^^"' 
 the magiftrates, and fome of them were punifhed 
 for this refufal. Hence arofe warm contcfts and 
 heavy complaints, which engaged the King of 
 Great Britain^ and the States-general of the United 
 ProvinceSy to offer their interceffion, in order to 
 terminate thefe unhappy divifionsj and hence the 
 Formulary under confideration loft much of its 
 credit and authority. — Nothing memorable hap- 
 pened during this period in the German churches. 
 The Reformed church that was eftablifhed in the 
 Palatinate, and had formerly been in fuch a 
 flourifhing ftate, fuffered greatly from the perfe- 
 cudng fpirit and the malignant counfels of the 
 votaries of Rome. 
 
 XXVII. The Socinians, who are difperfed Sociniani. 
 through the different countries of Europe^ have 
 never hitherto been able to form a feparate con- 
 gregation, or to celebrate publicly divine worihip, 
 in a manner conformable to the inftitutions of 
 their fe6t; though it is well known that, in feveral 
 places, they hold clandeltine meetings of a reli- 
 gious kind. The perfon that made the principal 
 figure among them in this century, was the learn- 
 ed Samuel Crellius, who died in an advanced 
 age at Amfierdam \ he indeed preferred the de- 
 nomination of Artemonite before that of Socinian, 
 and really departed, in many points, from the re- 
 reived doftrines of that fe6t. 
 
 The Arians found a learned and refolute patron 
 in William Whiston, profeflbr of mathematics 
 in the univerfity of Cambridge^ who defended their 
 doctrine in various produ6tions, and chofe rather 
 to i"ef2gn his chair than to renounce his opinions. 
 He was followed in thefe opinions, as is com- 
 monly fuppoled, by Dr. Samuel Clarke, a man 
 of great abilities, judgment, and learning, who, • 
 in the year 1724, was charged with altering and 
 D 4 modifying 
 
CENT, 
 
 xvai. 
 
 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 modifying the ancient and orthodox doftrine of 
 the Trinity [z]. But it muft argue a great want 
 
 of 
 
 ts" [c] It is but too evident, that few controverfies have fo 
 little augmented the fum of knowledge, and fo much hurt'thq 
 fpirit of charity, as the controverfies that have been carried on 
 in the Chriftian church in relation to the doftrine of the Tri- 
 nity. Mr. Whiston was one of the firft divines who revived 
 this controverfy in the xviiith century. About the year 1706, 
 he began to entertain fome doubts about the proper eternity 
 and omnifcience of Chrifi. This led him to review the popu- 
 lar doftrine of the Trinity ; and, in order to execute this re- 
 view with a degree of diligence and circumfpedlion fuitable to 
 its importance, he read the New Teftament twice over, and 
 alfo all the ancient genuine monuments of the Chriftian reli- 
 gion till near the conclufion of the fecond century. By this 
 inquiry, he was led to think, that, at the incarnation of Chrift, 
 the Logos J or Eternal Wifdom, fupplied the place of the rational 
 foul or is: &-y.u; — that the eternity of the fon of God was not 
 a real difiin£l exigence, as of a fon properly co-eternal with 
 his father by a true eternal generation, but rather a metaphy- 
 fical exiftence in potentid, or in fome fublimer manner in the 
 father, as his wifdom or word — that Christ's real creation or 
 generation (for both thefe terms are ufed by the earlieft writers) 
 took place fome time before the creation of the world ; — that the 
 council of iVA'(?itfelf eftablifhed no other eternity of Christ;— - 
 and, finally, that the Arian dodtrine in thefe points was the ori- 
 ginal doflrine of Christ himfelf, of his holy Apoftles, and of 
 the. moft primitive ChrilHans. Mr. Whiston was confirmed 
 in thefe fentiments by reading Novatj an's Treatife ccncern-- 
 ing the Trinity ; but more efpeciaJly by the perufal of the 
 Apoftolical Ccnjiitutions , the antiquity and authenticity of 
 which he endeavoured, with more zeal than precilion and pru- 
 dence, to prove, in the third part of his Frimiti^ve ChrijUanity 
 Renji'ved. 
 
 This learned vifionary, and upright man, was a confidcrable 
 fufferer by his opinions. He was not only removed from his 
 theological and paftoral funftions, but alfo from his mathema- 
 tical profefTorfhip, as if Arianifm had extended its baneful in- 
 fluence even to the fcience of lines, angles, and furfaces. This 
 meafure was undoubtedly fmgular, and it appeared rigid and 
 fevere to all thofe, of both parties, who were difpaffionate 
 enough to fee things in their true point of light. And, in- 
 deed, though we fhould grant that the good man's mathema- 
 tics might, by erroneous conclufions, have .corrupted his or- 
 thodoxy, yet it will ftill remain extremely difficult to compre- 
 hend, how his heterodoxy could hurt his mathematics. It was 
 
 not 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. - ai 
 
 of equity and candour, to rank this eminent man cent. 
 in the clafs of Arians, talking that term in its ^^'"^° 
 
 proper ~' ' 
 
 not therefore confiftent^ either with clemency or good fenfe, to 
 turn Mr. Whiston out of his mathematical chair, becauie he 
 did not believe the explication of the Trinity that is given in 
 the Athanafian creed ; and I mention this as an inllance of the 
 unfair proceedings of immoderate zeal, which often confounds 
 the plaineil dilHndlons, and deals its puniihments without mea- 
 fure or proportion. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Clarke ilepped alfo afide from the notions 
 commonly received concerning the Trinity; but his modifi- 
 cation of this dodlrine was not fo remote frcm the popular and 
 orthodox hypothefis, as the fentiment of Vv^histok. His me- 
 thod of enquiring into that incomprehenfible fubjedt was mo- 
 deft, and, at leaft, promifed fair as a guide to truth. For he 
 did not begin by abftraifl and metaphyfical reafonlngs in his 
 illuftrations of this dodlrine, but turned his firll refearches to the 
 niwrd oMd to the tejlimcny, perfuaded tliat, as the doftrine of the 
 Trinity was a matter of mere revelation, all human explica- 
 tions of it muft be tried by the declarations of the New Tefta- 
 ment, interpreted by the rules of grammar, and the principles 
 of found criticifm. It was this perfuafion that produced the 
 Dodor's famous book, entitled. The Scripture Docirine of the 
 'Trinity, nvkerein e'uery Text in the Nenv Tejiarnent relating to 
 that DoBrine is diJiinBly conjidered, and the Divinity of our 
 blcffed Saviour, according to the Scriptures, pronied and explained. 
 The doftrine which this learned divine drew from his refearches 
 was comprehended in lv propofition?, which, with the proper 
 illuftrations, form the fecond part of this work. The reader 
 will find them there at full length. We fliall only obferve 
 here, that Dr. Clarke, if he was careful in fearching after the 
 true meaning of thofc fcripture-exprcffions that relate to the 
 divinity of the Son and the Holy GhoJ}, was equally circumfped: 
 in avoiding the accufation of heterodoxy, as appears by the fe- 
 ries of propofitions now referred to. There are three great 
 rocks of herefy on which many bold adventurers en this Jnti- 
 pacifck ocean have been feen to fplit violenlly. Thefe rocks 
 are Tritheifm, Sabellianifm, -SivA Ariajifm. Dr. Clarke got 
 evidently clear of the nrft, by denying the felf-exiftence of 
 the Son and the Holy Ghost, and by maintaining their ^'f- 
 ri'vation ^rom, ^ndi fubcrdination to, the Father. He labour- 
 ed hard to avoid the fecond, by acknowledging the perfonality 
 and diftindl agency of the Son and the Holy Ghost ; and 
 he flattered himfelf with having efcaped from the dangers of 
 the third, by his afterting the eternity (for the Doi5lor believed 
 the poihbiiity of an eternal produdion which Whiston could 
 
 not 
 
42 A Sketch of the State of the Church 
 
 c 1- N T. proper and natural fignification *; for he only 
 " ''^^ ' maintained what is comnnonly called the Armi- 
 
 nian 
 
 not digeft) of the two divine fubordinate/fr/Jwi. But with all 
 his circumfpeOion, Dr. Clarke did not efcape oppofition 
 and ccnfure. He was abufed and anfwered, and herefy was 
 fubdivided and modified, in order to give him an opprobrious 
 title, even that of Seim-Ayian. The convocation threatened, 
 and the Dodtor calmed by his prudence the apprehenfions and 
 fears which his fcripturc-docirine of the Trinity had excited in 
 that learned and reverend afiismbly. An authentic account of 
 the proceedings of the two houlcs of convocation upon this 
 occafion, and of Dr. Clarke's condudl in confequence of the 
 complaints that were made agalnft his book, may be feen in a 
 piece fuppofed to have been written by the Rev. Mr. John 
 Lawrence, and pubiifhed at Lo7idon in 8vo, in the year 
 1714, under the following title : An Apology for 'Qt. Clarke, 
 eontaiiiing an Account of the laic Proceedings in Con-uocation upon 
 his Writings concernifig the Trinity. The true copies of all the 
 original papers relating to this affair are pjiblifhed in this 
 apology , 
 
 If Dx. Clarke was attacked by authority, he was alfo 
 combated by argument. The learned Dr. Water land was 
 one of his principal adverfaries, and Hands at the head of a 
 polemical body compofed of eminent divines, fuch asGASTREL, 
 Wells, Nelson, Mayo, Knight, and others, who appeared 
 in this controverfy. Againll thefe. Dr. Clarke, unavved by 
 their rumbers, defended himfelf v/ith great fpirit and per- 
 fevqrance, in feveral letters and replies. This prolonged a 
 cr^ntroverfy, which may often be fiifpended through the fatigue 
 of tiie combatants, or the change of the mode in theological 
 refearches, but which will probably never be terminated ; for 
 nothing affords fuch an endlefs fubjeft of debate as a doctrine 
 above the reach of human underftaading, and exprefTed in the 
 ambiguous and improper terms of human language, fuch as 
 perfons, gencr'atica, ftibjiance. Sec. which in this controverfy 
 either convey no ideas at all, or falfc ones. The inconve- 
 niencies, accordingly, of departing from the divine fnnplicity 
 of the fcripture-language on this fubjeft, and of making a 
 matter of mere revelation an objeft of human reafoning, were 
 palpable in the writings of both the contending parties. For if 
 Dr. Clarke was accufed of verging towards Arianifni, by 
 maintaining the derived and caujed exiitence of the Son and the 
 Holy Ghoil, it feemed no lefs evident that Dr. Waterland 
 was, verging towards Trithcifm, by maintaining t\\t felf-exifence 
 and independence of thefe divine perfons, and by aflerting that 
 the fubufdination of tlie Son to the Fatbhr is only a fubor- 
 
 dinatlon 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 43 
 
 nian Subordination, which has been, and is (lill 
 adopted by fonie of the greatefl men in England^ 
 
 and 
 
 dinadon of office, and not of nature. So that if the 
 former Divine was defervedly called, a Semi-Arian, the latter 
 might, with equal juflice, be denominated a Se?ni-Trithe/J}. 
 The difference between thefe two learned men lay in this, that 
 Dr. Clarke, after making a faithful colleftion of the texts in 
 fcripture that relate to the Trinity, thought proper to interpret 
 them by the maxims and rules of right reafoning, that are ufed 
 on other fubjcfts ; whereas Dr. Waterl and denied that this 
 method of reafoning was to be admitted in illullrating the 
 doctrine of the Trinity, which was far exalted above the fphere 
 of human reafon, and therefore he took the texts of fcripture 
 in their dire ifl, literal, and grammatical fenfe. Dr. Water- 
 land, however, employed the words per/onSf/ubftJfence, &:c. as 
 ufeful for fixing the notion of difiindion', the words uncreated, 
 eternal, and impnatahle, for afcertaining the divinity of each 
 per/cn ; and the words interior generation and proccjjicn, to in- 
 dicate their unicu. This was departing from his grammatical 
 methcd, which ought to have led him to this plain conclufion, 
 that the Son and. the Holy Ghost, to whom divine attri- 
 butes are afcribed in Scripture, and even the denomination of 
 God to the former, pofTcfs thefe attributes in a manner which 
 it is impofiible for us to underiland in this prefent Hate, and 
 the underflanding of which is confequently unelTcntial to our 
 falvation and happinefs. The Doctor, indeed, apologizes in 
 his queries (p. 32 1.) for the ufe of thefe metaphyseal terms, by 
 obferving, that " they are not defigncd to enlarge our views, 
 «* or to add any thing to our ftock of ideas, but to fecure the 
 " plain fundamental truth, That Father, Son, aiid Holy Ghnfl, 
 *' are alt Jir idly di-v:ne, and uncreated; a fid yet are fiot three 
 " Gcds, but one God.'''' It is, however, difficult to comprehend 
 how terms, that neither enlarge cur 'vieivs, nor give us ideas, 
 can fecure any truth. It is difficult to conceive what our faith 
 gains by being entertained with a certain number of founds. 
 If a Ghinefc ihould explain a term of his language v.'hich I did 
 not anderiland, by another term, which he knew beforehand 
 that I underftood as little, his conduft would be juftly con- 
 fidered as an infult againfl the rules of converfation and good 
 - breeding ; and 1 think it is an equal violation of the equitable 
 principles of candid controverfy, to offer as illuftnations, pro- 
 pofilions or terms that are as unintelligible and obfcure as 
 the thing to be illuilratcd. The words of the excellent and 
 learned St i l l i n o f l e e t (in the Preface to his r'mdication of 
 the Doctrine of the Trinity) admini'ter a plain and a wife rule, 
 which, were it obferved by divine.s, v/ould greatly contribute 
 to heai the wounds which both Truth and Charity have re- 
 ceived 
 
w 
 
 44 A Sketch of the State of the Church, ^c. 
 
 CENT, and even by fome of the moft learned bifhops of 
 ^^"'' that nation. This doftrine he illuitrated with 
 greater care and perlpicuity than any before him 
 had done, and taught that the Father^ Son, and 
 Holy Ghojt are equal in nature, and different in 
 rank, authority, and fubordination [«]. A great 
 number of Englifh writers have endeavoured, in 
 a variety of ways, to invalidate and undermine 
 the dodrine of the Holy Trinity ; and it was this 
 confideration that engaged a lady [i-], eminently 
 diftinguillied by her orthodoxy and opulence, to 
 leave by her teftament a rich legacy as a founda- 
 tion for a lefture, in which eight fermiOns are 
 preached annually by a learned divine, who is no- 
 fninated to that office by the truftees. I'his foun- 
 dation has fubiifted fince the year 1720, and pro- 
 mifes to pofterity an ample colle6tion of learned 
 productions in defence of this branch of the 
 Chriftian faith. 
 
 celvcd in this controverfy. ** Since both fides yield (fays he) 
 "* that the matter they difpute about is above their reach, the 
 *' vvifell courfe they can take is_, to aflert and defend ^-hai is 
 " rs'vealed, and not to be peranptory and quarrelfome about that 
 *' which is acknowledged to be above our comprehenfion ; I 
 *• mean as to the manner how the three perjons partake of the 
 *^ di'vine nature.''^ 
 
 Thofe who are defirous of a niore minute hiftorical view of 
 the manner in which the Trinitarian Controverfy has been car- 
 ried on during this prefent century, may confult a pamphlet, 
 entitled, Ayt Accoimt of all the conjiderahle Books and Pamphlets 
 that ha've been lurote on either Side in the Contro-verjy concerning 
 the Trinity Jince the 7 ear lyiz ; in ^vhich is alfo contained, an 
 Account of the Pamphlets n.vritten this Laji Tear, on each Side, by 
 the DiJJenters, to the End of the Year 1 719. This pamphlet was 
 publifhed at London in the year 1720. The more recent trea- 
 tifes on the fubjeft of the Trinity are fufficiently known. 
 
 K^ [rt] It will appear to thole who read the preceding note 
 [z], that Dr. Mosheim has here miftakcn the true hypothecs 
 of Dr. Clarke, or, at leaft, exprefl'eth it imperfedtly; for 
 what he fays here is rather applicable to the opinion of Dr. 
 Wa t e r l a n d . Dr. Clarke maintained an equality of per- 
 fe<5tions between the three Perfons ; but a fubordination of nw 
 ture in point of exillence and derivation. 
 
 [b] Lady Mover. 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
( 45 ) 
 
 APPENDIX IL 
 
 Some obfervations^ relative to the prefent Jlate of 
 the Reformed Religion^ and the influence of 
 improvements in philofophy and fcience on its 
 propagation and advancement ; ■ 
 
 Occafioned by fome paflages in the preface to a 
 book entitled, 'The Confessional. 
 
 TN one of the notes [a], which I added to thofe appejJd. 
 J of Dr. MosHEiM, in my tranflation of his Ec- "' 
 clefiaftical Hiftory, I obferved that the Reformed 
 churches were never at fuch a diftance from the/pirit 
 and doStrine of the church of Rome as they are at 
 this day ; — that the improvements in fcience^ that 
 characterize the taft and the prefent age^feem to ren- 
 der a relapfe into Romijh Juperftition mcrally ir.ipojfi- 
 hle in thofe who have been once delivered from its 
 baneful influence i and that, if the dawn of fcience 
 and philcfophy towards the end of the fixteenth and 
 the commencement of the feventeenth centuries ^ was 
 favourable to the caufe of the Reformation.^ their pro- 
 grefs., which has a kind of iyifluence even upon tbe 
 multitudes, muft confirm us in the principles that occa- 
 fioned our feparation from the church c/Rome. 
 
 {a\ See volume ii. p. 57^ of the quarto edition. This note 
 was occafioned by my miftaking, in a moment of inadvertency, 
 the true fenfe of the paflage to which it relates. This miftake 
 I have corrected in the octavo edition, and in the fuppkmcnt to 
 the quarto edition. 
 
 This 
 
46 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. This reafoning did not appear conclufive to 
 ' the ingenious author of the Confejftonal^ who has 
 accordingly made fome critical refleftions upon 
 it in the preface to that work. Elowever, upon 
 an impartial view of thefe refieftions, I find that 
 this author's excejfive apprehenfions of the progrefs 
 of Popery have had an undue influence on his 
 method of reafoning on this fubject. He fup- 
 pofes (p-eface, p. 59 and 60.), that the improve- 
 ments in fcience and philofophy, in fome Popifh 
 countries, have been as confiderable as in any 
 Reformed country ; and afterwards afl<:s, vjhat 
 intelligence we have from theje Popijh countries of 
 a proportionable progrefs of religious reformation / 
 Have we no re of on to fufpe5f (adds he) that^ if 
 an accurate account were to be taken, the balance, 
 in point of converfions, in the mofb improved of 
 thefe countries, would be greatly againji the Re- 
 formed religion ? 
 
 I cannot fee how thefe obfervations, or rather 
 conjedlures, even were they founded in truth and 
 faft, tend to prove my reafoning inconclufive. I 
 obferved, that the progrefs of fcience was adapted 
 to confirm us Proteflants in the belief and pro- 
 fefilon of the Reformed religion ; and I had here 
 in view, as every one may fee, thofe countries 
 in which the Proteilant religion is eftablifiied -, 
 and this author anfwers me by obferving, that 
 the progrefs of the Reformation in fome Popifli 
 countries is not proportionable to the progrefs 
 of fcience and philofophy in thefe countries. 
 This, furely, is no anfwer at ail ; fince there are 
 in Popifh countries accidental circumfiances that 
 counteraft, in favour of Popery, the influence 
 of thofe improvements in fcience, which are in 
 diredl oppofition to its propagation and advance- 
 ment; circumftances that I fhall confider pre- 
 lently, and which do not exift in Protefl:ant ftates. 
 This fubjed is interefting j and I therefore pre- 
 
 fume. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 47 
 
 fume, that foiiie farther thoughts upon it will not appfnd. 
 be difagreeable to the candid reader. „ 
 
 The fao-acious author of the Confeflional can- 
 -not, I think, ferioufly call in queftion the natural 
 tendency of improvements in learning and fcience 
 to ftrengthen and confirm the caufe of the Refor- 
 mation. For as the foundations of Popery are a 
 blind J'ubmiJJion to an ufurped authority over the 
 underftandings and confciences of men, and an 
 implicit credulity that adopts, without examination, 
 the miracles and vifions that derive their exiftence 
 from the crazy brains of fanatics, or the lucrative 
 artifice of impoftors, fo it is unqueftionably evi- 
 dent, that the progrefs of found phiiofophy, and 
 the fpirit of (i'tt inquiry it produces, llrikes di- 
 reflly at thefe foundations. I fay the progrefs of 
 found philof.phyj that the mofc unattentive reader 
 may not be tempted to imagine (as the author 
 of the Confeffional has been informed (preface, 
 p. 60.), that improvements in phiiofophy have made 
 many fceptics in all churches^ reformed and unre- 
 formed. For I am perfuaded, that as true Chriflianity 
 can never lead zofuperflition, fo true phiiofophy will 
 never be a guide to infidelity and fcepticifm. We 
 mud not be deceived with the name of philofo- 
 phers, which fom.e poets and wits have aiTumcd 
 in our days, particularly upon the continent, and 
 which many lavifh upon certain fubtile refiners in 
 dialedics, who bear a much greater refemblance of 
 over- weening fophifts, than of real fages. We mufl: 
 not be fo far loft to all power of diftinguifhing, as 
 to confound, in one common mafs, the phiiofophy 
 of a Bacon, a JSJezvion^ d. Boyle, and a Nicwentyf, 
 with the incoherent views and rhetorical rants of 
 a Bolinghroke, or the flimfy fophiftry of a Vol- 
 taire. And though candour muft acknowledge, 
 that fome men of true learning have been fo 
 unhappy as to fall into infidelity, and charity 
 mull weep to , fee a Hume and a D'Alembert 
 
 joining 
 
48 APPENDIXES TO MOSHELM'S 
 
 ^ppFND. joining a fet of men that are unworthy of their 
 "• fociety, and covering a dark and uncomfortable 
 fyflem with the luftre of their fuperior talents, yet 
 equity itfelf may fafely affirm, that neither their 
 fcience nor their genius are the caufes of their 
 fcepticifm. 
 
 But if the progrefs of fcience and free inquiry 
 have a natural tendency to deftroy the foundations 
 of Popery, how comes it to pafs that in Popifli 
 countries the progrefs of the Reformation bears 
 no proportion to the progrefs of fcience ? and how 
 can we account for the ground which Popery (if 
 the apprehenfions of the author of the Confeffional 
 are well founded) gains even in Kngland? 
 
 Before I anfwer the firft of thefe queftions, it 
 may be proper to confider the matter of fa6l, and. 
 to examine, for a moment, the (late of fcience and 
 philofophy in Popiihi countries; this examination, 
 if I am not miftaken, will confirm the theory I 
 have laid down wit!i relpe£t to the influence of 
 philofophical improvement upon true religion. 
 Let us then turn our view firft to one of the moft 
 confiderable countries in Europe^ I mean Germa- 
 ny -, and here we fhall be ftruck with this un- 
 doubted fa6l, that it is in the Proteftant part of 
 this vaft region only, that the improvements of 
 fcience and philofophy appear, while the barba- 
 rjfm of the fifteenth century reigns, as yet, in 
 thofe diftrifts of the empire that profefs the Ro- 
 mifh religion. The celebrated M. D'Alembert, 
 in his treatife, entitled, De Vabus de la Critique en 
 matiere de ReligioUy makes the following remark- 
 able obfervation on this head : " We muft ac- 
 " knowledge, though with JorroWy the prefent fu- 
 *'^ periority of the Proteftant univerfities in Ger- 
 " many over thofe of the Romifli perfuafton. 
 ** This fuperiority is fo ftriking, that foreigners 
 *' who travel through the empire, and pafs from 
 " a Romifli academy to a Proteftant univerfity, 
 9 " even 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 49 
 
 ^' even ^ in the fiime neighbourhood, are induced append. 
 '' to think that they have rode, in an hour, four '^■ 
 ^' hundred leagues, or lived, in that fhorc fpace """ 
 
 " of rime, four hundred years ; that they have 
 " pafled from Salamatua to Comhridge, or from 
 " the times of Scotus to thofe of Newton." 
 " Will it be believed (fays the fame author), in 
 " fucceeding ages, that, in the year 1750, a book 
 " was publilhed in one of the principal cities of 
 " Europe (Vienna)- with the following title : Syfie- 
 *^ ma Ariftoielicum de fcrmis fuhfiantialibus et acci- 
 " dentihus abjolutis, i. e. The ArifioteUan Syfieni 
 " concerning Juhftantlal forms and abjclute acci- 
 " dents ? Will it not rather be fuppofed, that this 
 " date is an error of the prefs, and that 1550 is the 
 " true reading ?" See D'Alembert's Melanges de 
 Literature, d'HiJioire & de Philojophiey vol. iv. 
 p. 376. — This faft feem.s evidently to fhew the 
 connexion that there is between improvements 
 in fcience and the free fpirit of the reformed 
 rehgion. The ftate of letters and philofophy 
 in Italy and Spain, where canon-law, monkilh li- 
 terature, and fcholaftic metaphyfics, have reio-ned 
 during fuch a long courfe of ages, exhibits the 
 fame gloomy fpeftacle. Some rays of philofophi- 
 cal light are now breaking through the cloud in 
 Italy-, BoscovicH, and fome geniufes of the fame 
 ftamp, have dared to hold up the lamp of fcience, 
 without feeling the rigour of the inquifition, or 
 meeting with the fate of Galilei. If this dawn- 
 ing revolution be brought to any degree of per- 
 fection, it may, in due time, produce effedls that 
 at prefent we have little hopes of. 
 
 France, indeed, feems to be the country which 
 the author of the Confejfional has principally in view, 
 when he fpeaks of a confiderable progrefs in phi- 
 lofophy in Popifh dates that has not been attended 
 with a proportionable influence on the reformation 
 cf religion. He even imagines, that if an account 
 
 Vol. yi. L ^,cre 
 
50 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, were to he taken, the balance, infolntofccnverjionsy 
 
 _J in this moji improved of the Popijh countries, would 
 
 be greatly againfi the Reformed religion. The read- 
 er will perceive, that I might grant this, without 
 giving up any thing that I maintained in the note 
 which this judicious author cenfures. I fhall, 
 however, examine this notion, that we may fee 
 whether it is to be adopted without reftriclion ; 
 and perhaps it may appear, that the improve- 
 ments in philofophy have had more influence on 
 the fpirit of religion in France than this author is 
 willing to allow. 
 
 And here I obferve, in the firft place, that it is 
 no eafy matter, either for him or for me to calculate 
 the number of converfions that are made, on both 
 fides, by priefls armed with the fecular power, and 
 Froteftant minifters difcouraged by the frowns of 
 government and the terrors of perfecution. If 
 we jtidge of this matter by the external face of 
 things, the calculation may, indeed, be favourable 
 to his hypothefis, fince the apojiate Protejiant comes 
 forth to view, and is publicly enrolled in the re- 
 gifters of the church, while the converted Papiji is 
 obliged to conceal his profeflion, and to approach 
 the truth, like Nicodemus, fecretly and by night. 
 This evident diverfity of circumftanccs, in the re- 
 fpeftive profelytes, fhevv^s that we are not to form 
 our judgment by external appearances, and ren- 
 ders it but ecjuitable to prefume, that the pro- 
 grefs of knowledge may have produced many ex- 
 amples of the progrefs of reformation, which do 
 not ftrike the eye of the public. It is not, in 
 effect, to be prefumed, that if either a toleration, 
 or even an indulgent connivance, were granted 
 to French Proteftants, many would appear friends 
 of the Reformation, who, at prefent, have not 
 fufficient ftrength of mind to become martyrs, or 
 confefTors, in its caufe. Hiftory informs us of 
 , the rapid , progrefs the Reformation made in 
 
 France 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 5f 
 
 France in former times, when a legal toleration append. 
 was granted to its friends. When this toleration ., 
 
 was withdrawn, an immenfe number of Proteft- 
 ants abandoned their country, their relations, 
 and their fortunes, for the fake of their religion. 
 But when that abominable fyftem of tyranny was 
 fet up, which would neither permit the Proteft- 
 ants to profefs their religion at home, nor to 
 feek for the enjoyment of religious liberty abroad ; 
 and when they were thus reduced to the fad al- 
 ternative of diflimulation or martyrdom, the 
 courage of many failed, though their perfuafion 
 remained the fame. In the South of France 
 many continued, and flill continue, their profef- 
 fion, even in the face of thofe booted apoftles, 
 who are fent, from time to time, to dragoon 
 them into Popery. In other places (particularly 
 in the metropolis, where the empire of the mode, 
 the allurements of court-favour, the dread of per- 
 iecution, unite their influence in favour of Po- 
 pery) the public profeffion of Proteftantifm lies 
 under heavy difcouragements, and would require 
 a zeal that rifes to heroifm, — a thing too rare in 
 modern times ! In a word, a religion, like Pope- 
 ry, which forms the main fpring in the political 
 machine, which is doubly armed with allurements 
 and terrors, muft damp the fortitude of the feeble 
 friend to truth, and attrad: the external refpeil 
 even of libertines, freethinkers, and fceptics. 
 
 But, in t\\c Jecond place ^ if it fhould be alleged, 
 that men eminent for learning and genius have 
 adhered Jerioiijly to the profeffion of Popery, the 
 fad cannot be denied. But what does it prove I 
 It proves only that, in fuch perfons, there are cir- 
 cum.ftances that counteraft the natural influence 
 of learning and fcience. It cannot be expefted 
 that the influence of learning and philofophy will 
 always obtain a complete victory over the attach- 
 ment to 'a fuperftitious church, that is riveted by the 
 E 2 - early 
 
52 APPENDIXES TO xMOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, early prejudices of education,, by imprefTions 
 "• formed by the examples of refpedable perfon- 
 ages who have profefled and defended the doc- 
 trine of that church, by an habit of veneration 
 for authority, and by numberlefs afTociations of 
 ideas, whofe combined influence gives a wonder- 
 ful bias to the mind, and renders the impartial 
 purfuit of truth extremely difficult. Thus know- 
 ledge is acquired with an exprefs defign to 
 ftrengthen previous imprefTions and prejudices. 
 Thus many make confiderable improvements in 
 fcience, who have never once ventured to review 
 their religious principle?, or to examine the autho- 
 rity on which they have been taken up. 
 
 Others obferve egregious abufes in the Romifh 
 church, and are fatisfied with rejefling them in 
 fecret, without thinking them fufficient to juftify 
 a feparation. This clals is extremely numerous ; 
 and it cannot be laid that the improvements in 
 fcience have had no effe6t upon their religious 
 fentiments. They are neither thorough Papifis 
 nor entire Protejiants ; but they are manifeftly 
 verging towards the Reformation. 
 
 Nearly allied to this clafs is another fet of men, 
 whofe cafe is fingular, and worthy of attention. 
 Even in the bolom of the Romifh church they 
 have tolerably juft notions of the fublime fim- 
 plicity and genuine beauty of the Chriftian reli- 
 gion J but, either from falfe realbnings upon hu- 
 man nature, or an obfervation of the powerful 
 imprefTions that authority makes upon the cre- 
 dulity, and a pompous ritual upon the fenfes of 
 the multitude, imagine that Chriftianity, in its 
 native form, is too pure and elevated for vulgar 
 fouls, and therefore countenance and maintain 
 the abfurdities of Popery, from a notion of their 
 utility. 1 hofe who converfed intimately with 
 the fublime Fenelon, Archbifliop of Cambrayy 
 have declared, that fuch was the nature of his 
 
 fentiments 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. S3 
 
 fentiments with refpecl to the public religion of append. 
 his country. ' 
 
 To all this I may add, that a notion of the ne- 
 ceflity of a viftUe univerfal church.^ and of a vifible 
 centre or bond of union, has led many to adhere 
 to the Papacy (confidered in this light), who 
 look upon fome of the principal and fundamental 
 doftrines of the Romifli church to be erroneous 
 and extravagant. Such is the cafe of the learn- 
 ed and worthy Dr. Courrayer, whofe upright 
 fortitude in declaring his fentiments obliged him 
 to feek an afylum in England -, and who, notwith- 
 ftanding his perfuafion of the abfurdities which < 
 abound in the church of Rome, has never totally 
 feparated himfelf from its communion. And 
 fuch is known to be the cafe with many men of 
 learning and piety in that church. 
 
 Thus it happens, that particular and accidental 
 circumftances counteract, in favour of Popery, 
 the natural efFefts of improvements in learning, 
 and philofophy, which have their full and proper 
 influence in Proteftant countries, where any 
 thing that refembles thefe circumftances is di- 
 redly in favour of the Reformed religion. 
 
 But I beg that it may be attentively obferved, 
 in the third place, that notwithilanding all thefe 
 particular and accidental obftacles to the progrefs 
 of the Reformation among men of knowledge 
 and letters, the fpirit of the Reformation has, in 
 faft, gained more ground than the ingenious 2lU- 
 l\\ov oi the Confejfional ^nt^vus to imagine. I think 
 it muft be allowed, that every branch of fuperfti- 
 tion that is retrenched from Popery, and every 
 portion of authority that is taken from its pontif, 
 is a real gain to the caufe of the Reformation •„ 
 and though it does not render that caufe abfolute- 
 ly triumphant, yet prepares the way for its pro- 
 grefs and advancement. Now (in this point of 
 view), I am perfuaded it will appear. tJiat, for 
 E 3 t^^'enty 
 
5^ APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, twenty or thirty years paft, the Reformation, or 
 ^ at leaft its Ipinc', has rather gained than loft 
 
 "^ ground in Roman- Catholic ftates. In feveral 
 
 countries, and more particularly in France, many 
 of the grofs abufes of Popery have been corred- 
 cd. We have feen the faintly Legend, in many 
 places, deprived of its faireft honours. We have 
 feen a mortal blow given in France to the abfo- 
 iute power of the Pope. What is ftill more fur- 
 prifing, we have feen, even in Spain and Portugal, 
 Itrong lines of a fpirit of oppofition to the pre- 
 tended infallible Ruler of the Church. We have 
 feen the very Order, that has been always confidered 
 as the chief fupport of the Papacy, the Order of 
 the Jefuits, the fundamental chara6leri(lic of 
 whofe Infiitiite is an inviolable obligation to ex- 
 rend, beyond all limits, the defpotic authority of 
 the Roman Pontifs ; we have feen, I fay, that 
 Order fuppreffed, baniilied, covered with deferv- 
 ed infamy, in three powerful kingdoms [^] ; and 
 we fee, at this moment, their credit declining in 
 other Roman-Catholic ftates. We fee, in feve- 
 ral Popifh countries, and more efpecially in France, 
 the Ploly Scriptures more generally in the hands 
 of the people than in former times. We have 
 {ttn the Senate of Venice, not many months ago, 
 fuppreffing, by an exprefs edid [<:], the officers 
 of the Inquifition in all the fmall towns, reducing 
 their power to a fhadow in the larger cities, ex- 
 tending the Liberty of the Prefs ; and all this in 
 a fteady oppofition to the repeated remonftrances 
 of the court of Rome. Thefe, and many other 
 fads that might be collcded here, fafls of a re- 
 cent date, ftiew that the eilential fpirit of Popery^ 
 which is a fpirit of unlimited defpotifm in the pre- 
 tended head of the Church, and a fpirit of blind 
 
 [^] France, Spain, and Portugal. 
 
 [r] This edid was iffued out in the month o? February 1767. 
 
 fubmifiion 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. ss 
 
 fubmiffion and fuperftition in its members, is ra- append. 
 ther lofing than gaining ground, even in thofe "• 
 countries that ftill profels the religion of Rome. 
 
 If this be the cafe, it would feem, indeed, very 
 ftrange, that Popery, which is lofing ground at 
 home, fl:iould be gaining it abroad, and acquiring 
 new ftrength, as fome imagine, even in Proteft- 
 ant countries. This, at firil fight, mufl appear a 
 paradox of the moll enormous fize ; and it is to 
 be hoped that it will continue to appear fuch, up- 
 on the clofeft examination. — While the fpirit and 
 vigour of Popery are aftually declining on the 
 continent, I would fondly hope, that the appre- 
 henfions of fom.e worthy perlbns, with refpedt to 
 its progrefs in England, are v/ithout foundation. 
 To account for the growth of Popery in an age of 
 light, would be incumbent upon me, if the fa£f 
 were true. Until this fa6l be proved^ I may be 
 excufed from undertaking fuch a taflv. The fa- 
 mous ftory of the golden toothy that employed the 
 laborious refearches of phyficians, chemifts, and 
 philofophers, ftands upon record, as a warning to 
 thofe who are over-hafty to account for a thing 
 which has no exiftence. My diftance from Eng~ 
 landy during many years paft, renders me, indeed, 
 lefs capable of judging concerning the ftate of 
 Popery, than thofe who are upon the fpot. 1 fhall 
 therefore confine myfelf to a few reflections upon 
 this interefting fubjed:. 
 
 When it is faid that Popery gains ground in 
 England, one of the two following things muft be 
 meant by this expreflion : either that the fpirit 
 of the eftabiifhed and other reformed churches is 
 leaning that way ; or that a number of individuals 
 are made profelytes^ by the feduftion of Popifh 
 emiffaries, to the Romifli communion. With 
 refpedl to the eilabiiflied church, I think that a 
 candid and accurate obferver mufl: vindicate it 
 from the charge of a fpirit of approximation to 
 E 4 Rome, 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 Rome. We do not live in the days of a Laud \ nor 
 do his fucceffors feem to have imbibed his fpirit. 
 I don't hear that the clainns of church-power are 
 carried high in the prefent times/ or that a fpirit 
 of intolerance characterizes the E,pifcopal hier- 
 archy. And though it were to be vviliied, that 
 the cafe of Subfciiption were to be made eafier to 
 good and kained men, whofe fcruples deferve 
 indulgence, and were better accommodated to 
 Vvhat is known :o be the reigning theology among 
 the Epifcopal clergy, yet it is ftraining matters 
 too far to allege the demand of Subfcription as a 
 proof that the eftabliflied church is verging to- 
 wards Popery. As to the Proteftant diflenting 
 churches in England and Ireland^ they fland fo 
 avowedly clear of all imputations of this nature, 
 that it is utterly unnecclfary to vindicate them on 
 this head. If any thing of this kind is to be ap- 
 prehended from any quarter within the pale of the 
 Reformation, it is from the quarter of Fanatici/my 
 which, by difcrediting free inquiry, crying down 
 human learning, and encouraging thofe pretend- 
 ed illuminations and impulfes which give imagination 
 an undue afcendant in religion, lays weak minds 
 open to the feduilions of a church, which has al- 
 ways made its conqueds by wild vifions and falfe 
 miracles, addrefied to the paffions and fancies of 
 men. Cry down reafon, preach up implicit faith, 
 extinguiih the lamp of free inquiry, make inward 
 experience the teft of trudi -, and then the main 
 barriers againft Popery will be removed. Perfons 
 who follow this Method polTibly may continue 
 Proteilants ; but there is no fecurity againft their 
 becoming Papifts, if the occafion is prefented. 
 Were they placed m- ^ fcene where artful priefts 
 and enthufiaftic monks could play their engines 
 of converfion, their Proteftant faith would be very 
 likely to fail. 
 
 If 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 57 
 
 If by the fuppofed growth of Popery be meant, append. 
 the fuccefs of the Roinifh emifiaries in making "' 
 profelytes to their communion, here again the 
 queftion turns upon a matter of fa6t, upon which 
 I cannot venture to pronounce. There is no 
 doubt but the Roniifh hierarchy carries on ins 
 operations under the fliade of an indulgent con- 
 nivance ; and it is to be feared that its members 
 are wijer^ i. e. more artful and zealous, in their 
 generation^ than the children cf light. The eri:ablifli7 
 ment of the Protcftant religion infpires, it is to be 
 feared, an indolent fecurity into the hearts of its 
 friends. Eafe and negligence are the fruits of 
 profperity ; and this maxim extends even to reli- 
 gion. It is not unufual to fee a viiflorious gene- 
 ral deep upon his laurels, and thus give advantage 
 to an enemy, whom adverfity renders vigilant. 
 All good and true Proteftants will heartily wifh 
 that this were otherwife. They will be fin- 
 cerely afflifted at any decline that may happen in 
 the zeal and vigilance that ought ever to be em- 
 ployed againft Popery and Popifli emififaries, fince 
 they can never ceafe to confider Popery as a fyf- 
 tem of wretched fuperfiition and political delpo- 
 tifm, and muft particularly look upon Popery in 
 the Britifh ifles as pregnant with the principles of 
 difafFedtion and rebellion, and as at invariable 
 enmity with our religious liberty and our happy 
 civil conftitution. But ftill there is reafon to 
 hope, that Popery makes very little progrefs, 
 notwithftanding the apprehenfions that have been 
 entertained on this fubjecl. The infidious pub- 
 lications of a Taafe and a Philips, who abufe 
 the terms of charity, philanthropy, and humanity, 
 in their flimfy apologies for a church whofe ten- 
 der mercies are known to be cruely have alarmed 
 many well-meaning perfons. But it is much more 
 wife, as well as noble, to be vigilant and fteady 
 againft the enemy, than to take the alarm at the 
 
 fmalleil 
 
58 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM S 
 
 APPEND, fmalleft of his motions, and to Tall into a panic, 
 . as if we were confcious of our weaknefs. Be that 
 
 as it will, I return to my firfl principle, and am 
 ftill perfuaded, that the Proteftant church, and 
 its prevailbig Jpirity are, at this prefent time, as 
 averfe to Popery as they were at any period fince 
 the Reformation, and that the thriving ftate of 
 learning and philofophy is adapted to confirm 
 them in this well-founded averfion. Should it 
 even be granted, that profelytes to Popery have 
 been made among the ignorant and unwary, by 
 the emiffaries of Rome, this would by no means 
 invalidate what I here maintain ; though it may 
 juftly be confidered as a powerful incentive to the 
 zeal and vigilance of rulers temporal and fpiritual, 
 of the pallors and people of the Reformed 
 churches, againft the encroachments of Ro7ne. 
 
 The author of the Confeffionnl complains, and 
 perhaps juftly, of the bold^and public appearance 
 which Popery has of late made in England. " The 
 " Papifts, Jays he, ftrengthened and animated by 
 " an influx of Jc/uits, expelled even from 
 *' Popifh countries, for crim.es and pradices of 
 " the word complexion, open public maf:i-houfes, 
 " and affront the laws of this Proteftant kino-- 
 *^ com in other relpefts, not without infultino- 
 *' fome of thofe who endeavour to check their 
 *^ infolence. — And we are told, with the utmoft 
 " coolnefs and compofure, that — Popi/I: Blfbops 
 *^ go about here, and exercife eveiy part of their 
 *' funclion, without offence^ and without chferva- 
 " tiony- This is, indeed, a circumftance that the 
 friends of Reformation and religious liberty can- 
 not behold without oftence ; I lay, the friends of 
 religious liberty ; becaufe the maintenance of all 
 liberty, both civil and religious, depends on cir- 
 cumfcribing Popery within proper bounds ; fince 
 Popery is not a fyftem o^ innocent fpeculative opi- 
 nions, but a yoke of defpotifm, an enormous 
 
 mixture 
 
 10 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 59 
 
 mixture of princely and prieftly tyranny, defigned append. 
 to enflave the confciences of nnankind, and to de- . — 
 ftroy their moil facred and invaluable rights. 
 But, at the fame time, I don't think we can, from 
 this public appearance of Popery, rationally con- 
 clude that it gains ground, much lefs (as the au- 
 thor of the Confejfional fuggefts), that the two 
 hierarchies (/. e. the Epifcopal and the Popifli) are 
 growing daily more and more into a refemblance of each 
 other. The natural reafon of this bold appearance 
 of Popery is the fpirit of toleration, that has been 
 carried to a great height, and has rendered the 
 execution of the laws againft Papifts, in the time 
 pad, lefs rigorous and fevere. 
 
 How it may be proper to ad with regard to 
 the growing jnfolence of Popery, is a matter that 
 mud be left to the wifdom and clemency of go- 
 vernment. Rigour againft any thing that bears 
 the name of a Religion, gives pain to a candid and 
 generous mind ; and it is certainly more eligible 
 to extend /(3o /^r, than to circumfcribe too nar- 
 rowly, the bounds of forbearance, and indulgent 
 
 charity. 
 
 If the dangerous tendency of Popery, confider- 
 ed as a pernicious fyftem of policy, fhould be 
 pleaded as a fufficient reafon to except it from the 
 indulgence due to merely Jfeculative fyftems of 
 theology i — if the voice of hiftory fhould be ap- 
 pealed to, as declaring the aifaffinations, rebel- 
 lions, confpiracies, the horrid fcenes of carnage 
 and dcfolation, that Popery has produced ;— it 
 ftanding principles and maxims of the Roman 
 church Ihould be quoted, which authorife thefe 
 enormities;— if it fl:iouid be alleged, finally, that 
 Popery is much more malignant and dangerous 
 in Great Britain than in any other Proteftant 
 country; — I acknowledge thac all thefe pleas 
 againft Popery are well founded, and plead for 
 modifications to the connivance which the cle- 
 mency 
 
6o APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, mency of government may think proper to grant 
 _ to that unfriendly fyftem of religion. All I vvilh 
 
 is, that mercy and humanity may ever accompany 
 the execution of juftice; and that nothing 'like 
 merely religious perf^curion may {lain the Britifh 
 annals. And all 1 maintain with refpedl to the 
 chief point under confideration is, that the pub- 
 lic appearance of Popery, which is juftly com- 
 plained of, is no certain proof of its growth, but 
 rather fhews its indifcretion than its flrength, and 
 the declining vigour of our zeal than the growing 
 influence of its maxims. 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 6i 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 d c'lrcumjlantial and exact Account of the Cor- 
 refpondence that was carried on in the year 
 11 11 and 1 71 8, between Dr, William 
 WAViE^Archbifl.opof02in\.Qxhvirj^ a?id cer- 
 tain DoSfors of the Sorbonne at Paris, rela- 
 tive to a ProjeB of Union between the En- 
 gliih and Gallican Churches. 
 
 . Maais arnica Veritas, 
 
 WHEN the famous Bossuet, Bifliop of append. 
 Aleaux, laid an infidious fnare for 11 n- "'• 
 thinking Prott'llants, in his artful Expofition of the 
 Doctrine of the Church of Rome, the pious and 
 learned Dr. Wake unmafked this deceiver; and 
 the writings he pubiiflied on this occafion gave 
 him a diilinguilhed rank among the victorious 
 champions of the Proteftant caufe. Should any 
 perfon, who had perufed thefe writings, be in- 
 formicd, that this pretended Cha?npion cf the Proteft- 
 ant religion had Jet on foot a project for union with 
 a Po-pijfj church, and that with conceffons in favour 
 of the groJJ'efi Juperjiition and idolatry [^], he would 
 be apt to (tare ; at lead, he would require the 
 ilrongeft pofHble evidence for a fad, in all ap- 
 pearance fo contradi6lory and unaccountable. 
 This accufation has, neverthelefs, been brought 
 againft the eminent Prelate, by the ingenious and 
 intrepid author of the Confeffwnal; and it is found- 
 ed upon an extraordinary pafiage in Dr. Mo- 
 
 [^] See the Confcjfonal, 2d edition, Prcf. p. Ixxvi. 
 
 skeim's 
 
62 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. SHEiM*s Ecclcfiaftical Hiflory; where we are 
 
 '"' told, that Dr. "^ a^^e formed a proje^ of peace and 
 
 union between the Englilli and Galilean churches ^ 
 . founded upon this condition^ that each of the com- 
 munities fjould retain the great efi part of their re- 
 Jpe&ive and peculiar douirines [«?]. This palTage, 
 
 though 
 
 \c\ See the Englijh Tranflation of Mosheim's Hiflory, 
 Vol. II. p. 576. Dr. MosHEiM had certainly a very imper- 
 fecl idea of this correfpondence ; and he feems to have been 
 mifled by the account of it, which Kiorningius has given 
 in his Diflertation De Covfecratiombus Epifcoporiim Jnglorum, 
 publifhed at -///?/?/2/?i'ri'// in 1739; which account, notwithfland- 
 ing the means of informadon its author feemed to have by his 
 journey to England, and his converfations with Dr. Cour- 
 RAYiiR, is fuli of millakes. Thus Kiorningius tells us, 
 that Dr. Wake fubmitted to the judgment of the Romifc 
 doclors, his corrcfpcndents, the conditions of peace between 
 the tvv-o churches, which he had drawn up ; — that he fent a 
 learned man (Dr. Wilkins, his chaplain) Xo Paris, to forward 
 and complete, if poflible, the projctled union ; — that in a cer- 
 tain aiTembly, held at Paris, the difficulties of promoting this 
 union without tlie Pope's concurrence were infilled upon by 
 fome men of high rank, who feemed inclined to the union, 
 and that thefe difficulties put an end to the conferences ; — that, 
 however, two Frettch divines (whom he fuppofes to be Du Pin 
 and Girardin) were fent to Engla7id to propofe new terms. 
 It now happens unluckily for Mr. Kiorn ingius's reputation 
 as an hiflorian, that not one fyllable of all this is true, as will 
 appear fufficiently to the reader, who perufes with attention 
 the account, and the pieces, which I here lay before the pub- 
 lic. — But one of the moft egregious errors in the account given 
 by Ki o R N I N G I u s , is at page 6 1 of his Diflertation, where he 
 fays, that Archbifnop Wake was fo much elated with the 
 prolpeft of fuccefs in the fclieme of an accommodation, that 
 he acquainted the divines of Grncvu with it in 17 19, and 
 plainly intimated to them, that he thought it an eafier thing 
 than reconciling the Proteftants with each other. — Let us now 
 fee where Kiorningius received this information. — Why, 
 truly, it was from a letter of Dr. Wake to ProfelTor Tur re- 
 tin oi Geneva, in which there is not one fyllable relative to 
 a fcheme of union between the Englijh and GalUcan churches i 
 and yet KiORKi NCius quotes a paflage in this letter as the 
 ©lily authority he has for this affirmation. The cafe was thus : 
 T>x. Wake, in the former part of his letter to Turretin, 
 fpcaks. of tlie fufFcrings of the Hungarian and Picdmontefe 
 
 churches. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 61 
 
 J 
 
 though it is, perhaps, too uncharitably interpret- append. 
 ed by the author already mentioned, would fur- ^'^' 
 nifh, without doubt, juft matter of cenfure, were 
 it founded in truth. I was both furprifed and 
 perplexed while I was trandating it. I could not 
 procure immediately proper information with re- 
 lpe6l to the fa6t, nor could I examine Mosheim's 
 proofs of this ftrange ajTertion, becaufe he al- 
 leged none. Deftitute of materials, either to inva- 
 lidate or confirm the fad, I made a flight men- 
 tion, in a fliort note, of a correfpondence which 
 had been carried on between Archbifhop Wake 
 and Dr. Du Pin, with the particulars of which I 
 was not acquainted ; and, in this my ignorance, 
 only made a general obfervation, drawn from Dr. 
 Wake's known zeal for the Proteftant religion, 
 which was defigned, not to confirm that affertion, 
 but rather to infinuate my difbelief of it. It ne- 
 ver could come into my head, that the interefts 
 
 ch'jrches, which he had fuccefsfully endeavoured to alleviate, 
 by engaging Geor.ce I. to intercede in their behalf j and then 
 proceeds to exprefs his defire of liealing the ditFerences that 
 difturbed the union of the Proteftant churches abroad. Literi^n 
 (i'ays he) iiitm hac (i. e. the endeavours toj-elieve the Hungarian 
 and Piedmofitefe z\).\u-zh.cs) feliciier peraguntufy ignofcite, Fratrcs 
 DilecliJJinii, Ji rnajoris aiiidein hihurls atqiie dijftcultatis, fed lonae 
 maxhni nobis commodi inccptum --jobis prot>onai;i \ imicncm nimirum, 
 &c. ProfefTor Tu r r e t i n, in his work entitled Nubes Tellium, 
 printed only the latter part of Dr. Wake's letter, beginning 
 with the words. Interim dum h.-vc f elicit cr, utifpero, peraguntur ; 
 and KiOKMKGius, not having feen the preceding part of 
 tills letter, whicli relates to the HungariaM and Piedmoutefe 
 churches, and with which thefe words are connefted, t^ok it 
 into his head that thefe words were relative to the fcheme of 
 union between the EngHjh and Gallican churches. Nor did he 
 only take this into his head by way of conjecture, but he 
 aihrms, very fturdily and pofitively, that the words have this 
 fignitication : H.-^c 'verba (fays he) tangunt pads cum Gallis in- 
 Jiaurandce negotimn, quod ex tempovMn rationibus, ma.nifejluin cjl. 
 To (liew him, however, that he is grofsly mlftaken, I have 
 publiihed, among the annexed pieces (No. XX.) the ^jhole 
 Letter of Archbijhap W a k e t3 T l' r r e t i n . 
 
 of 
 
III. 
 
 64 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEKD. of the Proteftant religion would have been fafe 
 in Archbilliop Wake's hands, 'had I given the 
 fmallfft degree of credit to Dr. Mosheim's afler- 
 tion, or even fufpected that that eminent prelate 
 was inclined to form a union between the Englijh 
 and GaUican churches^ founded on this condition^ that 
 each of the two communities fhoidd retain the greatefi 
 'part of their refpe5five and peculiar doctrines. 
 
 If the author of the ConfeJJional had given a 
 little more attention to this, he could not have 
 reprefented me, as confirming the fad alleged bv 
 MosHEiM, much lefs as giving it, what he is 
 pleafed to call, the JanSiion of my approbation. 
 I did not confirm the fafl ; for I only faid there 
 was a correfpondence on the fubjedt, without 
 fpeaking a fyllable of the unpleafing condition that 
 forms the charge agaLnft Dr. Wake. I fhall not 
 enter here into a dcSDate about the grammatical 
 import of my exprefTions ; as I have fomething 
 more interefting to prefent to the reader, who is 
 curious of information about Archbifhop Wake's 
 ri?^/condu6L in relation to the correfpondence al- 
 ready mentioned. I have been favoured with 
 authentic copies of the letters which paffed in this 
 correfpondence, which are now in the hands of 
 Mr. Beauvoir of Canterbury, the worthy fon of 
 the clergyman who was chaplain to Lord Stair in 
 the year 1717, and alio v/ith others, from the va- 
 luable coUedion of manufcripts left by Dr. Wake 
 to the library of Chrifl's Church College in Oxford. 
 It is from thefe letters that I have drawn the fol- 
 lowing account, at the end of which copies of 
 them are printed, to ferve as proofs of the truth 
 of this relation, which I publifh with a difmtereft- 
 ed regard to truth. This impartiality may be, 
 in fome meafure, expecled from miy fituation in 
 life, which has placed me at a diftance from the 
 Icenes of religious and ecclefiaftical contention 
 in England, and cut me off from thofe perfonal 
 
 conncdions. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. - 65 
 
 connexions, that noiirifh the prejudices of a party append. 
 fpirit, more than many are aware of j but it would , 
 
 be iliil more expefted from my principles, were 
 they known. 
 
 From this narrative, confirmed by authentic 
 papers, it will appear with the utmoft evidence : 
 
 ift, That ArchbiOiop Wake was not the firfi 
 mover in this correfpondence, nor the perfon that 
 formed the projecf of union between the Englijh and 
 Galilean churches. 
 
 2dly, That he never made any conceQlons, nor 
 offered to give up, for the fake of peace, any one 
 point of the eftablifhcd dodtrine and difcipline of 
 the church oi Engl and ^ in order to proniote this 
 union. 
 
 jdly, That any defires of union with the church, 
 of Rome^ exprefled in the archbifliop's letters, 
 proceeded from the hopes (well founded, or illu- 
 fory, is not my bufinefs to examine here) that he 
 at firfl: entertained of a confiderable reformation 
 in that church, and from an expedtation that its 
 moft abfurd doftrines would fall to the ground, 
 if they could once be deprived of their great fup- 
 port, the Papal authority ; — the deftruclion of 
 which authority was the very bafis of this corref- 
 pondence. 
 
 It will further appear, that Dr. Wake confi- 
 dered union in external worfhip, as one of the bed 
 methods of healing the uncharitable diflenfions that 
 are often occafioned by a variety of fentiments in 
 point of doftrine, in which a perfe6l uniformity is 
 not to be expefted. This is undoubtedly a wife 
 principle, when it is not carried too far j and whe- 
 ther or no it was carried too far by this eminent 
 prelate, the candid reader is left to judge from the 
 following relation : 
 
 In the month of Novemher, 17 17, Archbifhop 
 
 Wake wrote a letter to Mr. Beauvoir, chaplain 
 
 Vol. VI. F to 
 
66 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, to ihe Earl of S^h-j then ambaffador at Paris, in 
 " ' which his Grace acknowledges the receipt of fe- 
 veral obliging letters from Mr. Beauvoir. This 
 is manifertly the firft letter which the prelate 
 ■wrote to that orntleriian, and the whole contents 
 of it are matters of a literary nature [/]. In 
 
 [/] The perufal of this letter (which the reader will find 
 among the pieces here fuhjoined, No. I.) is iufficient to remove 
 the fufpicions of the author of the ConfeJJioval, who feems 
 inclined to believe, that Archbifhop Waice was x.\\t frji mo'ver 
 in the projeft of uniting the Engltjh and Galilean churches. This 
 author having mentioned Mr. Beauvoir's letter, in which Du 
 Pin's defire of this union is communicated to the Archbifhop, 
 afks the following quelHon : Can any man he certain that 
 Be A u VOIR mentioned this merely out of his oivn head, and 
 nuithout fame previous occajion gi-ven, in the j^rchhijhop's letter to 
 him, for fuch a convcrfation <with the Sor bonne doSlors * ? I an- 
 fvver to this queflion, that every one who reads the Archbifhop's 
 letter of the 28th of Nove?nber, to which this letter of Mr. 
 Beauvoir's is an anfwer, may be very certain that Dr. Wake's 
 letter did not give Mr. Be auvoi r the leaf occafion {^dx fuch a 
 con'verfation, but relates entirely to the Benediftine edition of 
 St. C'HRYSOSTOM, Martene's Thefaurus Atiecdotorum, and 
 MoRERi's Diftionary. But, fays our author, there is an Sec. 
 in this copy of Mr. Beauvoir's letter, 'very ff pic ioufy placed, 
 as if to cover fomething improper to he difclofed f . But really if 
 any thing was covered here, it was covered from the Arch- 
 bifliop as well as from the public, fmce the very fame i5c. that 
 we fee in the printed copy of Mr. Beauvoir's letter ftands in 
 the original. Befides, I would be glad to know, what there 
 is in the placing of this l5c. that can give rife to fufpicion ? 
 The palTage of Beauvoir's letter runs thus: They (the 
 Sorbonne dcftors) talked as if the n.vhole kingdom ivas to appeal 
 to the future General Council, ccc. They nvijhed for a union 'with 
 the Church o/' England, as the moft efeBual means to unite all the 
 Weftern Churches. It is palpably evident, that the ^c. here 
 has not the leaft relation to the union in queftion, and gives 
 no fort of reafon to fifpsSi any thing but the fpirit of difcon- 
 tentment, which the infolent proceedings of the Court of Rome 
 had excited among the French divines. 
 
 * See the 2d edition of the Confejftonal, Prtf, p. Ixxviii. Note ff^, 
 
 •f The other refleflions that the author has there itidde upon the corre- 
 fpondence between Archbiihop Wake and the duflurs ot the Soibonne, are 
 examined in the following note. 
 
 anfwer 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 67 
 
 anfwer to this letter, Mr. Beauvoir, in one dated append. 
 the nth of DecembeVy I7i7> O. S. gives the '"' 
 Archbifhop the information he defired, about the 
 method of fubfcribing to a new edition of St. 
 Cbryfoftom^ which was, at that time, in the prefs at 
 Paris^ and then mentions his having dined with 
 Du Pin, and three other do6lors of the So7-bcnne, 
 who talked as if the whole kingdom of France 
 was to appeal (in the affair of the Bull Unigenitus ) 
 to a future general council, and who wtfhed for 
 an union with the church of England, as the moji 
 - effeSlual means to unite all the wejlern churches* 
 Mr. Beauvoir adds, that Dr. Du Pin had defired 
 him to give his duty to the Archbifhop [_§•]. Here 
 we fee the firfl: hint, the very firft overture that 
 was made relative to a proje6t of union between 
 the Englijh and Gallican churches; and this hint 
 comes originally from the do6lors of the Sorhomiey 
 and is not at all occafioned by any thing contained 
 in preceding letters from Archbifliop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir, fince the one only letter, which 
 Mr. Beauvoir had hitherto received from that 
 eminent prelate, was entirely taken up in inquiries 
 about fome new editions of books that were then 
 publifhing at Paris. 
 
 Upon this the Archbifhop wrote a letter to 
 Mr. Beauvoir, in which he makes honourable 
 mention of Du Pin as an author of merit; and 
 exprelfes his defire of ferving him, with that 
 benevolent politenefs which reigns in our learned 
 prelate's letters, and feems to have been a 
 ftriking line in his amiable character [/:>]. Dr. Dir 
 
 Pin 
 
 [^] See the Letters fubjolned. No. II. 
 
 [^j This handfome ?n,:ntion of Dr. Du Pin, made by the arch- 
 bifliop, gives new iubjeit of fufpicicT o the author of the Ccti- 
 fejjiotial. He had learned the ravit from ;!ie arti;'e Wake, in the 
 Biographia Britannica ; but, fays he, HX}e .'(> : left to gucfs 'vohat this 
 handfome fuention ivas ; — had the OtOgrapber gi'ven us this letter, 
 F 2 " togither 
 
68 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. Pin improved this favourable occafion of writing 
 ' to the Archbifhop a letter of thanks, dated Ja- 
 nuary 
 
 together 'with that of November 27, they might probably (it 
 would have been more accurate to have faid possibly) have 
 difco'vered ^vhat the biographer did not luant nve Jhould knoma, 
 r.ajnely, the Jhare Dr. Wake had in forming the projed of an 
 union bet'vceen the t-xvo churches * . l^his is guefling with a wit- 
 nefs ; — and it is hard to imagine how the boldell calculator of 
 probabilities could conclude from Dr. Wake's handjome men- 
 tion of Dr. Du Pin, that the former had afpare, of any kind, 
 informing the projedl of union now under confideration. For 
 the ingenious gueffer happens to be quite millaken in his con- 
 jefture ; and 1 hope to convince him of this, by fatisfying his 
 defire. He defires the letter of the 27th (or rather the 28th) 
 of No-vemher ; I have referred to it in the preceding note, 
 and he may read it at the end of this account f . He defires 
 the letter in which handfome ?nention is made of Du Pin_; 
 and I can afTure him, that in that letter there is not a fingle 
 fyllable relative to an union. The pafTage that regards Dr. 
 Du Pin is as follows : I am vmch obliged to you (fays Dr. 
 Wake, in his letter to Mr. Beau voir, dated January 2, 
 17 17-18) yir making my name kno^wn to Dr. Du Pin. He is a 
 gentleman by ivhofe labours I have prof ted thefe many years. 
 And I do really admire ho-uo it is pojjible for one ?nan to publijh fo 
 much, and yet fo corredly, as he has generally done. 1 defre tny 
 refpeSis to him ; and that if there be any thing here ^whereby I may 
 be fer'uiceable to him, he nxill freely comma7id me. Such was the 
 archbifliop's handfome mention of Du Pin ; and it evidently 
 Ihews that, till then, there never had been any communication 
 between them. Yet thefe are all the proofs which the author 
 of the Confeffional gives of the probability that the archbifhop 
 was xhe frji mo--ver in this affair. 
 
 But his Grace accepted the party, a for?nal treaty co7mnencss, 
 and is carried on i?t a correfpondence of fome length. Sec. fays the 
 author of the Confeflonal. And 1 would candidly afic that au- 
 thor, upon what principles of Chrillianity, reafon, or charity. 
 Dr. Wa k e could have refufed to hear the propofals, terms, 
 and fentiments, of the Sorbonne doftors, who difcovered an 
 inclination to unite with his church ? The author of the 
 ' Confeffional fays elfewhere, that it moas, at the bef, ojfcious and 
 frefumptuous in Dr. Wake to enter into a negotiation of this na- 
 ture, <without authority from the church or the gO'-vertiment J. But 
 the truth is, that he entered into no negotiation or treaty on this 
 head ; he confidered the letters that were written on both fides 
 
 * ConfefTional, ad edit. Pref. p. Ixxviii, 
 •^ No. I. X Idt ib. p. Ixxxv. 
 
 as 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTGTRY. 69 
 
 iiuary 31 (February 11), 1717-18; in which, to- append. 
 wards che conclufion, he incimates his defire of '^^^• 
 
 an 
 
 as a perfonal correfpondence between individuals, which could 
 not commence a negotiation, until they had received the proper 
 ponx'ers from their refpedlive fovereigns. — And I do think the 
 archbilhop was greatly in the right to enter into this corre- 
 fpondence, as it feemed very likely, in the then circumftances 
 of the Gallican church, to ferve the Protellant intereft, and 
 the caufe of Reformation. If, indeed, in the courfe of this 
 correfpondence. Dr. Wake had difcovered any thing like 
 what MosHEiM imputes to him, even a difpofition towards an 
 union, foimdcd upon the condition that each cf the t'lvo churches 
 Jhould retain the great eft part of their refpedi^oe and peculiar doc- 
 trines, 1 fhould think his conduct liable to cenfure. But no 
 fuch thing appears in the archbilhop's letters, which J have 
 fubjoined to this account, that the candid examiner may re- 
 ceive full fatisfaftion in this affair. Mosheim's miftake is 
 palpable, and the author of the CoiifeJJional feems certainly to 
 have been too hafty in adopting it. He alleges, that the arch- 
 bilhop might have maintained the jullice and orthodoxy of 
 every individual article of the church of England, and yet gi--ue 
 np fo7ne of the7n for the fake of peace * . But the archbilhop ex- 
 prefsly declares in his letters, that he would give up none of 
 them, and that though he was a friend to peace, he was ftill a 
 greater friend to truth. The author's reflexion, that without 
 fome concefpons on the part of the archbilhop, the treaty could 
 not have gone a Hep farther, may be queftioned in theory ; for 
 treaties are often carried on for a long time without conceffions 
 on both fides, or perhaps on either; and the archbilhop might 
 hope, that Du Pin, who had yielded feveral things, would 
 ftill yield more ; but this reflexion is overturned by the plain 
 faft. Befides, I repeat what I have already infinuated, that 
 this correfpondence does not defer ve the name of a treaty f . 
 Propofals were made only on Du Pin's fide; and thefe pro- 
 pofals were pofitively rejected by the archbilhop, in his letters 
 to Mr. Beauvoir. Nor did he propofe any thing in return 
 to either of the Sorbonne dodlors, but that they Ihould entirely 
 renounce t'p>e authority of the Pope, hoping, though perhaps 
 too fancifully, that when this was done, the two churches 
 might come to an agreement about other matters, as far as was 
 necelTary. But the author of the Confeffonal fuppofes, that 
 the archbilhop mull: have made fome conceflions ; becaufe the 
 letters on both fides were fent to Rome, and received there as 
 
 • Td. ib. p. Ixxix. 
 
 ■f See below, note [_y], and the letters fubjoined, No, XI. 
 
 ^ F3 fi 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 an union between the EngliJJo and Galilean churches, 
 and obferves, that the difference, in moil points, 
 between them was not fo great as to render a 
 reconciliation imprafticable j and that it was his 
 earneft wifh, that all Chriftians were united in one 
 fheepfold. His words are: Unum addam cum bona 
 'uenia tua^ me vehementer optare^ ut unionis inter 
 Ecclefias Anglicanam et Gallicanam ineiind^ via 
 aliqua inveniri pojfet : non ita Jumus ah invicem in 
 plerijque dijfttiy ut non pojjimus mutuo reconciliari. 
 Atque iitinam Chrifiiani omnes ejfent unum ovile. 
 The Archbiiliop wrote an anfvver to this letter, 
 dated February 13-24, 17 17-18, in which he aflerts, 
 at large,' the purity of the church of England^ in 
 
 fo 7r.an\' trophies gained from the enemies of the church. This 
 fuppofition, however, is fomewhat hally. Could nothing but 
 conceffions from the archbifl;op make the Court of Rome con- 
 fider them in that light ? Would they not think it a great 
 triumph, that they had obliged Du Pin's party to give up 
 the letters as a token of their fubmiffion, and defeated the 
 archbifhop's defign of engaging the Gallican church to afTert 
 its liberty, by throwing off the Papal yoke ? If Dr. Wake 
 made conceffions, where are they ? And if thefe were the 
 trophies, why did not the partifans of Rome publiih authentic 
 copies of tliein to the world ? Did the author of the Ccnfef- 
 iional ever hear of a viftorious general, who carefully hid 
 under ground the ftandards he had taken from the enemy ? 
 This, indeed, is a new method of dealing with trophies. Our 
 author, however, does not, as yet, quit his hold, he alleges, 
 that the French divines could not have acknowledged the Ca- 
 tholic bene-volencc of the archbifhop, if he made no conceffions 
 to them. This reafoning would be plaufibL-, if charity to- 
 wards thofe that err coniifted in embracing their errors ; but 
 this is a definition of charity, that, ^ fancy, the ingenious author 
 will give up, upon fecond thoughts. Dr. Wake's Catholic be- 
 nevolence confided in his eileem for the merit and learning of 
 liis corrcfpondents, in his compaffion for their fervitude and their 
 errors, in his defire of the reformation and liberty of their 
 church, and his propenfity to live in friendthip and concord, as 
 fiir as was poffible, with all that bear the Chriitian name. 
 And this difpofition, fo fuitable to the benevolent genius of 
 Chrillianity, will always reflecl a true and folid glory upon his 
 charader as a Chrillian Bifnop. 
 
 faith. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Ji 
 
 faith, worlliip, government, and difcipline, and appevd, 
 tells his correlpondent, that he is perfuaded that ' 
 
 there are few things in the dodrine and conftitution 
 of that church, which even he himfelf (Da Pin) 
 would defire to fee changed ; the original words 
 are : ^ut ego vehementer falloVy aut in ea pauca 
 admodum /unty qua! 'vel tu — immutanda velles i 
 and again, Sincere judica^ quid in hac noftra Ec- 
 clejia inveniaSy quod jure damnari debeat, aut nos 
 atrd hareticorumy vel etiam Jchifmaticorum not a 
 inurere. The zeal of the venerable prelate goes 
 ftill farther; and the moderate fentiments which 
 he obferved in Dr. Du Pin's letter induced him 
 to exhort the French to maintain, if not to enlarge, 
 the rights and privileges of the Gallican church, 
 for which the prefent difputes, about the conlli- 
 tution UnigenituSy furnilli the mod favourable 
 occafion. He alio exprelles his readinefs to con- 
 cur in improving any opportunity, that might be 
 offered by thefe debates, to form a union ; that 
 might be produftive of a further reformation, in 
 which not only the moll rational Proteftants, but 
 alfo a confiderable number of the Roman Ca- 
 tholic churches fliould join with the church of 
 England; fi exhinc (fays the Archbifliop, fpeaking 
 concerning the commotions excited by the Confii- 
 tution) aliquid amplius elici pojjit ad unionem no- 
 hijcum Ecclefiafticam incundam ; unde forte nova 
 qu^dam Reformatio exoriatWy in qiiani non Jolum 
 ex Trot eft antibus optimi qu'que, verum etiam pars 
 magna Ec(lefiarum Communiunis Romano Catholic<e 
 una nohifcum conveniant. 
 
 Elitherto we fee, that the expreffions of the 
 two learned doftors of the Englifj and Gallican 
 churches, relating to the union under confidera- 
 tion, are of a vague and general nature. When 
 they were thus far advanced in their correfpond- 
 cnce, an event happened, which rendered it 
 more clofe, ferious, and interefting, and even 
 E 4 brought 
 
72 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, brought on fome particular rtierftion of prelimi- 
 ^"' nary terms, and certain preparatives for a future 
 negociation. The event I mean, was a difcourfe 
 delivered, in an extraordinary meeting of the Sor- 
 honne, March 17-28, 17 17-18, by Dr. Patrick 
 Piers de Girardin, in which he exhorts the 
 dodtors of that focieiy to proceed in their defign 
 of revifing the doctrines and rules of the church, 
 to feparate things neceilary from thofe which are 
 not fo, by which they will ihew the church of 
 England that they do not hold every decifion of 
 the Pope for an Article of Faith. The learned 
 orator obferves farther (upon what foundation it 
 is difficult to guels), that the Englijh church may 
 be more eafily reconciled than the Greek was ; 
 and that the difputes between the Galilean church 
 and the court of Rome, removing the apprehen- 
 fions of Papal tyranny, which terrified the Englijh 
 from the Catholic communion, will lead them 
 back into the bofom of the church, with greater 
 celerity than they formerly fled from it : Facient 
 (fays he) frofeSio offenjiones, qua vos inter ^ Sena- 
 turn Capitolinum videntur intervenijfe, ut Angliy depo- 
 fitojermtutis ?y>etu, in Ecclefta grer.iiuni revolent ala- 
 crius, quam olim inde, quorumdam exoji tyrannidem^ 
 avolarunt. Meminiftis ortas inter Paulum &' Bar- 
 yiabiim dijfenjiones ani;i:orum tandem eo recidijfe^ ut 
 fi guli propaganda in diverfts regionihus Fidei felt- 
 clus injudaveruntftgillatimj quamjunLlis viribus for^ 
 tajfe injudajjent. 'ihis lall lentence (in which Dr. 
 Girardin obferves, thatPAUL and Barnabas pro- 
 bably made more converts in confequence of tlieir 
 feparation, than they would have done had they 
 travelled together and a6ted in concert) is not a 
 little remarkable ; and, indeed, the whole pal- 
 fage difcovers rather a defire of making profe- 
 lytes, than an inclination to form a coaltion 
 founded upon concelTions and fome reformition 
 on the fide of Popery. It may, perhaps, be al- 
 leged, 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 73 
 
 leged, in oppofition to this remark, that prudence append. 
 required a language of this kind, in the infancy of "'* 
 a projeft of union, whatever concefTions might be 
 offered afterwards to bring about its execution. 
 And this may be true. 
 
 After the delivery of this difcourfe in the Sor^ 
 bonne, Dr. Du Pin fhewed to Girardin Arch- 
 bifhop Wake's letter, which was alfo communi- 
 cated to Cardinal De Noailles, who admired it 
 greatly, as appears by a letter of Dr. Piers de 
 Girardin to Dr. Wake, written, I believe, 
 April 18-29, 1718- Before the arrival of this 
 letter, the Archbifhop had received a fecond from 
 Dr. Du Pin, and alfo a copy of Girardin's dif- 
 courfe. But he does not feem to have entertain- 
 ed any notion, in confequence of all this, that the 
 projected union would go on fmoothly. On the 
 contrary, he no fooner received thefe letters, than 
 he wrote to Mr. Beau voir (^April 15, 17 iS), that 
 it was his opinion, that neither the Regent nor the 
 Cardinal would ever come to a rupture with the 
 counoi Rome ; and that nothing could be done, 
 in point of doilrine, until this rupture was brought 
 about. He added, that Fundamentals fhould be 
 diftinguiflied from matters of leffer moment, in 
 v/hich differences or errors might be tolerated. He 
 exprelTes a curiofity to know the reception which 
 his former letter to Du Pin had met with j and 
 he wrote again to that ecclefiaftic, and alfo to 
 Girardin, May i, 17 18, and fent both his letters 
 towards the end of that month. 
 
 The do6tors of the Sorbonne, whether they were 
 fct in motion by the real defne of an union with 
 the Englip church, or only intended to make ufe 
 of this union as a means of intimidating the court 
 of Rome, began to form a plan of reconciliation, 
 and to fpecify the terms upon which they were 
 willing to bring it into execution. Mr. Beau- 
 voir acquaints the Archbifhop, Juh 16, (proba- 
 
 bly 
 
74 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, bly N. S.) 17 18, that Dr. Du Pin had made 
 "^' a rough draught of an eflliy towards an union, 
 which Cardinal Db Noailles defired to perufe 
 before it was fent to his Grace ; and that both 
 Du Pin and Girardin were highly plcafed with 
 his Grace's letters to them. Thefe letters, how- 
 ever, were written with a truly Proteflant fpirit; 
 the Archbifhop infifted, in them, upon the truth 
 and orthodoxy of the articles of the church of 
 England, and did not make any conceflion, which 
 luppofed the leaft approximation to the peculiar 
 doflrines, or the fmalleft approbation of the 
 ambitious^ pretenfions, of the church of Rome; he 
 obferved, on the contrary, that it was now the 
 time for Dr. Du Pin, and his brethren of the 
 Sorhonne, to declare openly their true fentiments 
 with refpedt to the fuperilition and tyranny of that 
 church; that it was the intereft of all Chriftians 
 to unmaPK that court, and to reduce its autho- 
 rity to its primitive limits ; and that, according 
 to the fundamental principle of the Reformation 
 in general, and of the church of England in par- 
 ticular, Jesus Christ is the only founder, fource, 
 and head of the church. Accordingly, when 
 Mr. Beauvoir had acquainted the Archbifliop 
 with Du Pin's having formed a plan of union, 
 his Grace anfwered in a manner which fliewed 
 that he looked upon the removal of the Gallican 
 church from the jurifdiftion of Rome as an efien- 
 tial preliminary article, without which no nego- 
 ciation could even be commenced. " To fpeak 
 " freely (fays the prelate, in his letter of the nth 
 " of Auguft to Mr. Beauvoir,), I do not think 
 " the Regent (the Duke of Orleans) yet ftrong 
 *' enough in his intereft, to adventure at a fepa- 
 " ration from the court of i^o;;2(?. Could the Re- 
 " gent openly appear in this, the divines would 
 " follow, and a fcheme might fairly be offered for 
 ** fuch an union, as alone is requifice, between 
 6 " the 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. ■ 75 
 
 « the Englijh and Gallica?i church. But, till the append. 
 
 *' time comes that the ftate will enter into Tuch a '^'' 
 
 " work, all the reft is mere fpeculation. It may 
 
 '•^ amufe a few contemplative men of learning and 
 
 *f probity, who fee the errors of the church, and 
 
 " groan under the tyranny of the court of Rome, 
 
 " It may difpofe them fecretly to wifh well to us, 
 
 " and think charitably of us ; but flill they muft 
 
 " call themfelves Catholics, and us Heretics; and 
 
 " to all outward appearance, fay Mafs, and a6t fo 
 
 " as they have been wont to do. If, under the 
 
 " flieker of Gallican privileges, they can now and 
 
 '■^ then ferve the ftate, by fpeaking big in the Sor- 
 
 " bonne^ they will do it heartily : but that is all, 
 
 " if I am not greatly miftaken." 
 
 Soon after this, the Archbifhop received Du 
 Pin's Commoniloriamy or advice relating to the 
 method of re-uniting the Englijh and Gallican 
 churches ; of the contents of which it will not be 
 improper to give here a compendious account, as 
 it was read in the Sorbonne, and was approved of 
 there, and as the concefllons it contains, though 
 not fufficJent to fatisfy a true Proteftant, are yet 
 fuch as one would not expe6t from a very zealous 
 Papift. Dr. Du Pin, after fome refledlions, in a 
 tedious preface, on the Reformation, and the pre- 
 fent ftate of the church of England, reduces the 
 controverfy between the two churches to three 
 heads, viz. Articles cf Faith y — Rules and Ceremonies 
 of Ecclefiaftical Dijcipliney — and Moral Do5iriney or 
 rules of prailice ; and thefe he treats, by enter- 
 ins; into an examination of the XXXIX articles 
 of the church of England. The firft five of thefe 
 articles he approves. With regard to the Vlth, 
 which affirms that the Scripture contains all things 
 necejfary to Jalvationy he expreftes himfelf thus : 
 " This we will readily grant, provided that you 
 " do not entirely exclude Tradition^ which doth 
 " not exhibit new articles of faith, but confirms 
 
 « and 
 
HI. 
 
 76 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 /tprEND. " and illuftrates thofe which ar^ contained in the 
 " Sacred Writings, and places about them new 
 " guards to defend them againft gainfayers [«']," 
 6f<r, The do6lor thinks that the Jpocrypbal Books 
 will not occafion much difficulty. He is, indeed, 
 of opinion, that '^ they ought to be deemed Ca- 
 *' nonicaly as thofe books concerning which there 
 " were doubts for Tome time;"' yet, fince they are 
 not in the firft, or Jewifh Canon, he will allow them 
 to be called Deutero-Canon'tcal. Heconfents to the 
 Xth article, which relates to Free will, provided 
 by the word Power be underftood what fchool-di- 
 vines call Potentia proximaj or a direfl and imme- 
 diate power, fince without a remote power of doing 
 good works, fin could not be imputed. 
 
 With refpedtto the Xlth article, which contains 
 the ^od^nnt o{ J ujlifi cat ion, Dr. Du Pin expreffes 
 thus the fentiments of his brethren : '' We do 
 ** not deny that it is by faith alone that we are 
 " juftified, but we maintain that faith, charity, 
 «^ and good works are neceffary to falvation ; 
 *^ and this is acknowledged in the following («'. e* 
 « the Xllth) article [^J." 
 
 Concerning the Xlllth article, the doctor ob- 
 ferves, " that there will be no difpute, fince 
 *' many divines of both communions embrace the 
 *' dodtrine contained in that article" (viz. that 
 "works done before the grace of Chr'ili are not 
 pleafing to God, — and have the naturs of f.n). He 
 indeed thinks " it very harili to fay, that all thofe 
 
 \f\ The original \yords are : Hoc luhe/iter admhiefnns, mode 
 nori exiludatur T radilio, qiies Articulos Fidei novus non exhibet fed 
 ccnjirmat \^ explicat ea, qua in Sacris Literis habentur ; ac ad<ver- 
 j'lis aliter Jo.piei'.tes munrt eos ttonjis cautionibus, ita ut non noroa di- 
 cantiir , Jed antiqua neve. 
 
 [k'\ The original words are : Fide fold in Chnjium nos jiifi- 
 Jit-ari, quod Articulo XI mo exponitur, no?i infciamur ; fed f.de, 
 I- bar it ate, l5 adjunliis bonis operibus, qua; omnino necefjariajunt ad 
 ^falntem, at articulo fequenti agnofdtur. 
 
 *' atftions 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, 77 
 
 " aflions are finful which have not the grace of append. 
 " Chriii for their fource ;" but he confiders this . 
 
 rather as a matter of theological difcufiion than as 
 a term of fraternal communion [/]. 
 
 On the XlVth article, relating to works of Su- 
 pererogation (undoubtedly one of the mofb abfurd 
 and pernicious doctrines of the Romifh church). 
 Dr. Du Pin obferves, that " works of Super ero~ 
 " gation mean only works conducive to falvation, 
 *f which are not matter of (tri£t precept^ but of 
 " counfel only -, that the word, being new, may 
 '* bereje(5led, provided it be owned that the faith- 
 *^ ful do fome fuch works." 
 
 The Dr. makes no objeclions to the XV, 
 X\T, XVII, and XVIIIth articles. 
 
 His obfcrvation on the XlXth is, that, to the 
 definition of the church, the words, U7jder lawful 
 paficrSy ought to be added ; and that though all 
 particular churches, even that of Rome, may err, 
 it is needlejs to fay this in a Confeflion of Faith. 
 
 He confents to the decifion of the XXth article, 
 which refufes to the church the power of ordaining 
 any thing that is contrary to the word of God j but 
 he fays, it muft be taken for granted that the church 
 will never do this in matters which overturn ejfen- 
 tial points of faith, or, to ufe his own words, q^ua 
 fidei fubflanttam evertant. 
 
 It is in confequcnce of this notion that he re- 
 marks on the XXI ft article, that general council?, 
 received by the univerfal church, cannot err ; and 
 that, though particular councils may, yet every 
 private man has not a right to rejedl what he thinks 
 contrary to Scripture. 
 
 [/] De Articiilo Xlllmo tmlla lis nit, cum mitlti theologi inea- 
 dem -verftntur Jententiu. Durius <^oidetur id did, eas o:n7tcs adliQnes 
 qua! ex gratia 'Chrijli no7i faint, ejfe peccata. Nolim icumn de J.dc 
 tv defccplari, niji inter tbsologos. 
 
 As 
 
78 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. As to the important points of controverfy con- 
 "^- tained in the XXI Id article, the Doflor endeavours 
 to mince matters as nicely as he can, to fee if he 
 can make the cable pafs through the eye of the 
 needle ; and for this purpofe oblerves, that fouls 
 mud be purged^ i. e. purified from all defilement 
 of fin, before they are admitted to celeftial blifs; 
 that the church of Rome doth net affirm this to be 
 done by fire ; that indulgences are only relaxations 
 or remiffions of temporal penalties in this life; that 
 the Rom.an Catholics do not worfhip the crofs, nor 
 relics, nor images, nor even faints before their 
 images, but only pay them an external refpeft, 
 ■which is not of a religious nature ; and that even 
 this external demondration of refpeft is a matter of 
 indificrence, which may be laid afide or retained 
 without harm. 
 
 He approves of the XXIIId article; and does 
 not pretend to difpute about the XXIVth, which 
 ordains the celebration of divine v.'orfhip in the 
 vulgar tongue. He, indeed, excufes the Latin and 
 Greek churches for preferving their ancient lan- 
 guages ; alleges, that great care has been taken 
 that every thing be underftood by tranflations ; 
 but allows, that divine fervice may be performed 
 in the vulgar tongue, where that is cuftomary. 
 
 Under the XXVth article he infifts, that \}iitfive 
 Romifh Sacraments be acknovviedged as fuch, whe- 
 ther inftituted immediately by Christ or not. 
 
 He approves of the XXVIth and XXVIIth ar- 
 ticles; and he propofes expreffing that part of the 
 XXVIIIththat rt\2iX.Q%toTranfuhftantiation (which 
 term he is willing to omit entirely) in the following 
 manner : " that the Bread and Wine are . really 
 " changed into the Body and Blood of Christ, 
 " which laft are truly and really received by all, 
 " though none but the faithful partake of any 
 " benefit from them." This extends alfo to the 
 XXIXth article. 
 
 Concerning 
 
' ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 79 
 
 Concerning the XXXth, he is for mutual tolera- append. 
 
 tion, and would have nhe receiving the communion 
 in both kinds held indifferent, and liberty left to each 
 church to preferve. or change, or difpenfe, on cer- 
 tain occafions, with its cuftoms. 
 
 He is lefs inclined to concefTions on the XXXIfl: 
 article, and maintains that the Sacrifice of Christ 
 is not only ccmmemorated, but continued^ in the Eu- 
 charift, and that every communicant offers him 
 along with the prieft. 
 
 He is not a warm ftickler for the celibacy of the 
 clergy, but confents fo far to the XXXIId article, 
 as to allow that priefts may marry, where the laws 
 of the church do not prohibit it. 
 
 In the XXXIIId and XXXIVth articles, he ac- 
 quiefces without exception. 
 
 He fufpends his judgment with refpefl to the 
 XXXVth, as he never perufed the homilies men- 
 tioned therein. 
 
 As to the XXXVIth, he would not have the 
 Englijh ordinations pronounced null, though fome 
 of them, perhaps, are fo ; but thinks that, if an 
 union be made, the Englijh clergy ought to be 
 continued in their offices and benefices, either by 
 right or indulgence, f,ve ex jure^ five ex indul- 
 gentid Eccleft^. 
 
 He admits the XXXVIIth, fo far as relates to 
 the authority of the civil power; denies all tem- 
 poral and all immediate fpiritual jurifdi^lion of 
 the Pope; but alleges, that, by virtue of his pri- 
 macy, which moderate (he ought to have faid im- 
 moderate) Church o( England men don't deny, he 
 is bound to fee that the true faith be maintained ; 
 that the canons be obferved every where ; and, 
 Vv'hen any thing is done in violation of either, to pro- 
 vide the remedies prefcribed for fuch diforders by 
 the canon Xi^NSy fecnndum leges canomcas, ut iiialum 
 rejarciatur, procurare. As to the reft, he is of opi- 
 nion, that every church ought to enjoy its. own 
 
 liberties 
 
 HI. 
 
So APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, liberties and privileges, which *the Pope has no 
 ^"' right to infringe. He declares againfl going too 
 far (the expreflion is vague, but the man probably 
 meant well) in the punifhment of Heretics, againfl: 
 admitting the Inquifition into France ^ and againfl: 
 wars without a juft caufe. 
 
 The XXXVIIIth and XXXIXth articles he 
 approves. Moreover, in the difcipiine and wor- 
 fhip of the church of England he fees nothing 
 amifs ; and thinks no attempts fhould be made to 
 difcover, or prove, by whofe fault the fchifm was 
 begun. He further obferves, " that an union 
 ** between the Englifli and French bifhops and 
 ** clergy may be completed, or at leaft advanced, 
 *' without confuking the Reman pontif, who may 
 " be informed of the union as ibon as it is ac- 
 *^ compliflied, and may be defired to confent to 
 " it ; that, if he confents to it, the affair will then 
 *' be finifhed ; and that, even without his con- 
 *' fent, the union fliall be valid; that, in cafe 
 *^ he attempts to terrify by his threats, it will then 
 " be expedient to appeal to a general council." 
 He concludes by obferving, " that this arduous 
 " matter muft firlt be difcuffed between a few ; 
 " and if there be reafon to hope that the bifhops, 
 " on both fides, will agree about the terms of the 
 '* defigned union, that then application mufl: be 
 '^ made to the civil powers, to advance and con- 
 ** firm the work," to which he wifl:ies all fuc- 
 cefs [m']. 
 
 It is from the effect: which thefe propofals and 
 terms made upon Archbifliop Wake, that it will 
 be mofl: natural to form a notion of his fenti- 
 ments with refpe6t to the church of Rome. It 
 
 [z»] U)iio fieri poieft aid faltem promo'verif inconfulto Pontijicet 
 qui, fa£ld unione, de eel adinonebitur , ac fuppliciicr rogabitur, nt 
 'velit ci conjcntire. Si c07ifcntiet, jam pera8a res erit : Jin abnuat 
 mhilominus •ualebit hac uuio. Et Ji ?ninas inteniett ad Concilium 
 (^etierale appellabitur. 
 
 appears 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 8i 
 
 appears evident, from feveral paflages in the appemd. 
 writings and letters of this eminent prelate, that . 
 
 he was perfuaded that a reformation in the church 
 of Rome could only be made gradually j that it 
 was not probable that they would renounce all 
 their follies at once ; but that, if they once began 
 to make conceffions, this would fet in motion the 
 work of reformation, which, in all likelihood, 
 would receive new acceffions of vigour, and go 
 on until a happy change were effected. This 
 way of thinking might have led the Archbiihop 
 to give an indulgent reception to thefe propofals 
 of Du Pin, which contained fome conceffions, and 
 might be an introdudlion to more. And yet we 
 find that Dr. Wake rejeded this piece, as infuffi- 
 cient to ferve as a bafis, or ground- work, to the 
 defired union. On receiving the piece, he im- 
 mediately perceived that he had not fufficient 
 ground for carrying on this negociation, v;ithouc 
 previously confuting his brethren, and obtaining 
 a permiffion from the King for this purpofe. 
 Befides this, he was refolved not to fubmit either 
 to the diredion of Dr. Du Pin, nor to that of the 
 Sorbonney in relation to what was to be retained, 
 or what was to be given up, in the do6lrine and 
 difcipline of the two churches -, nor to treat with 
 the church o^ Rome upon any other footing, than 
 that of a perfect equality in point of authority and 
 power. He declared more efpecially, that he 
 would never comply with the propofals made in 
 Dr. Du Pin's Commonitorium., of Vv'hich I have 
 now given the contents j obferving that, though 
 he was a friend to peace, he was ftill more a 
 friend to tr.uth : and that, unlejs the Roman-Cathn- 
 lics gave iipjome of their doSirines and rites y an union 
 with them could never be effected. All this is 
 contained in a letter written by the Archbifhop 
 to Mr. Beau VOIR, on receiving Du Pin's Com- 
 monitoriiim. This letter is dated Auguji 30, 171!^, 
 Vol. VI. G and 
 
82 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM^S 
 
 API END, and the reader will find a copy of it fubjoined to 
 ,, ' this Appendix [«]. About a month after, his 
 Grace wrote a letter to Dr. Du Pin, dated O^io- 
 her I, 1718, in which he complains of the tyran- 
 ny of the Pope, exhorts the Galacan doflors to 
 throw off the Papal yoke in a national council, 
 fince a general one is not to be expe6led j and de- 
 clares, that this mud be the great preliminary 
 and fundamental principle of the proje6led union, 
 which being fettled, an uniformity might be 
 brought about in other matters, or a diver- 
 fity of fentiments mutually allowed, without 
 any violation of peace or concord. The Arch- 
 bifliop commends, in the fame letter, the can- 
 dour and opennels that reigns in the Commonito- 
 rium; entreats Dr. Du Pin to write to him al- 
 ways upon the fame footing, freely and without 
 difguife and referve ; and tells him, he is pleafed 
 with feveral things in that piece, and with nothing 
 more than with the doctor's declaring it as his 
 opinion, that there is not a great difference be- 
 tween their refpeftive fentiments ; but adds, that 
 he cannot at prefent give his fentiments at large 
 concerning that piece [o]. 
 
 Dr. Wake feems to have aimed principally, in 
 this correfpondence, at bringing about a fepara- 
 tion between the Galilean church and the court 
 o{ Rome. The terms in which the French divines 
 often fpoke about the liberties of their church, 
 might give him feme hope that this feparation 
 would take place, if ever thefe divines were coun- 
 tenanced by the civil power of France. But a 
 man of the Archbifhop's fagacity could not ex- 
 ped that they would enter into an union with 
 any other national church all at once. He adled, 
 
 [k] See this letter. No. III. 
 
 [0] See this letter to Du Pi n, No. V. as alfo the archbifhop** 
 letters to Dr. P. Piers de Girardin, No. VI. 
 
 therefore. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 83 
 
 therefore, with dignity, as well as with prudence, append. 
 Vv'hen he declined to explain hinnfelf on the px-o- ^'^' 
 pofals contained in Du Pin's Commonltorium, To 
 have anfwered ambiguoufly, would have been 
 mean ; and to have anfwered explicitly, would 
 have blafted his hopes of feparating thenni from 
 Rome, which feparation he defired upon the prin- 
 ciples of civil and ecclefiaftical liberty, indepen- 
 dent on the difcuffion of theological tenets. The 
 Archbifhop's fentiments in this matter will ftill 
 appear farther from the letters he wrote to Mr. 
 Beauvoir, in the months of OSfober, November, 
 znd December^ 17 18, and the January following, 
 of which the proper extracfls are here fubjoin- 
 ed [/)]. It appears from thefe letters, that Dr. 
 Wake infifted ftill upon the abolition of the 
 Pope's jurifdi6tion over the GalHcan church, and 
 leaving him no more than a primacy of rank and 
 honour y and that merely by ecclefiajtical authority, as 
 he was once bijhop of the Imperial city, to which 
 empty title our prelate feems willing to have con- 
 fented, provided it was attended with no infringement 
 of the independency and privileges of each particu- 
 lar country, and each particular church. Si quam 
 prarogativam (fays the Archbifl:!op in his letter to 
 GiRARDiN [^], after having defied the court of 
 Rome to produce any precept of Christ in favour 
 of the primacy of its bifhop) ecclefi^ concilia fedis 
 im.perialis epifcopo concejferint (etfi cadente imperio 
 etiam ed prerogativd excidijfe merito poffit cenferi), 
 tamen, quod ad me attinet, fervatis femper regnortim 
 juribus, ecclefiarum lihertatibus, e-pi/coporum digni- 
 tate, modo in c<£teris conveniatur, per me licet^, Juo 
 friiatur qunlicunique Frimatu ; non ego illilocurj pri- 
 mum, non inanem honoris titulum in-video. At ii; alias 
 ecclefias dominari, &c. hac nee hos tmquam ferre pO" 
 tuimus, nee vcs debetis. 
 
 [p] See No. IV, VII, VIII, IX, X. [,] No. VI. 
 
 G 2 It 
 
84 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPHND. It appears farther, from thefe letters, that any 
 ^^^' propofais or terms conceived by the archbifhop, 
 in relation to this projed of union, were of a 
 vague and general nature, and that his views ter- ' 
 minated rather in a plan of mutual toleration, 
 than in a fcheme for effedtuating an entire uni- 
 formity. The fcheme that feemed to his Grace 
 the moft likely to fucceed was, that " the inde- 
 " pendence of every national church, or any 
 " other, and its right to determine all matters 
 " that arife within itfelf, fhould be acknowledged 
 " on both fides ; that for points of do(5trine, 
 '^ they fhould agree, as far as pofTible, in all arti- 
 " cles of any moment (as in effect the two 
 <' churches either already did, or eafily might) ; 
 '^ and in other matters, that a difference (hould 
 " be allowed until God fhould bring them to an 
 <f union in them alfo [r]." It mud be,- however, 
 though the expreffion is flill general, that the 
 archbifhop was for " purging out of the public 
 «' offices of the church all fuch things as hinder 
 <' a perfe6l communion in divine fervice, fo that 
 *^ perfons coming from one church to the other 
 ** might join in prayers, and the holy facrament, 
 *' and the public fervice [j]." He was perfuad- 
 ed, that, in the liturgy of the church of Englajid, 
 there was nothing but what the Roman Catholics 
 Vv'ould adopt, except the fingle Rubric relating to 
 the eucharift ; and that in the Romifh liturgy 
 there was nothing to which Proteftants objed, 
 but what the more rational Romanifls agree 
 might be laid afide, and yet the public offices be 
 never the worfe, or more im.perfed, for the want 
 of it. He therefore thought it proper to make 
 the demands already mentioned the ground-work 
 of the projed of union^ at the beginning of the 
 
 [r] See the pieces rubjoined to this Appendix, No. VIII. 
 [/] Ibid. id. 
 
 negociation j 
 
' ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 85 
 
 negoclation ; not that he meant to ftop here, but append. 
 that, being thus far agreed, they might the more ^'^- 
 eafily go farther, defcend to particulars, and ren- 
 der their fcheme more perfedl by degrees [/]. 
 
 The violent meafures of the court of Rome 
 agamfl that part of the Gallican church which re- 
 futed to admit the conftitution Unigenitus^ as an 
 ecclefiaftical law, made the arclibilhop imagine 
 that it would be no difficult matter to bring this 
 oppofition to an open rupture, and to engage the 
 perfons concerned in it to throw off the Papal 
 yoke, which feemed to be borne with impatience 
 in France. The defpotic bull of Clement XL, 
 dated Auguft 1%^ 1718, and which begins with the 
 words, Pajioralis officii, was a formal ad: of excom- 
 munication, thundered out againft all the Anti- 
 confiitutiori'fis, as the oppofers of the bull Unigeni- 
 tus were called ; and it exafperated the doflors of 
 the Sorbonne in the his-heft deo-ree. It is to this 
 that the archbilhop alludes, when he fays, in his 
 letter to Mr. Beauvoir, dated the 23d o{ January 
 1718 [ii], *^' At prefent he (the Pope) has put 
 *' them out of his communion. We have with- 
 " drawn ourfelves from his j both are out of 
 *^ communion with him, and I think it is not ma- 
 *^ terial on which fide the breach lies." But the 
 wifhed-for feparation from the court of Romcy 
 notwithftanding all the provocations of its pontif, 
 was ftill far off. Though, on numberlefs occa- 
 fions, the French divines fliewed very little refpeit 
 for the Papal authority, yet the renouncing it al- 
 together was a ftep which required deep delibera- 
 tion, and which, however inclined they might be 
 to it, they could not make, if they were not fe- 
 conded by the ftate. But from the ftate they were 
 not likely to have any countenance. The regent; 
 
 [0 Ibid. id. 
 
 \u\ See the letters fubjoined. No. X. 
 
 G 3 Qf 
 
S6 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 i^ppFND. o{ France was governed by tHe Abbe Du Bois, 
 
 HI. 
 
 and the Abbe I^v Bois was afpiring eagerly after a 
 cardinal's cap. This circumHance (not more 
 unimportant than many fecret connexions and 
 trivial views th-it daily influence the courfe of 
 public events, the tranfaclions of government, and 
 the fate of nations) was fufficient to ftop the Sor" 
 lonne and its d(i6lors in the midft of their career ; 
 and, in efiPed, it contributed greatly to (lop the 
 correfpondence of which 1 have been now giving 
 an accountj arid to nip the project of union in the 
 bud. The correfpondence between the archbifhop 
 and the two doftoi s of the Sor bonne had been car- 
 ried on with a high degree of fecrecy. This fe- 
 crecy was piudrnt, as neither of the correfponding 
 parties was authorized by the civil powers to ne- 
 gotiate an union between the two churches [jy] ; 
 and, on Dr. Wake's part, it was partly owing to 
 his having nobody that he could truft with what 
 he did. He was fatisfied (as he fays in a letter to 
 Mr. Beauvoir) " that moil of the high-church 
 ** bifliops and clergy would readily come into 
 ** fuch a defign ; but thefe (adds his grace) are 
 ** not men either to be confided in, or made ufe 
 ** of, by me \_z]" 
 
 The correfpondence, however, was divulged ; 
 and the projed of union engrofled the whole con- 
 
 \_y'\ Dr. Wake feems to have been fenfible of the impro- 
 priety of carrying on a negociation of this nature without the 
 approbation •and countenance of government. " 1 have al- 
 " v/ays (fays he, in his letter to Mr. Beau voir, which the 
 "« reader will find at the end of this appendix. No. XI.) took 
 " it for granted, that no tlep iliould be taken towards an 
 *' union, but with the knowledge, approbation, and even by 
 " the authority of civil powers. — All, therefore, that has pafled 
 ** hitherto, ftands clear of any exception as to the civil magi- 
 ** 'ftrate. It is only a confultation, in order to find out a way 
 ** how an union might be made, if a fit occafion Ihould here- 
 " after be offered." 
 
 [s] See the letters fubjoined. No. IX, 
 
 verfanon 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 87 
 
 verfation of the city of Paris. Lord Stanhope append. 
 and Lord Stair were congratulated thereupon - 
 
 by fome great perfonages in the royal palace. 
 The Duke Regent himfelf, and Abbe Du Bois, 
 minifter of foreign affairs, and Mr. Joli deFleu- 
 Ry, the attorney general, gave the line at firft, 
 appeared to favour the correfpondence and the 
 projed, and let things run on to certain lengths. 
 But the Jefuits and Conjlitutioners founded the 
 alarm, and overturned the whole fchenne, by 
 fpreading a report, that Cardinal De Noailles, 
 and his friends the Janfeniils, were upon the point 
 of making a coalition with the Heretics. Here- 
 upon the regent was intimidated, and Du Bois had 
 an opportunity of appearing a meritorious candi- 
 date for a place in the facred college. Dr. Piers 
 GiRARDiN was fent for to court, was feverely re- 
 primanded by Du Bois, and ftri6lly charged, upon 
 pain of being fent to the Baftile, to give up all the 
 letters he had received from the Archbifliop Q){ Can- 
 terbury, as alfo a copy of all his own. The dodor 
 was forced to obey ; and all the letters were imme- 
 diately fent to Romey as Jo mayiy trophies (fays a cer- 
 tain author) gained from the enemies of the church \_a\ 
 The archbilhop's letters were greatly admired, as 
 ftriking proofs both of his catholic benevolence 
 and extenfive abilities. 
 
 Mr. Beauvoir informed the archbifhop, by a 
 letter dated February 8, 1719, N. S. that Dr. Du 
 Pin had been fummoned, by the Abbe Du Bois, 
 to <^ive an account of what had pafied between 
 hini'and Dr. Wake. This ftep naturally fufpend- 
 ed the correfpondence, though the archbilhop was 
 
 [fl] Thefe trophies were the defeat of the moderate part of 
 the Qallican church, and the ruin of their projea to break the 
 papal yoke and unite with the churcJi of England. See above, 
 note \li\, page 67, where tlie conciuiion which the author of 
 the Confcjjional has drawn from this exprefiion is lliewn to be 
 groundleis. 
 
 ^ G 4 at 
 
S8 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, at a Ms, at firft, whether he fliould look upon it 
 . , ' - as favourable, or detrimental, to the projefted 
 union [^]. The letters which he wrote to Mr. 
 Beauvoir and Dr. Du Pin after this, exprefs the 
 fanae fentiments which he difcovered through the 
 whole of this tranfacflion [c]. The letter to Du Pin, 
 more efpecially, is full of a pacific and reconcil- 
 ing fpirit ; and exprefles the archbilhop's defire 
 of cultivating fraternal charity with the do6lors, 
 and his regret at the ill fuccefs of their endeavours 
 towards the projefled union. Du Pin died before 
 this letter, which was retarded by fome accident, 
 arrived at Paris [d]. Before the archbifhop had 
 heard of his death, he wrote to Mr. Beauvoir, to 
 exprefs his concern, that an account was going to 
 be publifhed of what had paiTed between the two 
 doctors and himfelf ; and his hope, " that they 
 " would keep in generals, as the only way to re- 
 " new the good defign, if occafion fhould ferve, 
 *' and to prevent themfelves trouble fronn the re- 
 " flexions of their enemies," on account (as the 
 archbifhop undoubtedly means) of the conceflions 
 they had made, which, though infufficient to fatisfy 
 true Proteftants, were adapted to exafperate bigot- 
 ed Papifts. The prelate adds, in the conclufion of 
 this letter, " 1 fliall be glad to know that your 
 *' doflors ftill continue their good opinion of us. 
 " For, though we need not the approbation of 
 " men on our own account ; yet 1 cannot but 
 " vvifh it as a means to bring them, if not to a 
 " perfect agreement in all things with us (which 
 " is not prefendy to be expeded), yet to fuch an 
 " union as may put an end to the odious charges 
 
 [h] See his letter to Mr. Beauvoir, in the pieces fubjoin- 
 ed. No. XL, dated February 5, 1718-19, O. S. that \s,Fd'ruary 
 j6, 1719, N. S. 
 
 [c] See ibid. No. XL— XVIir. 
 
 y] See his letter to Mr. Beauvoir, No. XV. 
 
 *' againfl, 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 89 
 
 " againft, and confequential averfion of, us, as append. 
 " heretics and fchifmatics, and, in truth, malvc "^- 
 " them ceafe to be fo." 
 
 Dr. Du Pin (whom the archbifliop very 
 fincerely lamented, as the only man, after Mr. 
 Ravechet, on whom the hopes of a Reformation 
 in France Teemed to depend) left behind him an 
 account of this famous correfpondence. Some 
 time before he died, he fhewed it to Mr. Beau- 
 voiR, and told him, that he intended to commu- 
 nicate it to a very great man (probably the re- 
 gent). Mr. Beauvoir obferved to the do6lor, 
 that one would be led to imagine, from the man- 
 ner in which this account was drawn up, that the 
 archbifliop made the firft overtures with refpecft 
 to the correfpondence, and was the firft who inti- 
 mated his defire of the union; whereas it was pal- 
 pably evident that he (Dr. Du Pin) had firft fo- 
 licited the one and the other. Du Pin acknow- 
 ledged this freely and candidly, and promifed to 
 rectify it, but was prevented by death. 
 
 It does not, however, appear that Du Pin*s 
 death put a final ftop to the correfpendence ; for 
 we learn by a letter from the archbifliop to Mr. 
 Beauvoir, dated Augufi 27, 17 19, that Dr. PihRs 
 GiRARDiN frequently wrote to his grace. But 
 the opportunity was paft ; the appellants from the 
 bull Unigenitus, or the Anti-conftitutionifts, were 
 divided ; the court did not fmiie a: all upon the 
 projed, becaufe the regent was afraid of the Spa^ 
 nifh party and the Jefuits ; and therefore the con- 
 tinuation of this correfpondence after Du Pin's 
 death was without eiFc6t. 
 
 Let the reader now, after having perufed this 
 hiftorical account, judge of the appearance which 
 Dr. Wake makes in this tranfadtion. An im- 
 partial reader will certainly draw from this wh^le 
 correfpondence the following conclufionb : tnat 
 Archbiihop Wake was invited to this cone- 
 
 Ipundcnce 
 
90 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, fpondence by Dr. Du Pin, th'e moft moderate of 
 
 , all the Roman-catholic divines; that he entered 
 
 into it with a view to improve one of the moft 
 ' favourable opportunities that could be offered, of 
 
 withdrawing the church o^ France from the jurif- 
 di6lion of the Pope, a circumdance which mufl: 
 have immediately weakened the power of the 
 court of RG7ne ; and, in its confequences, offered 
 a fair profpeft of a farther reformation in do5irine 
 and worpipy as the cafe happened in the church 
 o^ England y when it happily threw off the Papal 
 yoke; — that he did not give Du Pin, or any 
 of the dodors of the Sorbonney the fmialleft reafon 
 to hope, that the church o^ England would give up 
 any one point of belief or pradtice to the church 
 o^ France 'y but infilled, on the contrary, that the 
 latter fhould make alterations and conceffions, in 
 order to be reconciled to the former; — that he 
 never fpecified the particular alterations, which 
 would be requifite to fatisfy the rulers and doc- 
 tors of the church o^ England y but only expreffed 
 a general defire of an union between the two 
 churches, if that were poffible, or at leaft of a 
 mutual toleration of each other ; — that he never 
 flattered himfelf that this union could be perfect- 
 ly accomplifhed, or that the doftors of the Gal- 
 lican church would be entirely brought over to 
 the church o^ England i but thought, that every 
 advance made by them, and every conceffion, 
 mull have proved really advantageous to the Pro- 
 teftant caufe. 
 
 The pacific fpirit of Dr. Wake did not only, 
 difcover itfelf in his correfpondcnce with the Ro- 
 mifh do6tors, but in feveral other tranfa6lions in 
 which he was engaged by his conftant defire of 
 promoting union and concord among Chriftians. 
 For it is well known, that he kept up a conftant 
 friendly correfpondence with the moft eminent 
 ^pinifters of the foreign Proteftant churches, and 
 
 ftiewed 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 91 
 
 fliewed a fraternal regard to them, notvvithftand- append. 
 ing the difference of their difcipline and govern- ^ ' 
 ment from that of the church o( England. In a 
 letter written to the learned Le Clerc in the year 
 1716, he expreiTes, in the mofl cordial terms, his 
 affedtion for them, and declares pofuively, that 
 nothing can be farther from his thoughts, than 
 the notions adopted by certain bigoted and fu- 
 rious writers, wlio refufe to embrace the foreign 
 Proteftants as their brethren, will not allow their 
 religious aflemblies the denomination of churcbes, 
 and deny the validity of their facraments. He 
 declares, on the contrary, thefe churches to be 
 true Chrijlian chuj'ches^ and exprefles a wai m de- 
 fire of their union with the church of England. It 
 will be, perhaps, difficult to find, in any epifto- 
 lary compofition, ancient or modern, a more ele- 
 gant fimplicity, a more amiable fpirit of meek- 
 nefs, moderation, and charity, and a happier 
 ftrain of that eafy and unaffefled politenefs v/hich 
 draws its expreffions from a natural habit of 
 goodnefs and humanity, than we meet with in 
 this letter \_e'\. We fee this a6live and benevo- 
 lent prelate ftill continuing to intereft himfelf in 
 the welfare of the Proteftant churches abroad. 
 In fever al letters, written in the years 17 18 and 
 1719, to the pallors and profeQbrs of Geneva and 
 Switzerland^ who were then at variance about the 
 doctrines of predeflination and grace, and fome 
 other abftrufe points of metaphyseal theology, 
 the archbilhop recommends earneflly to them a 
 fpirit of mutual toleration and forbearance, en- 
 treats them particularly to be moderate in their 
 demands of fublcription to articles of faith ^ and 
 propofes to them the example of the church of 
 England as worthy of imitation in this refpedt. 
 In one of thefe letters, he exhorts the doftors of 
 
 \s\ See an extraft of it among the pieces fubjoined. No. XIX. 
 
 Geneva 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 Gene'Z)a not to go too far in explaining the nature^ 
 determining the Jenje^ and impofing the belief oi 
 doflrines, which the Divine Wifdom has not 
 thought proper to reveal clearly in the Holy Scrip- 
 tures, and the ignorance of which is very con- 
 fident with a (late of falvation ; and he recom- 
 inends the prudence of the church of Evglandy 
 which has exprefled thefe doftrincs in fuch gene- 
 ral terms, in its articles, that perfons who think 
 very differently about the doctrines may fubfcribe 
 the articles, without wounding their integrity [/]. 
 His letters to Profeflbr Schurer of i?^r;/, and the 
 excellent and learned John Alfonso Turreth'^ 
 of Geneva^ are in the fame ftrain of moderation 
 and charity, and are here fubjoined [^], as every 
 way worthy of the reader's perufal. But what is 
 more peculiarly worthy of attention here is a let- 
 ter, written May ii, 17 19 [^], to Mr. Jablonski 
 oi Poland, who, from a perfuafion of Dr. Wake's 
 great wifdom, difcernment, and moderation, had 
 propofed to him the following queftion, viz. 
 Whether it was lawful and expedient for the Lu- 
 therans to treat of an union with the church o/Rome ; 
 €r whether all negociations of this kind ought not to 
 be looked upon as dangerous and delufive ? The 
 archbilhop's anfwer to this queftion contains a 
 happy mixture of Proteftant zeal and Chriftian 
 charity. He gives the ftrongelt cautions to the 
 Polifh Lutherans againft entering into any treaty 
 of union with the Roman Catholics, than on a 
 footing of perfeifl equality, and in confequence of 
 a previous renunciation, on the part of the latter, 
 of the tyranny, and even of the fuperiority and 
 jurifdiflion, of the church oi Rome 2i.v\^ its pontifj 
 and as to what concerns points of doflrine, he ex- 
 
 [y"] See the pieces here fubjoined. No. XX. 
 \g1 See thefe letters. No. XXI, XXII, XXIII, 
 Ihl Ibid. No. XXV. 
 
 horts 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 93 
 
 horts them not to facrifice truth to temporal ad- append. 
 vantages, or even to a defire of "peace. It v/ould " ' 
 carry us too far, were we to give a minute 
 account of Dr. Wake's correfpondence with the 
 Proteftants of Nismes, Lithuania, and other 
 countries ; it may however be affirmed, that no 
 prelate, fince the Reformation, had fo extenfive a 
 correfpondence with the Proteftants abroad, and 
 none could have a more friendly one. 
 
 It does not appear, that the Dilfenters in En^ 
 gland made to the archbifhop any propofals re- 
 lative to an union with the eftablifhed church; or 
 that he made any propofals to them on that head. 
 The fpirit of the times, and the fituation of the 
 contending parties, offered little profpeft of fuc- 
 cefs to any fcheme of that nature. In Queen 
 Anne's time, he was only Biiliop of Z/»^^/« ; and 
 the difpofition of the Houfe of Commons, and of all 
 the Tory part of the nation, was then fo unfavour- 
 able to the Diflenters, that it is not at all likely that 
 any attempt towards re-uniting them to the efta- 
 blifhed church would have palled into a law. 
 And in the next reign, the face of things was fo 
 greatly changed in favour of the Dilfenters, and 
 their hopes of recovering the rights and privi- 
 leges, of which they had been deprived, were fb 
 fanguine, that it may be well queftioned whether 
 they would have accepted the offer of an union, 
 had it been made to them. Be that as it will, one 
 thing is certain, and it is a proof of Archbiftiop 
 Wake's moderate and pacific fpirit, that, in the 
 year 1714? vvhen the fpirit of the court and of the 
 triumphant part of the miniftry was, with refped 
 to the Whigs in general, and to DiiTenters in par- 
 ticular, a fpirit of enmity and oppreffion, this 
 worthy prelate had the courage to ftand up in op- 
 pofition to iht Schifmhill, and to proteft againft it 
 as a hardfiiip upon the Dilfenters. This ftep, 
 which muft have blafted his credit at court, and 
 
 proved 
 
54 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, proved detrimental to his private uitereft, as mat- 
 ^'^- ters then ftood, fliewed that his regard for the 
 
 "^ Diflenters was friend. y and fmcere. It is true, 
 
 four years after this, when it was propofed to re- 
 peal the Schif77i-bill and the A5i again ft Occaftcnal 
 Conformity^ both at once, he difapproved of this 
 propofil. And this circumftance has been ,al- 
 leo-ed as an objedion to the encomiums that have 
 been given to his tender regard for the DifTenters, 
 or, at lead, as a proof that he changed his mind ; 
 and that Wake, bifhop ox Lincoln, was more their 
 friend than Wake, archbifhop of Canterbury. I 
 don't pretend to juftify this change of condud. 
 It feems to have been, indeed, occafioned by a 
 change of circum.ftances. The DiiTenters, in their 
 ftate, of oppreffion during the miniftry of Boling- 
 Br>.OKE and his party, Vv'ere objects of compaffion ; 
 and thofe who had fagacity enough to perceive 
 the ultimate objeft which that miniftry had in 
 view in opprefling them, muft have interefted 
 themfelves in their fufPerings, and oppofed their 
 opprefibrs, from a regard to the united caufcs of 
 Proteftantifm and liberty. In the foiJowing reign, 
 the credit of the Dilfenters rofe; and, while this 
 encouraged the wife and moderate men among 
 them to plead with prudence and with juftice their 
 ricrht to be delivered from feveral real grievances, 
 it elated the violent (and violent m.en there are 
 in all parties, nay even in the caufe of moderation) 
 to a high degree. This rendered them formidable 
 to all thofe who were jealous of the power, pri- 
 vileges, and authority, of the eftablifhed church j 
 and Archbifhop Wake was probably of this num- 
 ber. He had protefted againft the fnackles that 
 were impofed upon them when they lay under 
 the frowns of government; but apprehending, 
 perhaps, that the removing thefe (liackles in the 
 day of profperity would render their motions to- 
 wards power too rapid, he oppofed the abrogation 
 
 of 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 95 
 
 of the very afls which he had before endeavoured append. 
 
 to ftifle in their birth. In this, however, it muft ^"' 
 
 be acknowledged, that the fpirit of party mingled 
 too much of its influence with the dictates of pru- 
 dence ; and that prudence, thus accompanied, 
 was not very confident with Dr. Wake's known 
 principles of equity and moderation. As 1 was 
 at a lofs how to account for this part of the arch- 
 bifhop's condu5l, I addreffed myfelf to a learned 
 and worthy clergyman of the church of Endandy 
 who gave me the following anfwer : " Archibifhop 
 " Wake's objeftion to the repeal of the Schifm- 
 '^ a6t was founded on this confideration only, 
 ** that fuch a repeal was needlefs, as no ufe had 
 " been made, or was likely to be made, of that 
 " aft. It is alfo highly probable, that he would 
 *^ have confented without hefitation to refcind it, 
 " had nothing farther been endeavoured at the 
 *' fame time. But, confidering what fort of fpi- 
 *' rit was then fhewn by the Diflenters and, others, 
 " it ought not to be a matter of great wonder, if 
 " he was afraid, that from the repeal of the other 
 " a6l {viz, that againft occafionai conformity), 
 '' confiderable damage might follow to the 
 " church, over which he prefided : and even fup- 
 " pofmg his fears to be excefiive, or quite ground- 
 '^ iefs, yet certainly they were pardonable in a 
 " man who had never done, nor defigned to do, 
 ** any thing difagreeable to the DiiTcnters in any 
 *^ other affair, and who, in this, had the concur- 
 " rence of fome of the greateft and wifeft of the 
 *' Englijh lords, and of the Earl of Ilay, among 
 *^ the Scotch J though a profeffed Prefbyterian." 
 
 However fome may judge of this particular in- 
 cident, I think it will appear from the whole te- 
 nour of Archbifhop Wake's correfpondence and 
 tranfadlions with Chriftian churches of different 
 denominations, that he was a man of a pacific, 
 gentle, and benevolent fpirit, and an enemy to the 
 3 feuds. 
 
96 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, feuds, animofities, and party^prejudices, which 
 ^' divide the profellors of one holy religion, and by 
 which Chriftianity is expofed to the allauks of its 
 virulent enemies, and wounded in the houfe of its 
 pretended friends. To this deferved eulogy, we 
 may add what a learned and worthy divine [z], 
 has faid of this eminent prelate, confidered as a 
 controverfial writer, even, thai his accurate and 
 Juperior knowledge of the nature of the Romifh hie- 
 rarchy, and of the conjlitution of the church of Eng- 
 land, furnijhed him with vi^iorious armSy both for 
 thefubverfion of error and the defence of truth. 
 
 \J\ Dr. William Richardson, mafler of Emanuel 
 College in Cambridge, and canon of Lincoln. See his noble 
 ediuon, and his very elegant and judicious continuation of 
 Bifhop Godwin's Commentarius de Prafulibus AngVue, pub- 
 lifhed in the year 1743, at Cambridge. His words (p. 167.) 
 are : J^emo nfpiam Eccleji^ Romana -vel Anglican<^ flatum peni- 
 tus cognitum tff exploratian habuit ; 13 proinde in difputandi are- 
 nam hrodiit turn ad oppi/gnandiim turn ad propiignandum inJiruC" 
 tijjttnus. 
 
 AUTHENTIO 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 97 
 
 Authentic Copies of the Original Letters, append. 
 from which the preceding Account is drawn. "^- 
 
 No. I. "^ 
 
 A Letter from Archbifhop Wake to Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Lambeth, Nov. 28th, S. V. 17 17. 
 
 I AM indebted to you for feveral kind letters, 
 and foniie fmall trads, which I have had the 
 favour to receive from you. The laft, which ' 
 
 contains an account of the new edition that is 
 going out of Chrysostome, I received yefterday. 
 It will, no doubt, be a very valuable edition ; but, 
 as they propofe to go on with it, I fhall hardly live 
 to fee it finifhed. They do not tell us, to whom 
 here we may go for fubfcriptions : and it is too 
 much trouble to make returns to Paris. They 
 fliould, for their own advantage, fay, where fub- 
 fcriptions will be taken in London, and where one 
 may call for the feveral volumes as they come out, 
 and pay for the next that are going on. 
 
 Among the account of books you were pleafed 
 to fend me, there is one with a very promifing title, 
 Thefaurus Anecdotorum, 5 volumes. I wifh I could 
 know what the chief of thofe anecdotes are ; it may 
 be a book very well worth having. I admire they 
 do not difperfe fome fheets of fuch works. What 
 they can add to make Moreri's Didtionary fo vtvy 
 voluminous, I cannot imagine. I bought it in two 
 exorbitant volumes, and thought it big enough fo. 
 "While I am writing this, company is come in, fo 
 that I am forced to break off; and I can only allure 
 you, that, upon all occafions, you fhall find me 
 very fincerely. 
 
 Reverend Sir, 
 
 Your faithful friend, 
 
 W\ Cant. 
 
 N. B. ^his is the earlieji letter m the luhole colleBion : and 
 by the beginning of it, feems to be the firji ivhich the Arch- 
 bifhop n.vrote to Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Vol. VI. H No. II. 
 
98 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. 
 HI. 
 
 No. II. 
 
 AletterfromMr. Beauvoir to ArchbifhopWAKE. 
 
 PariSy II Dec. 17 17, O. S. 
 My Lord, 
 
 I Had the honour of your Grace's letter of the 
 28th ultimo but Sunday lad; and therefore could 
 not anfwer it fooner. A perfon is to be appointed 
 to receive fubfcriptions for the new edition of St. 
 Chrvsostome, and deliver the copies. Inclofed 
 is an account of the 'TheJ'aurus Anecdotorum. Dr. 
 Du PiNj with whom I dined laft Monday y and with 
 the Syndic of the Sorhonne, and two other doftors, 
 tells me, that what fweils Moreri's Di6lionary are 
 feveral editions, and particularly the families of 
 Great Britain, He hath the chief hand in this new 
 edition. They talked as if the whole kingdom was 
 to appeal to the future general council, ^c. They 
 wifncd for an unio.n with the church o{ England ^ as 
 the mod effectual means to unite all the weftern 
 churches. Dr. Du Pin defired me to give his duty 
 to your Grace, upon my telling him, that I would 
 fend you an arrelt of the parliament of Pa7'is rela- 
 ting to him, and a fmall trad: of his. I have tranf- 
 mitted them to Mr. Prevereau, at Mr. Secretary 
 Addison's OiHce. 
 
 No. III. 
 A letter from Archbifhop Wake to Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Aug, 30, 17 1 8. 
 
 I Told you in one of my laft letters, how little I 
 expefted from the prefent pretences of a union 
 with us. Since I received the papers you fent 
 me, I am more convinced that I was not miftaken. 
 My tafic is pretty hard, and I fcarce know how 
 
 to 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 99 
 
 to manage myfelf in this matter. To go any append. 
 farther than I have done in it, even as a divine ^'^' 
 
 wrirm, - i 9 
 
 only of the church of England^ may meet with 
 cenfure : and, as Archbifhop of Canterbury ^ I 
 cannot treat with thefe gentlemen. I do not 
 think my charafter at all inferior to that of an 
 Archbifliop of Paris : on the contrary, without 
 lefTening the authority and dignity of the church 
 o( England, I mud fay it is in fome refpects fu- 
 perior. If the Cardinal were in earned for fuch 
 an union, it would not be below him to treat 
 with me himfelf about it. I fhould then have 
 a fufficient ground to confult with my brethren, 
 and to afl< his Majefty's leave to correfpond with 
 him concerning it. But to go on any farther 
 with thefe gentlemen, will only expofe me to the 
 cenfure of doing what, in my ftation, ought not 
 to be done without the King's knowledge -, and it 
 would be very odd for me to have an authoritative 
 permiffion to treat with thofe v/ho have no manner 
 of authority to treat with me. However, I fhall 
 venture at fome anfwer or other to both their 
 letters and papers j and fo have done with this 
 affair. 
 
 I cannot tell well what to fay to Dr. Du Pin : 
 If he thinks we are to take their direction what 
 to retain, and what to give up, he is utterly 
 miftaken. I am a friend to peace, but more to 
 truth. And they may depend upon it, I Ihall 
 always account our church to ftand upon an equal 
 foot with theirs; and that we are no more to 
 receive laws from them, than we defire to impofe 
 any upon them. In fhorr, the church ox England 
 is ^ifity is orthodox : She has a plenary authority 
 within herfelf, and has no need to recur to any 
 other church to dire6t her what to ret/iin, or what 
 to do. Nor will we, otherwife than in a brotherly 
 way, and in a full equality of right and power, 
 ever confent to have any treaty with that of 
 H 2 France^ 
 
loo APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. France. And therefore, if they mean to deal 
 ^"' with us, they muft lay down this for the founda- 
 tion, that we are to deal with one another upon 
 equal terms. If, confiftently with our own efta- 
 blilhment, we can agree upon a clofer union with 
 one another, well : If not, we are as much, and 
 upon as good grounds, a free independent church, 
 as they are. And, for myfelf, as Archbifhop of 
 Canterbury i I have more power, larger privileges, 
 and a greater authority, than any of their arch- 
 bi(hops : From which, by the grace of God, I will 
 not depart, no not for the fake of a union with 
 them. 
 
 You fee. Sir, what my fenfe of this matter is ; 
 and may perhaps think that I have a little altered 
 my mind, fince this affair was firfl; fet on foot. As 
 to my defire of peace and union with all other 
 Chriftian churches, I am ftill the fame: But with 
 the dodor's Commonitorium I fhall never com- 
 ply. The matter muft be put into another me- 
 thod j and whatever they think, they muft alter 
 fome of their docSlrines, and pra6lices too, or a 
 union with them can never be efFedled. Of this, 
 as foon as I have a little more leifure, I fhall write 
 my mind as inoffenfively as I can to them, but yec 
 freely too. 
 
 If any thing is to come of this matter, it will 
 be the fliorteft method I can take of accomplifh- 
 ing it, to put them in the right way. If nothing 
 (as I believe nothing v^^ill be done in it), 'tis good 
 to leave them under a plain knowledge of what we 
 think of ourfelves and our church : and to let 
 them fee, that we neither need nor feek the union 
 propofed, but for their fake as well as our own j 
 or rather neither for theirs nor ours ; but in order 
 to the promotion of a Catholic Communion (as 
 far as is poflible) among all the true churches of 
 Chrift. , 
 
 I have 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. loi 
 
 I have now plainly opened my mind to you : append. 
 you will communicate no more of it than is fitting "^- 
 to the two dodtors, but keep it as a teftimony of 
 my fincerity in this affair ; and that I have no de- 
 fign, but what is confident with the honour and 
 freedom of our Englijh church, and vvith the fecu- 
 rity of that true and found doflrine v^hich is taught 
 in it J and from which no confideration fliall ever 
 make me depart. I am. 
 
 Reverend Sir, 
 
 Your afFedlionate friend 
 
 and brother, 
 
 W. Cant. 
 
 No. IV. ' 
 
 From Archbilhop Wake to Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Oa. 8, 1718. 
 
 WHATEVER be the confequence of our 
 correfponding with the Sorbonne do6lors 
 about matters of religion, the prefent fituation of 
 our affairs plainly feems to make it neceilary for 
 us fo to do. Under this apprehenfion I have 
 written, though with great difficulty, two letters 
 to your two doctors, which I have fent to the fe- 
 cretary's office, to go, with the next pacquet, to 
 my Lord Stair. I beg you to enquire after them: 
 they make up together a pretty thick pacquet, 
 direfted to you. In that to Dr. Du Pin, I have, 
 in anfwer to two of his MSS. defcribed the me- 
 thod of making bifhops in our church. I believe 
 he will be equally both pleafed and furprifed with 
 it. I wilh you could ihew him the form of con- 
 fecration, as it flands in the end of your large 
 common prayer-books. The reft of my letters,, 
 both to him and Dr. Piers, is a venture which I. 
 H 3 know" 
 
102 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, know not how they will take, to convince them of 
 "'• the ncceflity of embracing the prefent opportunity 
 of breaking off from the Pope, and going one ftep 
 farther than they have yet done in their opinion of 
 his authority ; ib as to leave him only a primacy 
 of place and honour; and that merely by eccle- 
 fiaftical authority, as he was once bifliop of the 
 Imperial City. I hope they both fhew you my 
 letters : they are this time very long, and upon a 
 nice point. I fhall be very glad if you can any 
 way learn how they take the freedom I have ufed, 
 and what they really think of it. I cannot fo much 
 truft to their anfwers, in which they have more 
 room to conceal their thoughts, and feldom want 
 to overwhelm me with more compliments than I 
 defire, or am well able to bear. 
 
 Pray do all you can to fearch out their real fenfe 
 of, and motions at, the receipt of thefe two letters j 
 I Ihali thereby be able the better to judge how 
 far I may venture hereafter to offer any thing 
 to them upon the other points in difference be- 
 tv/een us. Though, after all, I ftill think, if 
 ever a reformation be made, it is the ftate that 
 mud govern the church in it. But this between 
 ourfelves. 
 
 No. V. 
 
 A letter from Archbifhop Wake to Dr. Du Pim 
 
 dated 0.^i?i'^r ift, 171 8. 
 
 Speufatijfimo VirOy eruditorum Jua gentls, ft non 
 et Jui Jaculi principi ; Z)"" L. EIL du Pin 
 Do5iori IParifienfi^ 
 
 Gul.prov.div. Cant. Arch', in omnibus i\)(pc>on'iv y^EVTr^drlnv, 
 
 DIU eft, amplilTime Domine, ex quo debitor 
 tibi fac>us fum ob plures traftatus MSS. quos 
 tuo beneficio a dileclo mihi in Chrifto D. Beauvoir 
 accepi. Perlegi diiigenter onrineSj nee fine fruftu : 
 I pluriuu 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 103 
 
 plurima quippe ab iis cognitu digniffima, vel pri- append. 
 
 mum didici, vel clarius incellexi : beatamque his J_^ 
 
 difiicillimis temporibus cenfeo Ecclefiam Gallica- 
 nam, quse talem fibi in promptu habeat do6lorem, 
 in dubiis Confiliarium, in juribus fuis tuendis advo- 
 catumj qui et poffit et audeat, non modo contra 
 fuos vel erroneos vel perfidos lymmyftas dignitatem 
 ejus tueri, fed et ipfi fummo Pontifici (ut olim B. 
 Apoftokis Paulus Petro) in faciem refiftere, quia 
 reprehenfibiiis eft. Atque utinam IvcEC qu£ jam 
 Romse aguntur, tandem aliquando omnibus vobis 
 animum darent ad jura veftra penitus afferenda! 
 Ut deinceps non ex pragmaticis (ut olim) fanc- 
 tionibusj non (ut hoc fere tempore) ex concor- 
 datisi non ex praejudicatis hominum opinionibus 
 res veftras agatis^ fed ea authpritate qua decet 
 Ecclefiam tam illuftris ac prsepotentis imperii ; 
 qu£e nullo jure, vel divino, vel humane, alteri 
 olim aut Ecclefias aut Homini fubjicitur; fed ipfa 
 jus habet intra fe fua negotia ternninandi ; et in 
 omnibus fub Rege fuo Chriflianiffimo, populum 
 fuum commilTum propriis fuis legibus et fandtioni- 
 bus gubernandi. 
 
 Expergifcimini itaque, viri eruditi ; et quod ra- 
 tio poftulat, nee refragatur religio, ftrenue agite. 
 Hoc bonorum fubditorum erga Regem fuum of- 
 ficium, Chriftianorum erga Epifcopos fuos, heu ! 
 nimiijm extraneorum tyrannide opprelTos, pietas 
 exigit, flagitat, requirit. Excutite tandem jugum 
 iftud, quod nee patres veftri, nee vos ferre po- 
 tuiftis. Hie ad Reformationem non prastenfam, 
 fed veram, fed juftam, fed neceflariam Ecclefias 
 noftrs primus fuit gradus. Quse Casfaris erant, 
 Ca^fari reddidimus ; quse Dei, Deo. Coronas 
 Imperialia Regni noftri fuum fuprematum, Epi- 
 fcopatui fuam altai/, Ecclefis fuam libertatem 
 reftituit, vel eo folum nomine femper cum honore 
 memorandus, Rex Henricus VIII. Haec omnia 
 fub pedibtis conculcaverat idem ille tunc nobis, 
 
 H 4 qui 
 
104 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND qui jam vobis inimicus. Ssep'iits authoritas Pa- 
 
 j L_ pahs intra certos fines legibus noftris antea fuerat 
 
 coercita ; et iis quidem legibus, quas fiquis hodie 
 infpiceret, impoffibile ei videretur eas potuifTe ali- 
 qua_ vcl vi vel aftiitia, perrunnpere. Sed idem 
 nobis accidit quod illis, qui Djemoniacum vin- 
 culis ligare voluere. Omnia fruftra tentata : nihil 
 perfecere inania legum repagula, contra nefcio 
 quos prstextus poteftatis divine nullis humanis 
 conllitutionibus fubditas. Tandem defatigato 
 regno dura neceffitas fua jura tuendi oculos om- 
 nium aperuit. Proponitur quaeftio Epifcopis ac 
 Clero in utriufque provincice fynodo congrec^atis, 
 an Epifcopus Romanus in Sacris Scripturis ha- 
 beat aliquam majorem jurifdiftionem in reano 
 Anglic quam ^quivis alius externus Epifcopus ? 
 In partem fanam, juftam, veram utriufque con- 
 cilii fuffragia concurrere. Quod Epifcopi cum 
 fuo Glero ftatuerant, etiam Regni Academic cal- 
 culo fuo approbarunt, Rex cum Parliamento fan- 
 civit : adcoque tandem, quod unice fieri poterat, 
 fublata penitus poteftas, quam nulls leges, nulla 
 jura, vel Civilia vel Ecclefiaftica, intra debitos 
 fines unquam poterant continere. En nobis 
 promptum ac paratum exemplum ; quod fequi 
 vobis gloriofum, nee minus pofteris veftris utile 
 fuerit ! Quo folo pacem, abfque veritatis difpen- 
 dio, tueri valeatis ; ac irridere bruta de Vaticano 
 fulmina; qu^ jamdudum oftenditis vobis non 
 ultra cerrori effe, utpote a Sacris Scripturis edodis, 
 quod maledi^io abfque canjdprolata non/uperveniet, 
 Prov, xxvi. 2. 
 
 State ergo in libertate qua Chriflus vos dona- 
 vent: Fruftra ad Concilium generale nunquam 
 convocandum res veftras refertis. Fruftra De- 
 cretorum vim fufpendere curatis, qu^e ab initio 
 injufta, erronea, ac abfurda, ac plane nulla erant. 
 Non talibus fubfidiis vobis opus eft. Regia per- 
 miffione, Authoritate fua a Chrifto commiffia, 
 
 Archiepilcopi 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 105 
 
 Archiepifcopi et Epifcopi veflri in concilium na- append. 
 tionale coeant : Academiarum, Cleri ac pr^cipue ^'^' 
 utrorumque principis Theologies Facultatis Pari- 
 fienfis confilium atque auxilinm fibi alTumant j fic 
 muniti quod lequum et juftum fuerit decernant : 
 quod decreverint etiam civili anthoritate firman- 
 dum curent : nee patiantur fadiofos homines alio 
 res veftras vocare, aut ad judicem appellare qui 
 nuUam in vos authoricatem expofcere debeat, aut 
 fi expofcat, merito a vobis recufari et poterit et 
 debueric. 
 
 Ignofcas, vir t^o-kwauUtc^.e, indignationi dicam an 
 amori meo, fi forte aliquanto ultra modum com- 
 moveri videar ab iis quas vobis his proximis annis 
 acciderint. Veritatem Chrifti omni qua polTum 
 animi devotione colo. Hanc vos tuemini : pro 
 hac cenfuras Fontiiicias fubiiftis, et porro ferre 
 parati eftis. 
 
 Ille, qui fe pro fummo ac fere unico Chrifti vi- 
 cario venditat, veritatem ejus fub pedibus proterit, 
 conculcat. Juftitiam veneror : Ac proinde vos 
 injufte, ac plane tyrannice, fi non opprelTos, at im- 
 petitos, at comminatos ; at ideo non folijm non 
 penitus obrutos, fubverfos, proftratos, quia Deus 
 furori ejus obicem pofuit, nee permiferit vos in 
 ipfius manus incidere j non poffum non vindicare, 
 et contra violentum opprelTorem, meum qualecun- 
 que fuffragium ferre. 
 
 Jura ac libertates inclyti regni, celeberrim^ 
 ecclefiJE, prsftantimmi Cleri cum honore intueor. 
 Haec Papa reprobat, contemnit: Et dum fic alios 
 traftat, merito fe ahis caftigandum, certe intra 
 juftos fines coercendum, exhibet. Siquid ei poteftatis 
 lupra alios Epifcopos Chriftus commiferit, profe- 
 rantur tabula ^ jus evincaturj cedere non recu- 
 famus. 
 
 Siquam praerogativam Ecclefia Concilia fedis 
 Imperiahs Epifcopo concefTerint (etfl cadente 
 Imperio, etiam ea pra^rogativa. excidiffe merito 
 
 pofliC 
 
io6 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. poITit cenferi) ; tamen quod ad me attinet, fervatis 
 _ ' ' , femper regnoriim juribus', ecclefiariim libertatibus, 
 epifcoporum dignitate, modo in cjEteris convenia- 
 tur, -per me licet, fuo fruatur, qualiciinque pri- 
 matu : non ego illi locum primum j non inanem 
 honoris ticulum invideo. At in alias ecclefias do- 
 minari; Epifcopatum, cujus partem Chriftus uni- 
 cuique Epifcopo in folidum reliquit, tantum non in 
 folidum fibi foli vindicare ; fiquis ejus injuftae Ty- 
 rannidi (dQ oppofuerit, coelum ac terram in iliius 
 perniciem commovere: H?ec nee nos unquam ferre 
 potuimus, nee vos debetis. In hoc pacis funda- 
 mento fi inter nos lemel conveniatur, in c^eteris aut 
 idem fentiemus omnes, aut facile alii aliis difTen- 
 tiendi libertatem abfque pacis jaftura concedemus. 
 
 Sed abripit calamum megm nefcio quis 'ErS^o-;- 
 fli^pvos diim de veilris injuriis nimiijm fum follici- 
 tus, et forte liberius quam par elTet, de his rebus ad 
 te fcripfiife videbor. 
 
 Ego vero uti ea omnia, qu^ tu in tuo Commo- 
 nitorio exaraveris, etiam ilia in quibus ab invicem 
 dillentimus, grato animo accipio j ita ut aparte, ut 
 candide, et abfque omni fuco porro ad me fcribere 
 pergas, eaque -tc-appucrloj qua amicum cum amico 
 agere deceat, imprimis a te peto ; eo te mihi ami- 
 ciorem fore exiftimans, quo fimplicius, quo pla- 
 nius, quicquid cenfcris, libere dixeris. 
 
 Nee de Commonitorio tuo amplius aliquid hoc 
 tempore reponam : in quo cum pUirima placeant, 
 tum id imprimis, quod etiam tuo judicio, non adeo 
 longe ab invicem diftemus, quin fi de fraterna 
 tinione ineunda publica aliquando authoritate deli- 
 berari contigerit, via facile inveniri poterit ad pacem 
 inter nos llabiliendam, falva utrinque Ecclefis Ca- 
 tholicas fide ac veritate. 
 
 Quod ad alteros tuos traftatus de Conftitutione 
 
 Epifcoporum in Ecclefiis vacantibus, fiquidem Papa 
 
 . legitime requifitus, facukatis fuas perfonis a Rege 
 
 nominatis obftinate pernegaveriti in iis fane repeno 
 
 quod 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 107 
 
 quod non tua eruditione et judicio fit. Quare ne append. 
 prorfus aavyi^oK^ difcedam, ordinem tibi breviter 
 delineabo conflicuendi Epifcopos in hac Reformata 
 noftra Ecclefia. 
 
 Tu judicabis, an aliquid magis canonice vel ex- 
 cogitari vel ftacui potuerit. 
 
 No. VI. 
 
 A letter from Archbifhop Wake to Dr. P. Piers 
 GiRARDiN, written in OEloher 17 18. 
 
 IPrafinntiJfimo Vlro, Confummatijfimo 'TheologOy 
 I)"° Patricio Piers de Girardin^ Jacra facul- 
 talis Parifienfis Theologi^ Do^ori, 
 
 Qui. prov. div. Cant. Arch". GratiaMi Pacem, 
 ac Salutem in Domino, 
 
 POST prolixiores epiftolas ernditiffimo confra- 
 tri tuo, D"° D" Du Pin hoc ipfo tempore 
 exaratas ; quafque ego paulo minus tiias, quam 
 iilins exiftimari velim, faciliiis a te veniam impe- 
 traboj vir fpe6latiflime, fi aliquanto brevius ad te 
 refcribam ; et in illis quidem animi mei vel amori 
 vel indignation! libere indulfi : eaque fimplicitate, 
 qua decet Chriftianum et maxime Epifcopum, 
 quid vobis, mea faltem lententia, faftu opus fit, 
 aperte expofui. Siquid vel tuo vel illius judicio, 
 afperius quam par elTet a miC exciderit, cum veftri 
 caufa adeo commotus fuerim, facile id homini tarn 
 benevole erga vos animato, uti fpero, condonabitis: 
 unaque reminifcemini, nullam unquam vobis 
 ftabilem inter vos pacem, aut Catholicam cum 
 aliis iinionem, haberi poiTe, dum aliquid ultra 
 merum honoris primatum ac zr^esSpiccu Pontifici 
 Romano tribuitis. Hoc nos per aliquot fa^- 
 cula expert! fumus ; vos jam fentire debetis, 
 qui, nefcio quo infano ipfius beneficio, adeo 
 commodam occafionem na6li ellis, non tarn ab 
 
 illius 
 
loS APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 ATPEND. illlus decretis appellandi, quam ab* ipfiiis dominio 
 "'• ac poteftate vos penitus fubducendi. Ipfe vos pro 
 Schifmaticis habet J qualem vos eum cenfere de- 
 betis. Ipfe a veftra communione fe fiiofque fepa- 
 randos publice denunciat. Quid vobis in hoc 
 cafu faciendum ? Liceat mihi veteris illius Csefarese 
 Epifcopi Firmiliani verbis refpondcre; fic olim 
 Stephanum Papain acriter quidem, fed non ideo 
 minus juftc, caftigavit: Vide qua mperitid repre- 
 hendere audeas eos qui contra mendacium fro veri- 
 tats nituntur. — Pec cat um vero quam magnum tibi 
 exaggerdjii, quando te a tot gregihus Jcidijli : excidijii 
 enim te ipjum, noli te fallere : Si quidem ille eji vere 
 Schi-fmaticus qui Je a communione ecclefiafiica unitatis 
 apofiatam fecerit. Dum enim putas omnes a te 
 abftineri pojfe^ Jolum te ah omnibus abftinuijli, 
 Cypr. Op. Epift. 75. 
 
 Agite ergo, viri cruditi, et quo vos divina pro- 
 videntia vocat, libenter fequinnini. Clemens Papa 
 vos abdicavit ; a fua et fuorum communione repu- 
 lit, rejecit. Vos illius authoritati renuntiate. Cathe- 
 dra Petri, qu2e in omnibus Catholicis Ecclefiis con- 
 fervatur, adherete: Etiam noftram ne refugiatis 
 communionem ; quibufcum fi non in omnibus om- 
 nino dodrinse Chriftianas capitibus conveniatis, at 
 in pr^cipuis, at in fundamentalibus, at in omnibus 
 articulis fidei ad falutem neceffariis plane con- 
 fentitis ; etiam in ceteris, uti feramus, brevi con- 
 fenfuri. Nobis certe eo minus vos vel Hasreticos 
 vel Schifmaticos fore confidite, quod a Papa ejefti 
 pro Hasreticis et Schifmaticis Rom^e asftimemini. 
 Sed contrahenda vela, nee indulgendum huic meo 
 pro vobis zelo ; etfi fit fecundiim fcientiam. Pru- 
 dentibus loquor j vos ipfi, quod dico, judicate. 
 
 Ad literas tuas, prseftantiffime Domine, redeo : 
 m quibus uti tuum de mediocricate mea judicium, 
 magis ex afFedlu erga me tuo, quam fecundum 
 merita mea prolatum, gratanter accipio, ita in eo 
 te nunquam falii patiar^ quod me pacis Ecclefi- 
 
 aftic£8 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 109 
 
 afticjE amantiffimum credas ; omniaque illi con- append. 
 fequendas danda putem, prseter veritatem. Qiian- "^' 
 turn ad illam promovendam tu jamjam contuleris, 
 ex fex illis propofitionibus quas tuis inferuifti li- 
 teris, gratus agnofco : ac nifi anibitiose magis 
 quam hominem privatum deceat, me fafturum 
 exiftimarem, etiam eruditiflimis illis confratribus 
 tuis Docloribus Sorbonicis, quibus priores meas 
 literas communicafti, eafdem per te gratias refer- 
 rem. Sane Facultas veftra Parifienfis, uri maxi- 
 mum in his rebus pondus merito habere debeat, 
 five numerum, five dignitatem, five denique eru- 
 ditionem fuorum membrorum fpe6temus; ita a 
 vobis exordium fumere debebit unio ilia inter nos 
 tantopere denderataj fiquidem earn aliquando iniri 
 voluerit Deus. 
 
 Interim gratulor vobis poft illuftrifTim.um Card. 
 Noaillium, alterum ilium Ecclefi£e GallicanEC, fi- 
 dei CatholicsE Columnam et Ornamentum, pro- 
 curatorem regium, D. D. De Joly de Fleury. 
 Quern virum ego non jam primum ex tuis literis 
 debito prolequi honore didici, verum etiam ob ea 
 qu£e veftri causa his proximis annis publice egerit, 
 antea fuipicere, et pene venerari, confueveram. 
 Sub his ducibus, quid non fperandum in publi- 
 cum veftrum ac Catholicse Ecclefise commodum ? 
 Intonet de Vaticano Pontifex Rom. fremant inter 
 vos ipfos conjurata turba, Romance curi^ fervi 
 magis quam fu^ Gallias fideles fubditi. His prse- 
 fidiis ab eorum injuriis tuti, vanas eorum iras con- 
 temnere valeatis. 
 
 Ego vero, uti omnia vobis publice faufta ac fe- 
 licia precor, ita tibi, fpeflatiffime vir, me femper 
 addi(5tiffimum fore promitto. De quo quicquid 
 alias fenfens, id falrem ut de me credas jure pof- 
 tulo; me fincere veritatem Chrifti et amare et 
 quaerere ; et, nili omnino me fallat animus, etiam 
 ^iflecutum efle. Nulli Chriftiano inimicus ante- 
 hac aut fui aut deinceps fum futurus : fic de er- 
 
 roribus 
 
no APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, torlbus eoriim, qui a me diflident,* judico, ut femper 
 _ errantes Deo jiidicandos relinquam. Homo fum, 
 
 errare pofTum ; fic vero animatus audafter dicam, 
 Hasreticus efle nolo. Te vero, fiquidem id per- 
 mittas, fratrem; fin id minus placeat, fakem id in- 
 dulgebis, ut me vere et ex animo profitearj excel- 
 lentiffime Domine, tui amantiflimum, 
 
 W. C. 
 
 No. VII. 
 
 Extrafl of a letter from Archbilhop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Nov. 6, O. S. 1718. 
 
 YOUR lafl: letter gives me fome trouble, but 
 more curiofity. I little thought, when I 
 ■wrote to your two doftors, that my letters fhould 
 have been read, much lefs copies of them given, 
 to any fuch great perfons as you mention. I write 
 in hafte, as you know, and truft no amanuenfis 
 to copy for me, becaufe I will not be liable to be 
 betrayed. And upon a review of my foul and 
 only copy of them., fince 1 had your account from 
 Parisy I find fomiC things might have been more 
 accurately expreffed, had I took more time to 
 corredt my ftyle. But I wiili that be the worfl 
 -exception againft them : I fear the freedom I took 
 in exhorting them to do fomewhat in earneft, 
 upon fo fair a provocation, with regard to the 
 papal authority, though excufed as well as I could, 
 will hardly go down fo effeftually as I could v/ifh 
 with them. This raifes my curiofity, to know 
 truly and exprefsly how that part of my letters 
 operated on both your do6tors ; which, by a wary 
 obfervation, you may in good meafiire gather from 
 their difcourfe. I cannot tell whether they fiiewed 
 my letters to you j if they did, I am lure you 
 
 will 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. m 
 
 will think I did not mince the matter with them app^^nd. 
 
 in that particular, . —* 
 
 Of your two doftors, Dr. Piers feems the more 
 polite: he writes elegantly both for ftyle and matter; 
 and has the free air, even as to the bufmefs of a 
 union. Yet I do not defpair of Dr. Du Pin, whom, 
 thirty years ago, in his colleftion of trafts relating 
 to church-difcipline, I did not think far from the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 No. VIII. 
 
 Extract of a letter from Archbifhop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 [Nov. 18, 17 1 8. 
 
 AT preient, my more particular curio fity leads 
 me to know the fentiments of the leading 
 men in France with regard to the court of Rome ; 
 from which, if we could once divide the GalHcan 
 church, a reformation in other matters would fol- 
 low of courfe. The fcheme that feems to me moil 
 likely to prevail, is, to agree in the independence 
 (as to all matters of authority) of every national 
 church on any others ; and in their right to de- 
 termine all matters that arife within themfelves ; 
 and for points of dodrine to agree, as far as pof- 
 fible, in all articles of any moment (as in effeft we 
 either already do, or eafily may) : and for other 
 matters, to allow a difference, 'till God Ihall bring 
 us to a union in thofe alfo. — Ont only thing fiiould 
 be provided for, to purge out of the public offices 
 of the church fuch things as hinder a perfeft 
 communion in the fervice of the church, that fo 
 whenever any come from us to them, or from 
 them to us, we may all join together in prayers 
 and the holy facraments with each other. In our 
 liturgy, there is nothing but v/hat they allow of, 
 
 fave 
 
II- APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, fave the fingle rubric relating to the Euchariftj 
 "'• in theirs nothing but what they agree may be laid 
 
 ' afide, and yet the public offices be never the worfe, 
 
 or more imperfedt for want of it. Such a fcheme 
 as this, I take to be a more proper ground of 
 peace, at the beginning, than to go to more par- 
 ticulars i if in fuch a foundation we could once 
 ao-ree, the reft would more eafily be built upon it. 
 If you find occafion, and that it may be of ufe, you 
 may extraft this objedl, and offer it to their con- 
 fideration, as what you take to be my fenfe in the 
 beginning of a treaty. Not that I think we fliall 
 ftop here, but that, being thus far agreed, we fhall 
 the more eafily go into a greater perfe6tion here- 
 after. I defire you to obferve, as much as you 
 can, when it is I may the moft properly write to 
 the doftors. I took the fubjed of the Pope's au- 
 thority in my laft, as arifing naturally from the pi-e- 
 fent ftate of their affairs, and as the firft thing to 
 be fetded in order to a union. How my freedom 
 in that refpeft has been received, I defire you freely 
 to communicate. 
 
 No. IX. 
 
 Extrad of a letter from Archbifhop Wake to 
 Mr. Bhauvoir. 
 
 Dee. 2, O. S. 171 8. 
 
 I A M glad the two do6lors feem to receive my 
 laft letters fo well. The truth is, that while 
 they manage as tliey do with the court of Rc77?e,y 
 nothing will be done to any purpofe. And all 
 ends in trifling at the laft. We honeftly deny the 
 Pope all authority over us : they pretend, in 
 words, to allow him fo much as is confiftent with 
 what they call their Galilean privileges j but let 
 him never fo little ufe it contrary to their good 
 liking, they proteft againft it, appeal to a general 
 
 council i 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 113 
 
 council, and then mind hinn as little as we can do. append. 
 In earnefl:, I think we treat his holinefs not only ''"• 
 with more fincerity, but more refpedl than they : 
 for to own a power, and yet keep a referve to obey 
 that power only fo far, and in fuch cafes as we make 
 ourfelves judges of, is a greater affront than ho- 
 xieftly to confefs that we deny the power, and, for 
 that reafon, refufe to obey it. But my defio-n was 
 partly to bring them to this, and partly to fee 
 how they would bear, at leaft the propofal, of to- 
 tally breaking off from the court and bifhop of 
 Rome. 
 
 What you can obferve, or difcover, more, of 
 their inclinations in this particular, will be of 
 good ufe : efpecially if it could be found out 
 what the court would do, and how far that may 
 be likely to countenance the clergy in fuch a fe- 
 paration. In the mean time, it cannot be amifs 
 to cukivate a friendfhip with the leading men of 
 that fide, who may in time be made ufe of to the 
 good work of reforming in earned the Gallican 
 church. I am a little unhappy that I have none 
 here I yet dare truft with what I do; though I 
 am fatis'tied mod: of our high-church bifhops and 
 clergy would readily come into fuch a defign. But 
 thefe are not men either to be confided in, or 
 made ufe of, by Your afTured friend, 
 
 W. Cant. 
 
 P. S. Did Cardinal De Noailles know what 
 authority the Archbifhop of Canterbury has 
 got by the Reformation, and how much a great- 
 er man he is now than when he was the Pope's 
 Legatus Natus, it might encourage him to follow 
 lo good a pattern, and be afifured (in that cafe) 
 he would lofe nothing by fending back his Cardi- 
 nal's cap to Rome. I doubt your dodors know 
 little of thefe matters. 
 
 Vol. VI. I No.X. 
 
114 
 
 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. 
 
 III. No. X. 
 
 Extraa of a letter from Archbilhop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Jan. 22, O. S. 171 8. 
 
 WHEN you fee my letter (for I conclude 
 the doaor will ihew it you), you may 
 do well to bring on the difcourfe of our epifcopal 
 ric^hts and privileges in England, and particularly 
 of the prerogatives of the Archbilhop of Canter- 
 bury, which 1 believe are greater than thofe of 
 the Archbilhop of Rheims, or of all the Arch- 
 bilhops in France. This may raife m them ;^ ^u- 
 riofity to know more of this matter, which, if they 
 defire, I will take the firft litde leifure I have to 
 oive them a more pardcular account of it. We 
 muft deal with men in their own way, if we mean 
 to do any good with them. They have been ufed 
 to a pompous miniftry, and, like the Jews here- 
 tofore, would defpife the Meffiah himfelf, if he 
 Ihould come in a poor and low eftate to them 
 And therefore, though for myfelf, I account alT 
 temporal grandeur as nothing; nay I am afraid 
 it has rather hurt the church of Christ, and the 
 true fpirit of piety and religion, than done any 
 real fervlce to either ; yet it may be a means of 
 difpofing thefe gendemen to a more favourable 
 thouc^ht of, and inclination towards, a reforma- 
 tion •'' to convince them that they return to the 
 truth of Chriftianity, and leave the corruptions of 
 Rome, without lofing any honour, any power, that 
 afervant of Christ would defirc to be troubled 
 withal Had the firft reformers in Fr^/^c^ yielded 
 to this fcheme, as we in England fhewed them an 
 example, the whole Galilean church had come m 
 to them, and been at this day as we are now : we 
 muft therefore hit oft" the blot which they made ; 
 and fatisfy their ambition fo far as to ftiew them. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 115 
 
 that they may reform, without giving up either append. 
 their authority or revenues ; and be ftill as great, "^' 
 but much better bifhops, under our circumftances, 
 than under their own. 
 
 As to the Pope's authority, I take the differ- 
 ence to be only this ; that we may all agree 
 (without troubling ourfelves with the reafon) to 
 allow him a primacy of order in the epifcopal 
 college ; they would have it thought neceffary 
 to hold communion with him, and allow him a 
 little canonical authority over them, as long as 
 he will leave them to prefcribe the bounds of it: 
 We fairly fay we know of no authority he has in 
 our realm; but for aftual fubmilTion to him, 
 they as little mind it as we do. 
 
 At prefent he has put them out of his commu- 
 nion J we have withdrawn ourfelves from his ; 
 both are out of communion with him, and I 
 think it is not material on which fide the breach 
 Vies, 
 
 No. XL 
 
 A letter from Archbifliop Wake to 
 
 Mr. Beauvoir, 
 
 Feh. 5, 17 1 8-1 9, O. S. 
 
 I DO not doubt but that mine of the i8th of 
 January^ with the two inclofed for my Lord 
 Stair and Dr. Du Pin, are before this come fafe 
 to you. I fhould not be forry if, upon this lace 
 tranfadion between the dodlor and miniftry, you 
 iiave kept it in your hands, and not delivered it to 
 him. I had juft begun a letter to Dr. Piers, 
 but have thrown afide what I writ of it, fince I 
 received your lad; and muft beg the favour of 
 you to make my excufe to him, with the tenders 
 of my hearty fervice, till I fee a little more what 
 the meaning of this prefent inquifition is^. I am 
 not fo unacquainted with the fineffes of courts, as 
 
 J 2 noE 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHELM'S 
 
 not to apprehend, that v/hat is now done, may be 
 as well in favour of the do£lor's attennpt as againft 
 it. If the Procnreur General be indeed well af- 
 fefted to it, he might take this method, not only 
 to his own fecurity, but to bring the affair under 
 a deliberation, and give a handle to thofe whom 
 it chiefly concerns, to difcover their fentiments of 
 it. But the matter may be alfo put to another 
 ufe, and nobody can anfwer that it Ihall not be fo : 
 and till I fee what is the meaning of this fudden 
 turn, I fhall write no more letters for the French 
 miniftry to examine, but content myfelf to have 
 done enough already to men who cannot keep 
 their own counfel, and live in a country where 
 even the private correfpondence of learned men 
 with one another mufl be brought to a public en- 
 quiry, and be made the fubjeft of a ftate-inquili- 
 tion. I am not aware that in any of my letters 
 there is one line that can give a juft offence to the 
 court. I have always took it for granted, that no 
 ftep fnould be taken towards a union, but with 
 the knov/ledge and approbation, and even by the 
 authority, of civil powers ; and indeed, if I am in 
 the right, that nothing can be done to any pur- 
 pofe in this cafe but by throwing off the Pope's 
 authority, as the firil ftep to be made in order to 
 it, it is impoffible for any fuch attempt to be 
 made by any power lefs than the king's. All 
 therefore that has palfed hitherto, ftands clear of 
 any juft exception as to the civil m.agiftrate j it is 
 only a confultation, in order to find out a way how 
 a union might be made, if a fit occafion fhould 
 hereafter be oftered for the doing of it. Yet ftill 
 I do not lilce to have my letters expofed in fuch 
 a manner, though fatisfied there is nothing to be 
 excepted againft in them, and I think I lliall be 
 kind to the do6lors themfelves, to fufpend, at 
 leaft for a while, my farther troubling of them. I 
 hope you will endeavour, by fome or other of 
 
 your 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 117 
 
 your friends, to find out the meaning of this mo- append. 
 tionj from whom it came; how far it has gone; "^- 
 what was the occafion of it ; and what is like to 
 be the confequence of it ; what the Abbe Du 
 Bois fays of my letters, and how they are received 
 by him and the other minifters. I fliall foon dif- 
 cover whether any notice has been taken of it to 
 our miniftry; and I fliould think if the Abbe 
 fpoke to your Lord about it, he would acquaint 
 you with it. 
 
 No. XII. 
 
 Extraft of a letter from Archbifhop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Feb. 24, 17 1 8. 
 
 I DO not at all wonder that the Cardinals Ro- 
 han and Bissi fhould do all they can to blacken 
 the good Cardinal de Noailles, and in him the 
 party of the Anti-Conftitutionifts, but efpecially 
 the Sorhonne^ their moft weighty and learned ad- 
 verfaries : and I am fenfible that fuch a complaint 
 is not only the moft proper to do this, but to put 
 the court itfelf under fome difficulties, which way 
 foever it ads upon it. But I am ftill the more 
 curious to learn, if it were pofTible, not only the 
 proceedings of the miniftry above board hereup- 
 on, but their private thoughts and opinions about 
 it. I am under no concern upon my own ac- 
 count, farther than that I would be unwilling to 
 have my letters fcanned by fo many great men, 
 which will fcarcely bear the judgment of my very 
 friends. You muft do me the favour to get out 
 of your doftors what will be m^oft obliging to 
 them, whether to continue to write to them, or to 
 be filent for a while, till we fee what will be the 
 efFed of this enquiry. In the mean time, it grows 
 every day plainer what I faid from the beginning, 
 that no reformation can be made but by the au- 
 
 I 3 thority, 
 
iiS APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, thority, and with the concurrence, of the court ; 
 
 ^^ ""• and that all we divines have to do, is to ufe our 
 intereft to gain them to it, and to have a plan 
 ready to offer to them, if they fhould be prevailed 
 upon to come to it. 
 
 I am at prefent engaged in two or three other 
 tranfadioas of moment to the foreign ProteflantSi 
 which take up abundance of my time ; God 
 knows what will be the effe<5l of it. Neverthelefs, 
 if I can any way help to promote this, though I 
 am at prefent without any help, alone, in this pro- 
 jeft, I fhall do my utmofl, both to keep up my 
 poor little intereft with the two do6lors and their 
 friends, and to concert proper methods with them 
 about it. The fureft way will be, to begin as 
 well, and to go as far as we can, in fettling a 
 friendly correfpondence one with another: to 
 agree to own each other as true brethren, and 
 members of the Catholic Chriftian church : to 
 agree to communicate in every thing v/e can with 
 one another (which, on their fide, is very eafy, 
 there being nothing in our offices, in any degree, 
 contrary to their own principles) j and would 
 they purge out of theirs what is contrary to ourSj 
 we might join in the public fervice with them, 
 and yet leave one another in the free liberty of 
 believing Tranfubftantiarion or not, fo long as we 
 did not require any thing to be done by either in 
 purfuance of that opinion. The Lutherans do this 
 very thing j many of them communicate not only 
 in prayers, but the communion with us; and we 
 never enquire whether they believe Confubftan- 
 tiation, or even pay any worlhip to Christ as pre- 
 fent with the elements, fo long as their outward 
 aftions are the fame with our own, and thev 
 give no offence to any with their opinions. 
 
 P. .S". Since this laft accident, and the public 
 
 noife of an union at PariSi I have fpoken fome- 
 
 j ihin^ 
 
 I 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 119 
 
 thino- more of it to my friends here, who, I begin append. 
 
 to hope, will fall in with it. I own a correfpond- L- 
 
 ence, but fay not a tittle how far, or in what way, 
 I have proceeded, more than that letters have 
 paired, which can no longer be a fecrer. ^ I have 
 never fhewn one of my own or the dodor's to any 
 body. 
 
 No. XIII. 
 
 Extrad of a letter from Archbifhop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 March 16, S. V. 1718. 
 
 I Thank you for your account of what pafled be- 
 tween Monf. Ho? and you relating to the 
 proje6t of an union : I doubt that gentleman will 
 not be pleafed with it ; becaufe, indeed, the Gal- 
 ilean church will never unite with any church that 
 has not an orderly Epifcopacy in it. I am very 
 forry my poor letters are made fo public. The 
 next thing will be, that either the imprudence of 
 our friends, or the malice of our enemies, will 
 print them; and then I fliall have cenfures 
 enough for them, perhaps fome refle6lions print- 
 ed upon them, or anfwers made to them ; but 
 this Ihall not engage me in any defence of them, 
 or in taking any farther notice of them. I beg 
 you to keep thofe I have written to yourfelf from 
 all view ; for I have no copies of them, and I 
 wrote them as I do my other ordinary letters, 
 without any great thought or confideration, more 
 than what my fubjed (as I was writing) led me in - 
 that inftant to. This is the liberty to be taken 
 with a friend, where one is fure what he writes 
 fhall go no farther ; but, for the fame reafon, will 
 require the ftri6left fupprelTion from any other 
 view. I cannot yet guefs what this turn means, 
 nor how it will end : I wi(li your doctors could 
 o-ive you fome farther light into it. 
 ^ ^ I 4 P. S, 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 P. S. I intreat you nev^er to forget me to the two 
 good do6lors, whom I love and honour : keep up 
 the linde intereft I have with them. As foon as 
 ever the prefent turn is over, 1 will write to Dr. 
 GiRARDiN. I hope my letters will not always be 
 carried as criminals before the Secretary of State, 
 though I am perfuaded he bears no ill-will to me. 
 
 No. XIV. 
 
 Extrafl of a letter from Archbiihop Wake to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Jpril 29, 17 1 8. 
 
 I AM much concerned to hear that Dr. Du Pin 
 decays fo faft : I feared, by his laft letter, that 
 he was finking a- pace. Pray, is there any good 
 print of him taken thefc laft years ? for I have one 
 that was made when he was a young man. I am 
 forry Dr. Piers grows faint-hearted : I never 
 thought any thing could be done as to a reforma- 
 tion in France, without the authority of the court i 
 but I was in hopes the regent and others might 
 have found their account in fuch an attempt j 
 and then the good difpofition of the bifnops, 
 clergy, and Sorhonne, with the parliament of Paris, 
 would have given a great deal of fpirit and expe- 
 dition to it. I have done what was proper for me 
 in that matter : I can now go no farther, till the 
 Abbot Du Bois is better difpofed; yet I fhall 
 Hill be pleafed to keep up a little efteem between 
 thofe gentlemen, which will do us fome good, if 
 it does not do ihem any fervice. I am apt to think, 
 the good old man (Du Pin) does not think us 
 far from the kingdom of heaven. I have with 
 this fent a letter of friendihip to Dr. Piers, which 
 you will be fo kind as to fend him, with my kind 
 refpedts. 
 
 No. XV. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 121 
 
 No. XV. 
 
 Extra(5b from a letter of Archbifhop Wake to 
 Dr. Du Pin, dated Lamhetby May i, 17 19. 
 
 N. B. Du Pin was dead before it arrived at Paris. 
 
 S PER AVE RAM equidem tua auaoritate, 
 ^^. conftantia, eruditione, pietate, moderatione, 
 qus omnia adeo in te perfeda effe nofcuntur, ut 
 vix in aliis fingula, prsclari aliquid ad Dei crlo- 
 riam. EccleficEque Gallicanas utilitatem perfici 
 potuifTe. Crediderim advenifle tempus, in quo 
 exculFo Romance tyrannidis jugo, una nobifcum 
 in eandem communionem coalefceretis. In doo-- 
 matibus, prout a te candite proponuntur, noa 
 admodijm diflentimus : in regimine Ecclefiaftico 
 minus: in fundamentalibus, five doclrinam five 
 difciplinam fpedemus, vix omnino. Quam fa- 
 cilis erat ab his initiis ad concordiam proo-refTus, 
 modo animos haberemus ad pacem compofitos! 
 Sed hoc principibus feculi non arrider, unionis 
 inim.icis etiam plurimum difplicet : neque nobis 
 forte dabit Deus t^^ tam felicibus, ut ad hujuf- 
 modi unionem noftram qualemcunque opera con- 
 feramus. Relinquamus hoc iili, in cujus manu 
 funt rerum omnium tempora et occafiones. Suf- 
 ficiat voluifle aliquid in tam infigni opere, forte 
 & femina in terram projeciffe, quje frudum tan- 
 dem multiplicem proferanr. Interim, quod ne- 
 mo nobis denegare poffit, nos invicem ut fratres, 
 ut ejufdem myftici corporis membra, ampledta' 
 mur. 
 
 APPF.VD. 
 
 III. 
 
 No. XVI. 
 
122 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 *^'■^''■ No. XVI. 
 
 *" * Extra6t of a letter from Archbilhop Wake to 
 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Feb. 9, S. V. 1719-20. 
 
 I Heartily wifli there vvere either fpirit or inclina- 
 tion enough in the Sorbonne to go on with our 
 friend the Abbe's projecl; but the fire decays, nnen's 
 inclinations cool : the court will do nothing, and 
 you are very fenfible that without the court no- 
 thing can be done in any fuch affair. Neverthelefs, 
 their good opinion of the church di England fhould 
 be kept up as much as poITible ; we Ihouid en- 
 courage them all we can to account of us as of 
 brethren, who have only thrown off, what they 
 are weary of, the tyranny of the court of Rome, 
 without any change in any fundamental article, 
 either of the doftrine or government of the Ca- 
 tholic church. And upon this ground I fhall be 
 ready to continue a brotherly correfpondence with 
 any of their great men, provided it be done with 
 fuch caution as may not expofe my letters to be 
 made prifoners to a Secretary of State, a thing 
 , which can never become my charader, and may 
 carry an ill afpeft, even in our own court, till the 
 thing be rightly ynderllood. 
 
 No. XVII. 
 
 Extract of a letter from the Archbilhop to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 March 31, 1720. 
 
 I Thank you for your account of the prefent ftate 
 of the French church. It is a very odd one 
 indeed ; but will fettle into an agreement at laft : 
 when once the appellants begin to break, the 
 court will drive all the obftinate (as they will call 
 them ; 1 fhould name them, the honeft men, of 
 courage and conftancy) to a connpliance. 
 
 No, XVIIL 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, 123 
 
 No. XVIII. 
 
 Extrad of a letter from the Archbifliop to 
 Mr. Beauvoir. 
 
 Jfril 19, O. S. 1720. 
 Perceive, by fome late letters from him [Piers 
 Girardin], that he begins to defpair of the 
 bunnefs of the conftitution. He has reafon : the 
 Cardinal De Noailles is enfnared, and has gone 
 too far to retire. The new archbifliop of Cam- 
 hray will be a Cardinal, and this affair of the con- 
 ftitution muft procure the Calot for him. 1 he 
 regent himfelf is afraid of the Sfanijh party, and 
 the Jefuits ; and he will gain, or at leafl: appeafe 
 them. For all thefe realbns, the doftrine of the 
 church, and the Gallican liberties, muft be aban- 
 doned; and on the flight pretence of a comm*. 
 of no efteem with the oppofite party, an accom- 
 modation will certainly be made ; and thofe who 
 will not voluntarily go, ftiall be driven into it. 
 If our poor friend be one of thofe who muft here- 
 by fuffer, why may he not confider of a retreat hi- 
 ther ? and fince he cannot yet bring on an union 
 with the two churches, unite himfelf with ours, 
 from which I am fure his principles, and I believe 
 his inclinations, are not greatly diftant ? But this 
 muft be managed very tenderly, and rather by a 
 kind of rallying, than a direct propofal of it. If he 
 inchnes to it, he will eafily underftand your mean- 
 inp- ; if not, 'tis beft not to go on far with him in 
 a matter in which you will have no good iuccefs. 
 
 Np. XIX, 
 
 APPEND.-' 
 III. 
 
124 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. 
 Ill, 
 
 No. XIX. 
 
 Extradl of a letter from Archbifliop Wake to 
 Mr. Le Clerc. 
 
 April y 17 19. 
 
 NOVUM Teftamentum GalJicum, notis 
 tuis feliciter ornatum, totum, nee fine 
 fruftu, perlegi. Priefatione tua eidem prsefixa 
 mirifice affe6lus fum; legi, relegi, quin et f^pius 
 deinceps repetam. Ita me in ipfo prsefertim ejus 
 initio commovit, ut vers pietatis in ea relucen- 
 tem fpiritum nunquam fatis laudare poffim, vel 
 animo meo fatis alte imprimere. 
 
 Et quamvis in annotationibus tuis quasdam li- 
 berius difta occurrant, qus non seque omnibus 
 placeant, neque mihi ipfi ubique fatisfaciant ; fe- 
 ro tamen, et vel in ipfo tuo a communi fententia 
 difceffu aliquid mihi invenire videor, qugd igno- 
 fcere magis quam acerbius reprehendere debeam, 
 multo minus inclementiijs damnare: Libertatem 
 prophetandi, modo pia ac fobria fit, cum chari- 
 tate, ac manfuetudine conjunda, nee contra 2ir\?i- 
 logmmjidei/emeljancfis traditce^ adeo non vitupe- 
 randam, ut etiam probandam cenfeam. De re- 
 bus adiaphoris cum nemine contemnendum puto. 
 Ecclefias reformatas, etfi in aliquibus a noftra 
 Anglicana diffentientes, libcntcr ampledor. Op- 
 tarem equidem regimiCn Epifcopale bene tempe- 
 ratum, et ab omni injufta dominatione fejundum, 
 quale apud nos obtinetj et, fiquid ego in his re- 
 bus fapiam, ab ipfo Apoftolorum jevo in Ecclefia 
 receptum fuerit, et ab iis omnibus fuiffet r.eten- 
 tum J nee defpero quin aliquando reftitutum, fi 
 non ipfe videam, at pofteri videbunt. Interim 
 abfit ut ego tam ferrei pedoris fim, ut ob ejuf- 
 modi defedum (fie mihi abfque omni invidia ap- 
 pellare liceat) aliquas earum a communione nof- 
 tra abfcindendas credam ; aut cum quibufdam 
 furiofis inter nos fcriptoribus, eas nulla vera ac 
 
 valida 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 125 
 
 valida facramenta habere, adeoque vix Chriftia- append. 
 nos effe pronuntiem. Unionem arfliorem inter " ' 
 omnes reformatos procurare quovis pretio vellem. 
 Hsec fi in regimine Ecclefiaftico, ac publicis Ec- 
 clefiarum ofRciis obtineri potuit ; aut ego pluri- 
 mum fallor, aut id folum brevi conduceret ad 
 animorunn inter eos unionem conciliandam ; et 
 viam flerneret ad plenam in omnibus majoris 
 momenti dogmatibus concordiam llabiliednam. 
 Quantum hoc ad religionis noftr^ fecuritatem 
 conduceret ; quantum etiam ad Pfeudo-catholico- 
 rum Romanenfium converfionem, csecus fit qui 
 non videat. — Sed abripuit me longius quam par 
 effet h£ec Temper mihi dulcis de pace ac unione 
 Ecclefiarum Reformatarum cogitatio, — &c. &c. 
 
 No. XX, 
 
 Archbilhop Wake's letter to the Paftors and 
 Profeflbrs of Geneva. 
 
 8 Jpril, 17 1 9. 
 r^UAMVIS Uteris veftris nihil mihi gratius 
 ^Sw potuit afFerri, non tamen abique fummo 
 dolore, vix oculis ficcis, eas perlegi ; neque credo 
 quenquam effe tam ferrei pedoris, qui ad ea ma- 
 la qu£e in illis referuntur non perhorrefcat ; mi- 
 returque talia ab hominibus erga homines, a po- 
 pularibus erga populares fuos, a Chriftianis de- 
 nique erga Chriftianos, idque (quod fidem om- 
 nem exuperare valeat) etiam religionis caufa, 
 fieri et perpetrari. 
 
 Vos interim, venerandi viri, quod veftri erat 
 officii, fedulo prjeftitiftis. Delegatos Ecclefia- 
 rum Hungaricarum amice accepiltis. Querimo- 
 niam eorum, ea qua par erat charitate arque fym- 
 pathia fiaterna audiviftis j nullaque mora adhi- 
 bita ad remedium malis ipforum inveniendum om- 
 nes veftras cogitationes convcrtiftis. Per iliuftres 
 magiftratus velbos, cseteros Reformats Religionis 
 principes atque fenatores, ad perfecutiones ho- 
 
 rum 
 
126 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND, rum fratrum veftrorum ferio confiderandas, exci- 
 _ taviftis ; et ut fuam authoiiiatem interponerent 
 
 ad fedandas eoriun opprefliones enixiflime obfe- 
 craftis. 
 
 Denique, nequid vel minimi ponderis defide- 
 retur quo ftudium veftrum in hoc tarn infigni 
 charitatis opere cxequendo ottendatis, etiam mea 
 qualicunque opera uti voluiftis, ad animum Au- 
 gufliffimi Reo-is noftri commovendum, ne in hac 
 tam gravi fua neceiTitate affli6lis Chrifti fervis 
 deefiet. 
 
 O amorem vere Chrifbianum ! et qualem de- 
 ceat ejufdem corporis membra erga fe invicem 
 habere ! Dignum profefto et vobis, et eximio 
 illo veftro congrefiu, opus : ut quo prsecipue 
 tempore conveniftis ad laudes Dei celebrandas, 
 qui per duo jam fecula Religionem Reformatam 
 vobis incolumem fervaverit ; eodem eriam illam 
 ipfam Religionem Evanoelicam in aliis regioni- ' 
 bus oppreflam, concuflam, ac tantum non extre- 
 mum quafi fpiritum trahentem, fublevetis, et fi 
 fieri poflit, in integrum reftituatis. 
 
 Ego vero, fratres chariflimi, et propria volun- 
 tate motusj et veftro tam illuftri exemplo impul- 
 fus, adeo eodem vobifcum ardore accendor, ut 
 hihil non tentandum putem, quo veftris tam piis, 
 tam juftis, tamque benignis conatibus optatum 
 fucceflum compararem. 
 
 Imprimis igitur nobilem virum Comitem Sun- 
 derlandi^ Prim.arium Regis Miniftrum fedulo 
 adivi : Literas veftras illi communicavi ; Petii, 
 oravi, ut in hac re fuam mihi operam atque auxi- 
 iium concedere velletj utque fimul Regiam 
 Majeftatem adiremus : non quod de ipfius 
 prompta voluntate dubitarem, fed ut quge in hac 
 caula. facienda e0ent, eo majori vigore atque 
 promptitudine perficerentur. SuccefTit, feve ul- 
 tra fpem, conatus nofter. Utriufque Ecclefi^ 
 turn Hungaricje turn vicinre Vallenfis, oppref- 
 
 fiones 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 127 
 
 fioncs Regi, eo quo par erat eftedu, cxpofuimiis. append. 
 
 Favorem ejus atque authoritatem apud C^farem . 
 
 Reeemque Sardinia obnixe imploravimus, ut ab 
 his tam injuftis vexationibus, eorumjuffu ct man- 
 datis, liberentur. Et prxcipue quod ad Pede- 
 montanas Ecclefias attinet, etiam adhortati lu- 
 mus, ut jure fuo a Rege Sardinia poftularet, ut 
 pada in his quas Religionis exercitium concer- 
 nent, earum gratia inita mehori fide m pofterum 
 obferventur; Annuit votis noftris Rex Serenimmus : 
 Neque dubito quin legatis fuis jamdudum pr^ce- 
 perit ut omnem quam poffjnt operam fuo nomine 
 impendant, quo ab iftis adeo iniquis oppreiTioni- 
 bus utriufque Ecclefiae membra hberentur. O- 
 randus Deus ut tantis Principis conatibus, in hac 
 tam jufta, tam pia, tam religioni Chnibanie pro^ 
 ficua interpellatione afpirare dignetur ; et oppreffis 
 fuis fervis exoptatam requiem tandem concedere, 
 pro immenfa fua mifericordia velit. 
 
 Interim, dum hsec feliciter, uti fpero, pera- 
 guntur, ignofcite, fratres dikaiffimi, fi majoris 
 quidem laboris atque difficukatis, fed _ longe 
 maximi omnibus commodi, inceptum, vobis pro- 
 ponam; in quo et fepe .alias et hoc tempore 
 complures primarias dignitatis viri fummo ftudio 
 aliaboranti et quod ab omnibus, quibus puritas 
 Evangelii reipfa cordi fit, una fecum allaboran-. 
 dum fperant. Jamdudum fentitis quo mea ten- . 
 dit adhortatio ; ad unionem nimirum inter omnes 
 qus ubique funt Ecclefias, qu« his ultimis fecu- 
 lis a communione, feu verius tyrannide Pontifi- 
 cis Romani fefe fubduxerunt, fedulo promoven- 
 dam. Quin hoc fieri poffit, fi quidem aiiimum 
 ad concordiam promptum' omnes attulerimus, 
 nullatenus dubitandum eft: Quin fieri debear, 
 nemo prudens negaverit, &c. &;c. 
 
 Vos interim, F. C. hoc agite, ut faltem inter 
 YDS ipfos pax atque concordia inviolabiliter con- 
 fervetur. Summo quippe dolore, anno praste- 
 rico, accepi dififenfiones inter vos ortas fuiffe, de 
 
 capitulis 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 capitulis aliquot: circa doflrinam, de Gratia Unl- 
 verfali, aliifque quseftionibus longe difficillimis ; 
 in quibus optimi viri et doftiiTimi Theologi idem 
 per omnia haudqiiaquam fentiunt. Angit hoc 
 fane, idque non mediocriter, animum meum. Et 
 quamvis nollem vobis videri (x.KXo^(>^o^7n7KQ7^uvJ aiic 
 in alienam (quod aiunt) meflem falcem meam 
 immittere ; pcrmittite tamen ut in fpiritu chari- 
 tatis, eoque quo erga vos feror amore fraterno, 
 vos obfecrem, et in Domino obtefter, ut in hu- 
 jufmodi rebus quatenus id fieri poffic, idem fen- 
 tiatis omnes ; quod fi id non affequi valeatis, ut 
 fakem fic alii alios feratis, ut nullum fit inter vos 
 Ichifina, nullus querimonicC aiiquorum adverfus 
 alios locus : ut non nimium curiofi fitis in iis de- 
 terminandis quce Deus non admodum clare revc- 
 laverit, qucsque abfque falutis difpendio tuto ne- 
 fciri poterint. Quje fapientifiimi pr£edeceflbres 
 nofbri, in omnibus fuis confefiionibus, caute trac- 
 tanda cenfijerunt, eaque moderatione, ut univcrfi 
 in iis fijbfcribendis confentirent : et a quorum pru- 
 denti cautela ficubi poftea difcefliim fi.ierit; con- 
 tentiones, lites, inimicicias, aliaque infinita incom- 
 moda, protinus fubfecuta fijnt. 
 
 In his difquifitionibus Lutherani a reformatis 
 difiident ; nee reformati ipfi prorfijs inter fe con- 
 veniunt. Ecclefia Anglicana optimo concilio, 
 exemplo ab omnibus imitando, nuUius confcien- 
 tise, his in rebus, jugum imponit. Quse de illis 
 in articulis fijis ftatuerit, talia fijnt, ut ab omni- 
 bus ex ^quo admittantur. His contenta, nee 
 ipfa aliquid amplius requiric curiofiijs ftatuere. 
 Hinc fijmma inter nos pax cum fobria fentiendi 
 libertate conjun6la. Utinam et vobis iifdem con- 
 ditionibus, concordia ftabiliatur ! Utque veteri 
 confctTione veftra Helvetica contenti, neque alicui 
 permitteretis aliter docere j neque ab aliquo quid- 
 piam profitendum requireretis, ultra id quod ab 
 initio requifitum fueric. Cum tamen fijmmi ilii 
 
 viri 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 129 
 
 Viri Calvinus et Beza (ut de aliis taceatur) feciis append. 
 de his articu]is fentirent, quam alii plures ; quos ^^^' 
 tamen non folum tolerandos, fed et pro fratribus 
 habendos rite ac fapienter judicarunt. 
 
 Hoc vobis non modo pacem inter vos ipfos con- 
 ciliabit, verum etiam concordiam cum aliis Ecclefiis 
 Refornnatis fartam tedlam tuebitiir. Abfque hujuf- 
 modi temperannine, unio ilia cum Proteftantibus^ 
 tantopere, defiderata nullo modo iniri poterit: vos, 
 igitur, ferio hasc, ut par efl", confiderate : nee a 
 nobis, a plerifque aliis Reformatis, etiam a veftris 
 antecefToribus novis ac durioribus impofitionibus 
 fecedite, &c. &c. 
 
 N. B. 'J'he former part of this letter^ which 
 relates to the interceffion of Archhifhop Wake 
 in behalf of the Hungarian and Piedmontefe 
 churches^ has never been hitherto publijhed. 
 The latter party beginning with thefe words : 
 " Interim dum hsec feliciter peraguntur, 
 " ignofcite," &c. was injerted by Profejfor 
 TuRRETiN (?/ Geneva, in his worky intitii- 
 ledy Nubes Teftium. The words " Inte- 
 *' rim dum hasc," &c. were^ from an ignO" 
 ranee of their connexion with what goes 
 before^fuppofed by fome learned men to relate 
 to the projected union between the Englifh 
 and Galilean churches \ and Kiorningius, 
 who faysy in his Dijfertation De Confe- 
 crationibus Epifcoporum Anglorum, that 
 Dr. Wake communicated this proje5f to the 
 divines of Geneva, fell into this mijlake^ and 
 probably drew Dr, Mosheim after him. 
 
 Vol. VI. K No. XXL 
 
I JO APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM's 
 
 APPEND. 
 III. 
 
 No. XXI. 
 
 Extra6l from Archbilhop Wake's letter to 
 ProfefTor Schurer at Bern, July 171 8. 
 
 DE Anglia noftra te peramanter et fentire et 
 fcribere plurimum gaudeo. Qiianquam 
 cnim non adeo csecus fim patrias mes amator, ut 
 non plurima hie videam quae vel penitus fublata 
 vel in melius mutata quovis pretio vellem, tamen 
 aliqua etiam in hac temporum fece occurrere, op* 
 timis etiam leculis digna, et quae ipfa primaeva 
 Ecclefia Chriftiana probare, ne dicam et laudare, 
 potuiffet, et tu sequiflime agnofcis et nos nobis 
 gratulamur. 
 
 No. XXII. 
 To Profeflbr Turretin, July 17 iS. 
 
 Speaking of Bijh op Daven ant's opinion as agreeahh- 
 to his own : 
 
 U TIN AM Ciq fentiremus omnes ! Et, funda- 
 mentalibus religionis articulis Temper falvis, 
 nihil ultra ab aliquo fubfcribendum requireremus, 
 quod bonorum hominum confcientiis oneri elTe, 
 poteft, eerte Ecclefiae utilitatem parum promove- 
 bit. — Ut enim de hac Ecclefiarum Reformatarum 
 utilitate paucis dicam : Primum earum ftabiiimen- 
 tum in hpc confiftere ut omnes lefe, quantijm fieri 
 polTit, contra Papalem potentiam ac tyrannidem 
 tueantur, nemini credo^ dubium eile poffit. Ut in 
 hunc finem quam arftiflime inter fe uniantur, et 
 in idem corpus coalefcantj. adeo ut fiquid aliqua 
 ex iis EcclefiJE damni aut detriment! a communi 
 hofte fuerit iliatum, id ab omnibus tanquara lliura 
 haberctur, concedi etiam neceffe eft. 
 
 Ut 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. iji 
 
 Ut denique pax et concordia cujuHibet Eccle- append. 
 ri3£ Reformats inter fuo?, ac cum aliis omnibus ^'^' 
 ejufmodi Ecclefiis confervetur j unicuique viro 
 bono, fed prsefertim Ecclefiarum illarum magiftra- 
 tibus atque miniftris totis viribus enitendum efle, 
 adeo clare apparet, ut nulla probatione firmiori 
 indigeat. 
 
 Afterwards : 
 
 Quid In hac re aliud faciendum reflat, nifi ut 
 tua et amicorum tuorum au6toritate primo facul- 
 tas veftra Theologica, Magiftratus, Miniftri, Gi- 
 ves Genevenfes j deinde eorum exemplo atque 
 hortatu reliqua etiam foederis Helvetic! membra 
 Reformata omnem lapidem moveant, ut pacem 
 Ecclefiis Berncnfibus reftituant ? Neque id ego 
 fic fieri vellem, ut non fimul et religionis veritati 
 et _ do^trinse puritati confulatur. Subfcribant 
 Miniftri, ProfeiTores, Theologi, ConfefTioni veftra 
 veteri, anno editse : Prohibeantur, fub 
 
 quaviflibet poena, ne ullann in concionibus, fcrip- 
 tis, thefibus, praeledionibus fententiam pubiice 
 tueantur illi confeflioni quovis modo contrarium. 
 Id folum caveatur, ne mukiplicentur hujufmodi 
 fubfcriptiones abfque neceffitatei neque ftri6le 
 nimis inquiratur in privatas hominum eruditorum 
 fententiasj modo fuis opinionibus frui pacifice 
 velint J et neque docendo, neque difputando, neque 
 fcribendo, a publica confeffione fecedere, aut errores 
 fuos (fi tamen errores revera fuerint) in fcan- 
 dalum cujufvis, multo magis Ecclefise aut Reipub- 
 licae divulgare.— Habes, vir fpedatiffime, fenten- 
 tiam meam. 
 
 No. XXIII. 
 
X32 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 APPEND. 
 HI. 
 
 No. XXIII. 
 
 Extra(5t from a letter of Archbifhop Wake to 
 ProfefTor Schurer at Bern^ July 17 19. 
 
 QUiE de formula Confenfus mihi narras, abun- 
 ^de placent : qui uti nolim laqueum abfque 
 caufa injici confcientiis bonorum atque eruditorum 
 hominum ; ita neque frasna laxanda cenfeo quibuf- 
 cunque novatoribus ad pacem publice turbandam ; 
 eaque vel fcribenda vel docenda, qusi viris piis jure 
 fcandalum pr^beant, quaeque Confeflioni veftrx 
 dim ftabilitcC falfitates notam injuria inurere vi- 
 deantur. Intra hos igitur limites fi fteterint Magif- 
 tratus veftri, neque aliquid amplius a Laufannen- 
 fibus requirant, nifi ut hoc demum fine formulas 
 Confenfus fubfcribant; fperandum eft nullum fchif- 
 ma, ea de caufa, inter vos exoriturum. Pacem 
 publicam tueri, etiam in rebus ad fidem fpeftanti- 
 bus, Magiftratus Chriftianus et poteft et debet. 
 Confcientiis hominum credenda imponere, nifi in 
 rebus claris et perfpicuis, et ad falutem omnino 
 neceffariis nee poteft, nee debet. Quod fi contra 
 faciat, fubditis tamen femper licebit ad Apoftolo- 
 rum exemplar, fi quidem aliquid falfi, aut incertse 
 veritatis iis fubfcribendum injunxerint, obedire Deo 
 potius quam hominibus. 
 
 No. XXIV. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 133 
 
 No. XXIV. 
 
 Extra6ts from Archbifhop Wake's letter to Pro- 
 fefTor TuRRETiN, in anfvver to one from him, 
 dated December 1, 17 18. 
 
 RE S Bernenfium Ecclefiafticas nondum penitCis 
 tranquillas effe et doleo et mirori eoque 
 magis, quod hifce temporibus hae de decretis di- 
 vinis altercationes ubique fere alibi ad exitum fint 
 perdiiclge. Qus. mea fit de iis fententia, nee adhuc 
 cuiquam aperte declaravi, neque, ut deinceps pate- 
 faciam, facile me patiar induci. Hoc apud nos, 
 turn ex mandatis regiis, turn ex diu fervaca (uti- 
 nam femper fervanda) confuetudine fixum eft at- 
 qiie ftabilitum, neque a quoquam exquirere quid 
 de his rebus fentiat, modo articulis religionis, pub- 
 lica au6loritate conftitutis, fubfcribat : neque in 
 concionibus aut etiam difputationibus theologicis, 
 aliquid amplius de iis determinare, quam quod illi 
 articuli exprefse ftatuant et ab omnibus ad Minifterii 
 munus admittendis profitendum requirant. 
 
 . Then follows an hijlorical narrative of the rife, 
 and occajion and cenfure^ of the Lambeth 
 articles ; as alfo of the rife and progrefs of 
 Arminianifm under the reigns of James I. 
 and Charles l.-, and of the Jubfiding of all 
 difputes of that kind under Charles II. 
 He then fuh joins : 
 
 Et quidem illud imprimis obfervatu dignum 
 aeftimo, quam moderate quam prudenter, in hac 
 tam difficiii difquifitione, optimi illi viri, martyres 
 ac confeffores Chrifti conftantiffimi, quos Divlna 
 Providcntia ad Reformandam hanc noftram Ec- 
 clefiam feligere dignatus eft, fe gefterunt. Non 
 illi curiofitati cujulVis aliquid indulgendum puta- 
 
 K 3 runt J 
 
 APPEND. 
 
 III. 
 
APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 runt ; non fed incertis homlnum hypothc- 
 
 fibus de decretis divinis alicujus fidem alligare fas 
 cfle cenfuerunt. Sciebant quam infcrutabilia fint 
 confilia Dei; et quanto intervallo omnes noftras 
 cogitationes exuperent. Indeoque non religiose 
 minus quam fapienrcr inter juftos terminos kk con- 
 tinuerunt ; neque in neceffariis ad fidem noftram 
 de hifce myfleriis ftabiliendam deficientes ; neque 
 in non- neceffariis determinandis officiofi ; unde 
 forte pro vera fide errorem, pro pace difcordiam, 
 pro fraterna unione ac charitate divifionemj odia, 
 inimicitias in Ecclefiam Chrifti inducere poterant. 
 
 Hsec fuit eorum fimplicitas vere evangelicaj 
 pietafi^ non minus quam fapientia commendabilis j 
 eoque magis fufpicienda, ac fere pro divina haben- 
 da, quod' tot annorum experientia reperta fit non 
 folum optiman fuiffe pacis ac concordisc regulam, 
 verum etiam unicum contra fchifmata et divifiones 
 remedium. 
 
 Speaking afterwards of the Confenfus, he adds : - 
 
 Sunt igitur horum articulorum pars maxima 
 illius generis, in quibus ab invicem diffentire no- 
 bis omnibus liceat, abfque difpendio veritatis. 
 Quia funt ejufmodi de quibus Deus confilium 
 fuum non adeo clare aut prascise revelaverit, quin 
 etiam eruditiffimi atque pei ipicaciiTimi viri in fuis 
 de iis determinationibus errare poiTint, aut potius 
 nunquam certi effe pofTunt fe non erraffe. Quid 
 vero imprudentius, quid arrogantiijs, quid 
 dcnique humilitate, non jam dico Chriftia- 
 norum, fed et hominum non nimium fibi blandi- 
 entium indignius eilet, quam de rebus adeo ob- 
 fcuris, adca incertis, adeo inter ipfos ejufdem 
 Communionis Symmyftas adhuc fitigatis, diftinLte 
 ^liquid dcfinire : et ab aliis auferre earn quam 
 nos nobis quafi jure noftro afferimus fentiendi li- 
 4 bertatem ? 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. 13^ 
 
 bertatem ? O quantum potuit infana ^tXauTix] append, 
 Et in aliorum confcientias, quam omnes verbis "^' . 
 
 ' i ■■■■■» —iWlfcW 
 
 rejicimus, plerique re exerere cupimus, dominan- 
 di libido ! Benediclus Deus, qui alium plerumque, 
 in hoc nollro orbe, animum indiderit ! 
 
 No. XXV. 
 
 Archbidiop Wake's letter to Mr. Jablonski, 
 in anfwer to the two following queftions : 
 
 An de Unione Evangelicorum cum Ecdeftd Romand 
 agendum fit ? 
 
 Veh 
 An omnis ea de Re TraElatio tanquam periculofa et 
 fallax omnino fit evitanda ? 
 
 QUOD de fcedere nefcio quo cum Pontificiis in- 
 eundo fcribis fomniare temeriaros quofdam 
 apud vos homines fuas tranquillitatis magis quam 
 veritatis amatores ; non pofTum non rnirari ecquod 
 inde commodi Ecclefiis Reformatis proponunt, 
 Adeone ulli e noftris aut incognita aut inexperta 
 eft Romanenfium fuperbia atque tyrannis, ut cre- 
 datur vel illos a fuo faftigio poteftatis, ac infalli- 
 bilitatis, noftri gratia, (t{c dimiiTuros, vel nos eo- 
 ^um caufa ad fervitutem tarn diu rejectam ultro 
 ^ iterum redituros ? Hoc tarn perniciofum, tam in- 
 fame facinus, ab animis omnium noilrorum longe 
 avertat Deus ! Imo potius bona, patriam, paren- 
 tes, omnia relinquamus quam ut fie inveniamur 
 £T£po{;/ysi/T£j aViVojf : (quidni enim ipfis hie Apoftoli 
 vocibus utar ?) 
 
 Neque tamen fie intelligi vellem quafi omnem 
 omnino de pace traftatum etiam cum Pontificiis 
 refugiendum putarem. Tra<Slcmus, fi libet : fed 
 ut decet, cum aequalibus : Neque aut nos in illos 
 poteftatem indebitam nobis arrogemus, neque 
 illis in nos concedamus. Chriftiani funt illi ? 
 et nos Chriftiani, Catholici ? et nos Catholici. 
 K 4 Errare 
 
1,36 APPENDIXES TO MOSHEIM'S 
 
 AHFEND. Errare nos pofTumus ? etiam illi poffunt errare. 
 
 ^^_J_____ Liberi func illi a dominio noftro ? neque nos illis 
 ulla in re fubditi fumus. Si igicur cuna illis om- 
 ninp fit agendunn, ante omnia neceiTe fuerit in pras- 
 vias condiciones traftandi convenire ; iitque mutuo 
 ftatuatur, nullum efle inter cos vel inter nos infal- 
 libilitatis pr^rogitivam, alterutri noftriim a Chnfto 
 conceflam. PoITe utrinque errari, forte et utrinque 
 erratum effe. Utrorumque ergo dogmata iibere 
 examinanda, et ad amullim verbi Dei exigenda. 
 Renuntiandum infuper pretenfe auftoritati turn 
 fummi quern vocant Pontificis, tum Ecclefice Ro- 
 mans in alias Chrifti Ecclefias -, ut fic, ab eorum 
 dominatione tuti, ex squo cum illis agere poffimus. 
 De pluribus atque prascipuis Do6lrini€ Chriftianse 
 capitibus, in quibus utrinque confentimus, nulla 
 lis erit. De cseteris confideretur imprimis quoufque 
 invicem concordari valeat ^ et in quibus nondum 
 in eandem fententiam concurri poteft, qua^ratur 
 porro, an talia fint, quae falva pace mutuo tolerari 
 nequeant. Si hoc conveniatur, quseratur denique 
 de Liturgia Publica, an talem nobis exhiberi cura- 
 bunt, ut omnes fimul ad eundem Dei cultum amice 
 accedere valeamus. Si qui fint Romana; Ecclefi^e 
 Symmyfts adeo asqui, ut his conditionibus fincere 
 nobifcum agere velint, non video cur ab eorum 
 colloquio abftineamus. Abfque hujufmodi ftipu- 
 latione prjemifsa frullra cum iis tra6labimus : nifi 
 fub pacis conciliands pra^textu vcritate renuntiare 
 decreverimus, 
 
 ,. HabeSj vir clariflime, meam qualemcunque hac 
 de re fententiam : Extemporaneam quidem illam, 
 nee pro materi^e dignitate fatis ponderatam ; fed 
 tamen juftam, et, nifi ego plurimum failor, talem 
 a qua abfque extremo pericuio nunquam a noftris 
 difctrdi polTit. Faxit Deus, ut in hifce confideran- 
 dis non tam noftra qujeramus quam ea quas fine 
 Jefu Chrifti ! Nee adeo hujus feculi pacem ame- 
 musj ut fijturi praemia amittamus. Tibi, vir prse- 
 
 flantiilime. 
 
 [ 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. i37 
 
 flantiffime, fapientiam, prudentiam, eruditionem append. 
 non vulgarcm conceffit Deus : etiam conftantiam ^"' 
 in veritate tuenda, pro qua tanta et hue . ufque 
 paffus fueris, et deinceps pati te paratum oftendis. 
 Tuo itaque exemplo alios inftruas, neque corir- ^ 
 cordiam atque unioncm cum ullis Chrifti difci- 
 pulis, ubi juftis conditionibus iniri pofiit, perti- 
 naciter refugere ; neque iniquis conditionibus fto- 
 lide timideve, admittere : aut vana Ipe pacis deli- 
 niti, ad fervitutis Papajis jugum colla fubmittere, 
 quod neque nos, neque patres noftri ferre potuere. 
 Hoc tarn grave fcandalum, tarn perniciofam prae- 
 varicationem ab Ecclefiis Reformatis ut femper 
 avertac Deus, fummo ardore precatur, 
 
 SpeftatilTime Vir, 
 Frater tuus in Chrifto colendifTinaus, &c. 
 Mail 22j 1719. 
 
Advertifement. 
 
 TH E following Tables have been compiled 
 with much attention and pains from the 
 bed authors j and it is therefore hoped that they 
 will be confidered as a ufeful addition to Dr. 
 Mosheim's work ; and the more fo, as they are 
 not confined to the ^erjons and things contained 
 in it. 
 
 The dates, that are placed in the columns 
 which contain the Sovereign Princes and 
 Popes, are defigned to mark the year of their de- 
 ceafe. 
 
 As feveral of the Ecclefiaflical and 'Theological 
 Writers^ mentioned in thefe Tables, deferve a 
 place alfo among Profane Authors^ on account of 
 their Philofophical, Literary, or Hiftorical Pro- 
 dudlions ; fo their names will be repeated in the 
 two diftinft columns that contain the learned men 
 of each century. 
 
 It is further to be obferved, that the Romifli 
 Church, even long before the time of the Reform- 
 ation, looked upon many perfons as Heretics 
 whom we, on our principles, cannot confider in 
 the fame light, and whofe doftrines really tended 
 to promote that Reformation in which we glory. 
 I have therefore, in many places, added the words 
 real or refuted after Heretics^ rather than feem to 
 fubmit to the decifions of a fuperftitious Church in 
 this matter. 
 
 C H R O- 
 
( «39 ) 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 CENTURY I. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Frlnces. 
 
 Popes or Bi- ' Ecclefiajii- 
 
 Jhops of Veal and 
 
 Rome, Theological 
 
 ! m-itcs. 
 
 Roman Em- 
 perors. 
 
 Auguftus 14 
 Tiberius 37 
 Caligula 41 
 Claudius 54 
 
 Nero 
 Galba 
 Otho 
 Vitellius 
 Vefpafian ji) 
 Titus 8'r 
 Domltian 96 
 Nerva 98 
 
 Thefuc. 
 cejfion of the 
 firfi Bijhops 
 nf Rome is a 
 matter full 
 of intricacy 
 and objcu- 
 rity.—ff'^e 
 Jhall herein 
 follotv the 
 learned Bp. 
 Pearfon. 
 
 Linus. 
 
 Anacletus. 
 
 Clement. 
 
 Evariftus. 
 
 Alexander. 
 
 The dates 
 of the deaths 
 of the Ro- 
 man Fontifs 
 are not the 
 fame in the 
 accounts of 
 ChronologerSt 
 Pecau, 
 
 The hvari- 
 geliftb and 
 ApolUes. 
 The three 
 Apoftolic 
 Fathers, 
 Clement •j 
 Barnabas ( 
 Hermas j 
 Philo, the 
 
 Jeio, 
 Flavius Jo- 
 fephus. 
 fheje are 
 almoji all the 
 genuine Ec- 
 clellaftical 
 fyriters of the 
 Firfi Centu. 
 ry, that are 
 nonv extant. 
 For the Let- 
 ter of Jefus 
 Chrift to 
 Abgarus 
 king of 
 EJeffa— rif 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events. 
 
 Profane Au- 
 thors. 
 
 Doliiheus. 
 
 The Tax of 
 
 Titus Livius. 
 
 Simon Ma- 
 
 Augufius Cajar. 
 
 Germanicus. 
 
 gus. 
 
 The Birth of 
 
 Gratius. 
 
 The Gno- 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 Ovid. 
 
 ftics, 
 
 The Oftlrings 
 
 Julius Hygi« 
 
 Cerinthus, 
 
 prefented to Jfus 
 
 nus. 
 
 Hymenasus 
 
 Chrift by the Wije 
 
 Labeo. 
 
 Philecus, 
 
 Men from the 
 
 Valerius 
 
 ivboy toge- 
 
 Eart. 
 
 Maximus. 
 
 ther ivith 
 
 The Four PafT- 
 
 Phaedrus. 
 
 Demas and 
 
 overs celebrated 
 
 Verrius 
 
 Diotrephes, 
 
 by Chrift. 
 
 Flaccus. 
 
 are rather to 
 
 ^oi>;z the Baptift 
 
 Strabo. 
 
 be confedered 
 
 beheaded. 
 
 Dionyfius of 
 
 as Apoftates 
 
 Chrft's mira- 
 
 Alex and. 
 
 than as He- 
 
 cles, fufferings, 
 
 Seneca, the 
 
 retics. 
 
 death, refurrec- 
 
 Rhetor, 
 
 The Nice 
 
 tion and afcenfion. 
 
 Seneca, the 
 
 laitans. 
 
 The Defcent of 
 
 Fbilofopher 
 
 Ebion. 
 
 the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 and Poet. 
 
 The Naza- 
 
 St. Utephen, the 
 
 Velleius Pa- 
 
 renes. 
 
 firft Martyr. 
 
 terculus. 
 
 
 TheConverfion 
 
 Cremutius 
 
 N. B. rhe 
 
 of St. Fai/l. 
 
 Ifidore of 
 
 Ebionites 
 
 Inftitution of 
 
 Charax, 
 
 ayid Naza- 
 
 Agapee, or Feafts 
 
 Celfus, the 
 
 renes, though 
 
 of Chajity. 
 
 Pbyfician* 
 
140 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. I. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Fleury, 
 Pearfon, 
 Marcel, 
 Pfaff", Bower, 
 Lenglet, aiid 
 others, dif- 
 fer frcquentlf 
 intbisrefptH; 
 and their dif- 
 ferences fome- 
 times are con- 
 fiderable. 
 
 For exam- 
 ple— ne 
 death of Pope 
 Anicetus is 
 placed by 
 I'etau and 
 Lenglet, in 
 the year 161, 
 by Pearfon 
 and PfafF in 
 1 62,^^1 Fleu- 
 ry, Walch, 
 and Bower, 
 i«i68. 
 
 As it is im- 
 pojjible to re- 
 cuncile thcfc 
 hifioria!is,and 
 diffcult often 
 !'j decide 
 •which calcu- 
 lates hefl, nve 
 frail fUciu 
 Pearlbn and 
 Pfafffls the 
 jureji guides. 
 
 Ecclefiafti- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 IVriren . 
 
 Afts, Epif- 
 tles, and Li- 
 turgies, that 
 have (befides 
 thofe tvhich 
 lue efleem 
 Canonical) 
 been attri- 
 buted to the 
 Apoftles — as 
 alfo the Epif- 
 tles of Mary 
 to Ignatius 
 and others— 
 the Adls of 
 •Pilate — the 
 Epiftles of 
 Seneca to St. 
 Paul, &c. 
 miifi be confi- 
 dered at apo- 
 cryphal and 
 fpurious. 
 
 T/jeWorks 
 that bear the 
 vami of Dio- 
 nyfius the 
 Areopagite, 
 •were forged 
 in the Fifth 
 Century, 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 gincrully 
 placed by the 
 Learned in 
 the Fir ft Cen- 
 tury,yet be- 
 longmore pro- 
 perly to the 
 Second, 
 
 Remarkahle 
 
 Prof ant 
 
 Events. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Baptilm is ad- 
 
 MafTurius 
 
 miniftered by Im 
 
 Sabinus, 
 
 merfi'.n. 
 
 Didymus of 
 
 Several Chrif- 
 
 Alexar.d, 
 
 tian churches 
 
 Cocccius 
 
 founded. 
 
 Nerva. 
 
 The firft perfe- 
 
 Philo, the 
 
 cutionunder//t-;-o. 
 
 few. 
 
 The Oracles re- 
 
 Pomponius 
 
 duced to filence, a 
 
 Mela. 
 
 dubious, or rather 
 
 Columella. 
 
 a fabulous ftory. 
 
 Remmius 
 
 Thedeftrudion 
 
 Paleemon. 
 
 of Jerufalem. 
 
 Votienus. 
 
 The accounts 
 
 Servilius 
 
 of a difpute be- 
 
 Marcus. 
 
 tvveen St. Peter 
 
 Annaeus 
 
 and Simon the 
 
 Cornutus. 
 
 Magician at 
 
 Lucan. 
 
 Rome, and of a 
 
 Androma- 
 
 Statue's having 
 
 chus. 
 
 been erefted to 
 
 Petronius. 
 
 the latter in that 
 
 Perfius. 
 
 city, feem idle 
 
 Epidetus. 
 
 fi£lions. 
 
 Diofcorides. 
 
 The fecond per- 
 
 Flavius Jo- 
 
 fecution of the 
 
 fephus. 
 
 Chriflians under 
 
 Silius Itall- 
 
 Domitian. 
 
 cus. 
 
 St. John thrown 
 
 Valerius 
 
 into a cauldron of 
 
 Flaccus. 
 
 boiling oil, a du- 
 
 Pliny, the 
 
 bious Itory. 
 
 Elder, 
 
 The adventures 
 
 Pliny, the 
 
 of y^pollonius Tya- 
 
 Younger, 
 
 neus. 
 
 Afconius. 
 
 
 Pedianus. 
 
 
 Plinius Va- 
 
 
 Icrianus. 
 
 
 Juvenal. 
 
 
 Martial. 
 
 
 Statius. 
 
 
 Sext. Jul. 
 
 
 Frontinus. 
 
 
 Quintillian. 
 
 
 Dion Chry- 
 
 
 foftome. 
 
 
 Tacitus. 
 
 
 Phlegon. 
 
 
 Appion. 
 
 
 Trogus 
 
 
 .Pompeius. 
 
 
 Athenodorus. 
 
 CEN, 
 
Cent. II. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES; 
 
 •i-4^ 
 
 CENTURY II. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 Roman Em- 
 perurs, 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Trajan 117 
 Adrian 138 
 Anton. Pius 
 161 
 M. Anto- 
 
 nius 180 
 Lucius 
 
 Verus 
 Com- 
 
 modus 192 
 Pertinax 193 
 Did. Ju- 
 
 lianus 193 
 Niger 194 
 Albinus 
 
 SeverusioS 
 
 Popes or 
 Bipops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Xyftus or 
 Sixtus 127 
 
 Telefpho- 
 ru3 138 
 
 Hyginus 150 
 
 Pius I. 1 53 
 
 Anicetus 
 
 162 
 
 Soter 173 
 
 EJeutherius 
 185 
 
 Vidtor iq6 
 
 Ecchjiaji'i- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Ignatius of 
 Antioch. 
 Polycarp. 
 Juftin Mar- 
 tyr. 
 Hegefippus. 
 Theophilus 
 of Antiuh, 
 the fill} ivho 
 made ujc of 
 the "word 
 Trinity to 
 exprejs the 
 d'pinSiion of 
 •what di'vines 
 call, pe lions 
 in the God- 
 liead. The 
 Chrijtian 
 church is very 
 little obliged 
 to him for hii 
 invention. 
 The ufe of this 
 and other un- 
 friptural 
 terms, to 
 •which men 
 attach either 
 no ideas, or 
 falje one^, 
 has ivounded 
 charity and 
 peace, loith- 
 out prom'iting 
 truth and 
 kno'wledgc. 
 It has pro- 
 duced herefies 
 of the very 
 •worj} kind. 
 Mclico. 
 Tartian. * 
 Papias. 
 Apoilinarls. 
 Hermias. 
 Athenagoras. 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Remarhahle 
 Events and Reli- 
 gious Rites and In- 
 
 Jiirutions. 
 
 Nazarenes. 
 
 Gnoftics. 
 
 Cainltes. 
 
 Elxai. 
 
 Saturninus. 
 
 Millenari- 
 
 ans. 
 Bafilides. 
 Ifidore, the 
 
 Son. 
 Carpo crates 
 
 and his fl- 
 k'iuers. 
 Marcellina 
 and Epi- 
 phanes. 
 Prodicus, the 
 chief of tie 
 Adamites. 
 Valentine 
 and his fol- 
 lowers . 
 * Tatian, 
 fuppofcd to be 
 the chief of 
 the Encra- 
 tites, Hy- 
 droparafta- 
 tes, and A- 
 poftaftites. 
 Ptolomxus 
 
 Secundus. 
 Cerdo. 
 Marcion. 
 Florinus. 
 Docetae, or 
 Phantafiajls. 
 The Melito- 
 
 nians. 
 Tlie Sacco- 
 
 phori. 
 Severians. 
 Ophites. 
 Artoty- 
 rites. 
 Theodotus, 
 
 tht Tanner, 
 
 Third perfecu- 
 tion under Tra/ij;;, 
 mitigated by the 
 interceflion of 
 Plmy the 
 Younger. 
 
 Fourth Perfe- 
 cution under 
 Adrian. 
 
 Fifth Perfecu- 
 tion under Anto- 
 ninus Pius, conti- 
 nued under Mar- 
 cus Aurelius and 
 Lucius Verus. 
 
 Converfion of 
 the Germans and 
 Gauls, and (if we 
 may give credit 
 to Bede) of the 
 Britons. 
 
 The thunder- 
 ing Legion— a 
 dubious event. 
 
 Infurredlionsof 
 the Jews againll 
 the Romans. 
 
 Sedition and 
 flaughter of that 
 people under the 
 ftandards of Bar- 
 cochiba, the falfe 
 Meffiah. 
 
 The Jews are 
 driven from Jeru- 
 falem. 
 
 Horrible ca- 
 lumnies thrown 
 out againft the 
 Chriftictns by Lu- 
 cian, Crejcens, Cel- 
 Jus, and the Pa 
 gans in general. 
 
 The perufal of 
 the Sibylline Ora- 
 cles prohibited by 
 an imperial edi<ft. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 Arrian. 
 
 Aulus Gel- 
 lius. 
 
 Plurarch. 
 
 Florus. 
 
 Celfus, the 
 Laivyer- 
 
 Oenomaus 
 Philo of 
 Phctnicia, 
 
 PtolerMv, 
 tie Aftreno- 
 nier ard Ge- 
 ographer. 
 
 Salvius Ju- 
 lianas. 
 
 Suetonius. 
 
 ApoUonius, 
 the Phikjo- 
 phcr. 
 
 Appian. 
 
 Fronto. 
 
 Maximus 
 Tyrius. 
 
 Taurus 
 Calvifius. 
 
 Apuleius. 
 
 ArtemidO" 
 
 {US. 
 
 Lucian. 
 
 Numenes- 
 
 Paufanias. 
 
 Poliainus. 
 
 Sextus Etu- 
 piricus. 
 
 Athenaeiis. 
 
 Jalius Pol- 
 lux. 
 
 Diogenes 
 Laertius. 
 
 Gallienus. 
 
 Ammonius 
 Saccas. 
 
 Prifcus. 
 
 Cephalion; 
 
 Ariftides. 
 
 Kermogenes, 
 
14« 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. IL 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Ecclefiafti. 
 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Severeign 
 Princes. 
 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 cat and 
 Theological 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Events and Reli- 
 gious Rtes and 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 
 
 fVrirers. 
 
 
 Infiitutioni. 
 
 
 
 
 Clemens. 
 
 the chief of 
 
 Chriftian aflem- 
 
 ■who, at the 
 
 
 
 Alexandri- 
 
 the Alogi. 
 
 blies are held on 
 
 age of 1-, 
 
 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 5a)jrfa)'j, and other 
 
 puhlifhedhis 
 
 
 
 TertuUian. 
 
 Montanus. 
 
 ftated djys, in 
 
 Rhetoric ; at 
 
 
 
 Aquila. 
 
 TertuUian. 
 
 private houfes, 
 
 lo, his Book 
 
 
 
 Theodotion. 
 
 Prifcilla and. 
 
 and in the bury- 
 
 on Ideas; 
 
 
 
 Symmachus 
 
 Maximilla, 
 
 ing-placesof 
 
 and at 25, ii 
 
 
 
 Hermes. 
 
 'who tuere 
 
 Martyrs. 
 
 /aid to have 
 
 
 
 The unknown 
 
 called Mon- 
 
 Infant Baptifm 
 
 forgot all 
 
 
 
 Author 
 
 tantjis, Cata- 
 
 and Sponfors ufed 
 
 that be had 
 
 
 
 vfthe 
 
 phrygci, and 
 
 in this century. 
 
 learned. 
 
 
 
 Sibylline 
 
 Pepuzians. 
 
 Various Fefti- 
 
 Juftin Mar- 
 
 
 
 Oracles. 
 
 
 vals and Parts efta- 
 
 tyr. 
 
 
 
 Irenffius. 
 
 The Sethites 
 
 blifhed. 
 
 Theophilus 
 
 
 
 Polycrates. 
 
 and Abelites. 
 
 A diftindlion 
 
 of Antiocb. 
 
 
 
 Dionyfius of 
 
 
 formed between 
 
 Chryfoius. 
 
 
 
 Corinth. 
 
 Heracleon. 
 
 Bi/hops and Pref- 
 
 Marcus An- 
 
 
 
 Pantenus. 
 
 Baffus. 
 
 bytersy who, with 
 
 toninus. 
 
 
 
 Quadratus. 
 
 Colarbafus. 
 
 the Deacons and 
 
 Harpocra- 
 
 
 
 
 Blaftus. 
 
 Readers, are the 
 
 tion. 
 
 
 
 Add to 
 
 Mark. 
 
 only Orders of 
 
 Polyaenus. 
 
 
 
 thefe Jc-jcral 
 
 Valentinians. 
 
 Ecclefiaftics 
 
 Athenago- 
 
 
 
 Fragments 
 
 
 known in this 
 
 ras. 
 
 
 
 of the ivrit- 
 
 Bardefanes. 
 
 century. 
 
 Celfus, the 
 
 
 
 ings of feme 
 
 Hermogenes. 
 
 The Sign of 
 
 Philofopher. 
 
 
 
 'of the prin- 
 
 Apelles. 
 
 the Crofs and 
 
 Julius Soli- 
 
 
 ' 
 
 cipal Here- 
 
 Praxeas, the 
 
 anointing ufed. 
 
 nut. 
 
 
 
 tics men- 
 
 chief of the 
 
 The cuftom of 
 
 Plotinus. 
 
 
 
 tioned in the 
 
 Patropaf- 
 
 praying towards 
 
 PapdRian. 
 
 
 t 
 
 following co- 
 
 fians, Seleu- 
 
 the Eaft intro- 
 
 
 
 lumn. Thefe 
 
 cas, and 
 
 duced. 
 
 
 
 
 fragments 
 
 Hermias. 
 
 
 
 
 
 are colleBed 
 
 Artemon. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 T^yCotelerius, 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 Grabe, &«. 
 
 
 
 
 C£ K^ 
 
Cent. III. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 «41 
 
 CENTURY III. 
 
 Scvcre'gn 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Roman Em- 
 fenrs. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Severus zi\ 
 Caracalla 
 
 Geta 212 
 Mdcrinus 
 
 218 
 Heiiogaba- 
 
 lus 222 
 Severus A- 
 
 kxander 
 
 23s 
 Maximin 
 
 237 
 Cordian I, 
 
 II 227 
 
 Pupienus 
 
 BalbJn 2-, 8 
 Gordian III 
 244 
 Philip the 
 
 Arabian, 
 
 juppojed to 
 
 ha-ve been 
 
 th^firfl 
 
 Cbrljlian 
 
 emperor z^O 
 Decius 252 
 Callus 
 
 Volafianus 
 
 -53 
 ^milianus 
 Valerian 259 
 Gallienus 
 
 268 
 . Claudius il 
 
 270 
 Quintillus 
 
 270 
 Aurelian 
 
 27s 
 Tacitus 275 
 Florianus 
 
 276 
 Probus 28a. 
 Cirus 283 
 
 Zephyrinus 
 
 219 
 Calliflus 224 
 Urban 231 
 Pontianus 
 
 235 
 Anterus 236 
 Fabianus 
 
 251 
 Cornelius 
 
 254 
 ^ contejl be- 
 tween bim 
 and Nova- 
 tian. 
 Lucius 256 
 Stephen 258 
 Sixtub il 
 
 259 
 Dionyfius 
 
 270 
 
 Felix 275 
 
 Eutychia- 
 
 nus 283 
 
 Caius IVIar- 
 
 eellinuszgS 
 
 Ecclejlajli- 
 cal and 
 ^theological 
 Writers. 
 The Author 
 
 of the Afts 
 
 oi Perpetua 
 
 and Fe.'ui- 
 
 tas. 
 Minutius 
 
 Felix. 
 Hippolytus. 
 Ammonius. 
 Julius Afri- 
 
 canus. 
 Origen. 
 Cyprian. 
 Novatian. 
 Gregory 
 
 Thaunri. 
 Dionyfius oj" 
 
 Alexandria. 
 Pamphilus. 
 Anatolius. 
 Arnobius, 
 
 African. 
 Cc m media - 
 
 nuo. 
 Archelaus. 
 Lucianus. 
 Hefychius. 
 Methodius. 
 Theognof- 
 
 tus. 
 
 Malchion. 
 
 Paul ofSa- 
 
 mojata. 
 Stephen, R. 
 
 Por,t. 
 Eufebius, a 
 
 Deacon of 
 
 Alexandria, 
 
 Dionyiius, 
 R. Pont. 
 
 Bafilides, 
 Bip'f of 
 Pentapolis, 
 
 Viftorinus. 
 
 Prudent! us. 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Adelpiiius. 
 
 Aquilinus. 
 
 Manes, the 
 chief cf the 
 Maniche- 
 ans. 
 
 Hierax. 
 
 Noetus. 
 
 Sabellius. 
 
 Beryllus. 
 
 Paul of Sa- 
 mofat, 
 
 Novatlans. 
 
 Patropaf- 
 fians. 
 
 Arabians. 
 
 Cathari . 
 
 Valefians. 
 
 Privatus. 
 
 A Jchijm l>e- 
 tiveen Ste- 
 phen and 
 Cyprian, 
 cyncerr.iag 
 the rebap- 
 ti'&ing of 
 lUret'iCi. 
 
 Rur.arkahle 
 E'vents and Rcli- 
 S^ious Rites and 
 Inftitutions. 
 
 Sixth Perfecu- 
 tion under Seve- 
 rus, in which 
 Lecnidas, he/ittus, 
 y.Bor, bi/hop of 
 Rome, Perpetua, 
 Fe/icitas, and 
 others, fuffer 
 martyrdom. 
 
 Seventh Perfe- 
 cution under 
 Maximin VIII, 
 under Decius, in 
 which Fabianus, 
 the Roman pon- 
 tif, Babylas, 
 Alexander, and 
 others, fuffer 
 martyrdom. 
 
 Eighth Perfecu- 
 tion under J^alcri- 
 an, in which thofe 
 more illuftriouG 
 Martyrs, Cyprian, 
 Lucius, Stephen 1, 
 SixtHS I, and Lau- 
 rentius, fufl'er for 
 the faith. 
 
 Ninth Perfecu- 
 tion under Dioclc- 
 fian, Max-.tniaii, 
 Galtrius and 
 Maximin, much 
 more cruel than 
 the preceding, 
 and famous for the 
 martyrdom of the 
 Theban Legion, 
 which however is 
 a very dubious 
 ftory. 
 
 The Jewifh 
 T,itr,tud and 7ar- 
 gum compofed in 
 this century. 
 
 The Jews are 
 allowed to return 
 into Palejline. 
 
 Profane 
 
 Autborz^ 
 
 ^lius Mau- 
 
 rus. 
 Oppian, the 
 
 Poet. 
 Quintos Se- 
 
 ren. Sam- 
 
 monicus. 
 Julius Afri- 
 
 canus. 
 Aeolus. 
 Dion Caf- 
 
 fius. 
 Ulpian. 
 Ephorus. 
 Cenforinus. 
 C. Curius 
 
 Fortunaius* 
 Herodian. 
 Nicagoras« 
 Quadratus. 
 Amelius. 
 Gen till anu«« 
 Erennius. 
 Dixippus. 
 Caiiius Loi»« 
 
 ginus. 
 Julius Capito- 
 
 linus. 
 ^lius Lam- 
 
 pridius. 
 Trebellius 
 
 Pc-llio. 
 Porphyry. 
 vSlius .">par-. 
 
 tianus. 
 Fiavius Vo- 
 
 pifcus. 
 M. Aurel, 
 
 Olymp. Nc- 
 
 mefianus. 
 Alexander, a 
 
 Gruk Phih- 
 
 jopber. 
 Philofbi-atus. 
 Julius Pau» 
 
 lus. 
 Sextus Poia- 
 
 ponius. 
 
cP4i 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. CnKt. IIL 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Carinas 284 
 Numerianus 
 284 
 Dioclefian 
 Alaxiniian 
 
 Popes or 
 
 B:jboj,% of 
 
 Rome» 
 
 Ecchfiajli. 
 c il aitd 
 Thealoirical 
 Writ en. 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-vents and Reli- 
 gious Rites and 
 ', Injil'ut'icns, 
 I Jewilli fchools 
 erefteda: B.ibylon, 
 Sera, and other 
 places. 
 
 Remavkable 
 deaths of thufe 
 that perfecuted the 
 Chriftians, related 
 by TeiluUlaii, Eu- 
 febhts, and Lucius 
 CeecUlus, 
 
 Many illuftri- 
 ous men and Ro- 
 man fenators con- 
 verted to Chriili- 
 anity. 
 
 The origin of 
 the Monailic life 
 derived from the 
 auftere manners of 
 Paul the Theban, 
 the firft Hermit. 
 
 Dioclijlati af- 
 fumes the name 
 and honours due 
 to Jupiter, and 
 orders the people 
 to worfhip him. 
 
 Religious rites 
 greatly multiplied 
 in this century ; 
 altars ufed ; wax 
 tapers employed. 
 
 Public churches, 
 called in Greek 
 KtpiaKa, built for 
 the celebration of 
 Divine worihip. 
 
 The Pagan my- 
 fteries injudi- 
 cioufly imitated in 
 many refpeifls by 
 Chriftians. 
 
 The tafting of 
 milk and honey 
 previous to Bap- 
 tifm, and the per- 
 fon anointed be- 
 fore and after that 
 holy Rite — re- 
 ceives a crown, 
 and goes arrayed 
 
 Prof.we 
 Authors, 
 
 Hereniiius. 
 
 Modeftinus. 
 
 Hermogenia- 
 
 nus. 
 Palhdius 
 
 Rutilius. 
 Taurus 
 
 ^milia- 
 
 nus. 
 Juftin. 
 Julius CaU 
 
 phurnius. 
 Arnobius, 
 
 the African'. 
 
dENT. IV. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 H5 
 
 Fopfs or Bi- 
 fljops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Ecclefiaftical 
 and Theolo- 
 gical Wr'i- 
 
 Herctics. 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 ■vents and Religious 
 Rites and InjlUu- 
 
 ticns. 
 
 in white lor fome 
 time after. 
 
 The ftory of 
 the feven Sleepers 
 of Ephejus, and 
 the martyrdom of 
 Urjula, and the 
 I looo Britifh 
 Virgins, the prin- 
 cipal fables in- 
 vented in this 
 century. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 C E InI 
 
 T^ 
 
 U R Y IV. 
 
 
 Popes or Bi- 
 
 Ecclefijjlical 
 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 
 
 Soferdgn 
 
 fjops of 
 
 and Theolo- 
 
 Heretics real 
 
 "vents and Religious 
 
 PYofar.e 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 gical Wri- 
 ters. 
 
 or reputed. 
 
 Rites and Injlitu- 
 
 tirns. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Roman Em- 
 
 Marcellinus 
 
 Ladlantius 
 
 The Mani- 
 
 The Tenth 
 
 /Elius Do- 
 
 perors. 
 
 304 
 
 Firm. 
 
 chaeans dij- 
 
 Perfccution con- 
 
 natus. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Marcellus 
 
 LuciusCaeci- 
 
 guijed under 
 
 tinued. 
 
 Servjus. 
 
 DIoclefian 
 
 309 
 
 lius. 
 
 the denomi- 
 
 The Athana- 
 
 Helladius. 
 
 and 'Maxi- 
 
 Eufebius 
 
 Dorotheas, 
 
 nations of 
 
 fians or Orthodox 
 
 Andronicu3 
 
 mian abdi- 
 
 311 
 
 Bijhop of 
 
 Encratites, 
 
 perfecuted by Con- 
 
 Nonius. 
 
 cate the Em- 
 
 Melchiades 
 
 Tyre. 
 
 Apotadics, 
 
 Jianti'.is, who was \ Marcellus. 
 
 pire in the 
 
 313 
 
 Eufebius, 
 
 Sdccophori, 
 
 an Aiian, and by ' Sext. Aure- 
 
 year 305 
 
 Sylveftcr 
 
 Bijhop of 
 
 Hydropara- 
 
 Valens, who or- 
 
 lius Vidor. 
 
 Galerius 3 1 1 
 
 335 
 
 Cajarta. 
 
 ftates, and 
 
 dered 80 of their 
 
 Maximus of 
 
 Conftantius 
 
 Mark 336 
 
 Conftantine 
 
 Solitaries. 
 
 deputies, all Ec- 
 
 Smyrna, luhe 
 
 306 
 
 Julius 3S2 
 
 the Great. 
 
 
 clefiaftics, to be 
 
 is Juppojed ta 
 
 Conftantine 
 
 Liberius 367 
 
 Euftathius, 
 
 Av'mi and his 
 
 put on board a 
 
 ha've taught 
 
 the Great 
 
 A fchijm be- 
 
 Bipr,p of 
 
 flloivers. 
 
 ftiip, to which fire 
 
 the Emperor 
 
 111 
 
 t'-wcen Libe- 
 
 Antioch. 
 
 ivho ivere 
 
 was fet as foon as 
 
 Julian Ma- 
 
 His ad'ver- 
 
 rius and Fe- 
 
 Commodia- 
 
 di'iiided into 
 
 it was got clear of 
 
 gic. 
 
 farieSy 
 
 lix. 
 
 nus. 
 
 Eunomians, 
 
 the coalt. 
 
 Oribafes. 
 
 Maximin 
 
 Damafus 
 
 Alexander, 
 
 Semi-arinns, 
 
 The Chriftians 
 
 Eutropius. 
 
 313 
 
 3S4 
 
 Bijhop of 
 
 Eulbbians, 
 
 perfecuted by Sa- 
 
 Libanius. 
 
 Maxentius 
 
 A neiv fchijm 
 
 Alexandria. 
 
 Homoioufi- 
 
 por. 
 
 Aufonius. 
 
 ... 312 
 
 L.tween this 
 
 Juvencus. 
 
 ans, or Aa- 
 
 The fuppofed 
 
 Pappus, the 
 
 Licinius 325 
 
 Pontif atid 
 
 Athanafius, 
 
 cacians, and 
 
 Converfion of 
 
 famous Ma- 
 
 Conftantine 
 
 Urfmus. 
 
 Bificp of 
 
 Pfathyrians. 
 
 Conjlantine the 
 
 thematician. 
 
 II. 338 
 
 Syricus 398 
 
 Alexandria. 
 
 
 Great, by a Vifion 
 
 Frudentius. 
 
 Conftantius 
 
 
 Antonius, 
 
 Photinus, 
 
 reprefenting a fiery 
 
 RufusFcltus 
 
 361 
 
 
 ivho, tvith 
 
 Apollinarius, 
 
 crofs in the air. 
 
 Avienus. 
 
 Vol. VI. 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 
146 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 Cent. IV. 
 
 Soi'cre'ign 
 Princes. 
 
 Con flans 
 
 350 
 Julian, the 
 Apojliiu 36-5 
 Jovian 364 
 Valentin! an 
 
 37=; 
 Valens 378 
 Gratian 3S3 
 Valentinian 
 II. 392 
 Theodofius 
 the Great 
 
 395 
 
 "The dlv'^Jior. 
 cf the Roman 
 En:^ire i?ito 
 the Eaftern 
 and Wtjiern 
 Empires. 
 
 [Pipes or Bi 
 Uhops of 
 \Rome, 
 
 T/^tVifigoths 
 fettle in Gaul 
 and Spain 
 abiut the lat- 
 ter end of this 
 century. 
 
 Athanaric 
 
 382 
 Alaric 
 
 Ecdfiafiial 
 and Theolo- 
 gial Wri- 
 ters . 
 
 Heretics real 
 or reputed. 
 
 Paul the 
 
 Hertnit,tvas 
 
 the frji In- 
 pitutor of 
 
 the Mona- 
 fiic life. 
 Marcellus, 
 
 Bif-op of 
 
 Ancyra. 
 Theodore, 
 
 Bifhop of 
 
 Heraclea. 
 Julius, B'l- 
 frspof 
 
 Rome, 
 Jul. Firm. 
 Maternus. 
 Pachomius. 
 Eufebius, 
 
 Bifiop of 
 
 Ennp. 
 Serapion. 
 Cyril, Bifhop 
 
 iem. 
 Hilarius, 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 Poitiers, 
 Lucifer, Bi 
 fhop ofCug- 
 
 liari, 
 Phoebadius, 
 
 Bifop of 
 
 A gen. 
 Eunomius. 
 Zeno, Bi- 
 
 Jhop rf Ve- 
 rona, 
 Titus, Bi- 
 
 Jhop of Bo- 
 
 ftra, 
 Damafcus, 
 
 Bifovp of 
 
 Rome. 
 Epiphanius, 
 
 Bipop cf 
 
 Salawis. 
 Optatus, Bi- 
 jhcp of Mi- 
 
 lei/i. 
 Pacianus. 
 Marius Vic- 
 
 corlnui. 
 
 Father and 
 Son. 
 
 Macedonius. 
 Anthropo- 
 
 morphites, 
 Prilcillian, 
 Andjeus, 
 Medalians, 
 
 or Euchites 
 Collyridians. 
 Euftathians. 
 Colluthus. 
 Helvidius. 
 Bonofus. 
 Vigilantius. 
 Three Jchifm.' 
 of the 
 Meletians, 
 Luciferians, 
 andDoni- 
 tifts. 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 ■vents and Religious 
 Rites and Infitu- 
 tiont. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 Firft General 
 Council. It was 
 held at Nice in 
 325. In it the 
 opinions of Arius 
 were condemned, 
 and the Popes de- 
 clared equal in 
 dignity with other 
 ChriftianBilhops. 
 A Second Ge- 
 neral Council is 
 held in the year 
 381, atConJianti- 
 nople, in which the 
 errors of Macedo- 
 nius are condemn- 
 ed. 
 
 Remarkable 
 progrefs of the 
 Chrjftian religion 
 among the Indi- 
 ans, Goths, Mar- 
 comanni, and Ibe- 
 riam. 
 
 The famous 
 Donation of Con- 
 Jiantine in favour 
 of the Roman See 
 — A mere fable. 
 
 Themiraculous 
 defeat of Eugcnius 
 by Thtodofius. 
 
 fulian^s attempt 
 to invalidate the 
 predictions of the 
 Prophets, by en- 
 couraging the 
 Jews to rebuild 
 the Temple of j'f- 
 rufjlcm, defeated 
 by an earthquake 
 and fiery eruption. 
 See the learned 
 Bifhop of Gloucef- 
 ter's interefting 
 and ingenious 
 work, entitled', 
 yulian ; or, A 
 Difourf, Sec. 
 
 Tbe'jdcfius the 
 Great, is obliged 
 by Ambroje, Bi- 
 
 Themiftius. 
 Flavius Ve- 
 
 getius. 
 Hierocles. 
 Julian, 
 Ammianus ^ 
 
 Marcelli- 
 
 nus. 
 Symmachus. 
 Laftantius. 
 Jamblichus. 
 i^ilius Lam- 
 
 pridius. 
 Eufebius of 
 
 Ciffarea. 
 Jul. Firmi- 
 
 cus Mater- 
 nus. 
 Chalcidius. 
 Pomponius. 
 Feflus. 
 Quint us 
 
 Curtius. 
 
 Macrobius. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 U7 
 
 
 Popei or Bi- 
 
 Ecckftafticdl 
 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 
 
 Scmtrelgn 
 
 jhops of 
 
 and Theolo- 
 
 Heretics real 
 
 •vents and P.elgious 
 
 Profane 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 gical Wri- 
 ters. 
 
 or reputed. 
 
 Rita and Injiitu- 
 tions. 
 
 Authcrs. 
 
 
 
 Liberius, 
 
 
 fliop of Milan, to 
 
 
 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 
 do public penance 
 
 
 
 
 Rome. 
 
 
 for the fljughter 
 
 
 
 
 Ephrem the 
 
 
 of the Theffaloni- 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 Syrian. 
 
 
 ans. 
 
 
 
 
 Didymus of 
 
 
 The Eucharift 
 
 
 
 
 Alex. 
 
 
 was, during this 
 
 
 
 
 Bafil, Bipop 
 
 
 century, admini- 
 
 
 
 
 of Cafarea. 
 
 
 ftered in feme 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory, 
 
 
 places to infants 
 
 
 
 
 Bijhop of 
 
 
 and perfons de- 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 Nazianzum. 
 
 
 ceafed. 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory, 
 
 
 SometJiing like 
 
 
 
 
 Bijhop of 
 
 
 the do(Slrine of 
 
 
 
 
 NyJ/a. 
 
 
 Tranfubftantia- 
 
 
 
 
 Amphilo- 
 
 
 lion is held, and 
 
 
 
 
 ch'ins, Bl/hcp 
 
 
 the ceremony of 
 
 
 
 
 f Iconium. 
 
 
 the Elcvati'.n ufed 
 
 
 
 
 Hegefippus. 
 
 
 in the celebration 
 
 
 
 
 Apollina- 
 
 
 of the Eucharift. 
 
 
 
 
 nus, Father 
 
 
 The council of 
 
 
 
 
 and Son. 
 
 
 El-vira in Spain, 
 
 
 
 
 Eufebius, 
 
 
 held in the year 
 
 
 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 
 305, not only fo- 
 
 
 
 
 Verccil. 
 
 
 lemnly forbids the 
 
 
 
 
 Diodore, 
 
 
 adoration of pic- 
 
 
 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 
 tures or images. 
 
 
 
 
 Tar/us. 
 
 
 but even prohibits 
 
 
 
 
 Froba Fal- 
 
 
 the ufe of them. 
 
 
 
 
 conia. 
 
 
 The ufe of in- 
 
 
 
 
 The Three 
 
 
 cenfe and of the 
 
 
 
 
 Macarii. 
 
 
 cenfer, with feve- 
 
 
 
 
 Ambrofe. 
 
 
 ral other fuperfti- 
 
 
 
 
 Jerom. 
 
 
 tious rites, intro- 
 
 
 
 
 Ruffinus. 
 
 
 duced — The 
 
 
 
 
 Philaftrlus. 
 
 
 churches are con- 
 
 
 
 
 Paulinus, 
 
 
 fidered as exter- 
 
 
 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 
 nally holy, the 
 
 
 
 
 No! a. 
 
 
 faints are invoked, 
 
 
 
 
 Augultin. 
 
 
 images ufed, and 
 
 
 
 
 John Chry- 
 
 
 the Crojs worfhip- 
 
 
 
 
 foftom. 
 
 
 ped. 
 
 The Clerical 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 order augmen ed 
 by new ranks of 
 Ecclefiaftics, fuch 
 as Archdeacons, 
 Country Bpops, 
 Archbp'jps, Me- 
 tropolitans, Ex- 
 archs, &c. 
 
 
 L 2 
 
 C E N- 
 
148 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. V. 
 
 CENTURY V. 
 
 S'j'verc'ign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or Bi 
 fff.'.fs of 
 Rome. 
 
 Emperors of 
 the W^fi. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 HonOrius 
 
 Valentinian 
 
 455 
 Maximus 
 
 455 
 Avjtus 456 
 Wajoranus 
 
 461 
 Severus 465 
 Anthemius 
 
 472 
 Olybrius 
 
 472 
 Glycerjusi/i- 
 po^cd 111 474 
 Julius Ne- 
 pos depojed 
 in 475 
 
 Romulus 
 Auguftulus, 
 ivho rc'igncd 
 tillthcz'.Aof 
 Atigu(l,iL<hi n 
 Odoaccr took 
 the title of 
 King of Iti- 
 \y,andputav 
 erd to the 
 Weflcrn Em- 
 pire, 
 
 Kitigs of 
 Italy. 
 
 Odoaccr 453 
 Thcodoric 
 
 Anaftafius 
 
 402 
 Innocent 
 
 417 
 Zofimus4i8 
 Boniface I. 
 
 423 
 
 A fchifm he- 
 
 tiveen this 
 
 Pope and 
 
 Eulalius. 
 
 Celeftine I. 
 
 : 43^ 
 Slxtus III. 
 
 440 
 Leo the 
 Great 46 1 
 Hilarius 467 
 Simplicius 
 
 4S3 
 Felix III. 
 
 492 
 Gelafius 496 
 Anaftafius 
 
 II. 498 
 Symmach I. 
 Ajchijm he- 
 tivccn him 
 and Lauren- 
 tlus. 
 
 Emperors of 
 the Eoji. 
 Aicadius4c8 
 Theodofius 
 
 II. _ 450 
 Marcianus 
 457 
 
 Ecclcfiajlical 
 
 and Theolo- 
 
 ical }Vri- 
 
 Heretirs real 
 or reputed. 
 
 Gaudentius, 
 
 Bipop (f 
 
 Br.Jlc. 
 Sulpicius 
 
 Severus. 
 Palladius. 
 Heraclides. 
 Innocentius. 
 Polybius. 
 Pela^'ius. 
 Caleftius. 
 Theodore, 
 
 B'fhcf of 
 
 Mopjucfta. 
 Polychro- 
 
 nius. 
 Nonnus. 
 Syne/ius. 
 Ifidore of 
 
 Peluf.um. 
 Cyril of 
 
 Alexandria. 
 Orofius 
 Marius 
 
 r^evcator. 
 Maximus, 
 
 Bifiop f 
 Turin. 
 
 Ther.doret. 
 
 Caflian. 
 
 Peter Chry- 
 fologus. 
 
 Hilarius. 
 
 Philoftor- 
 gius. 
 
 Vincent of 
 Lerins 
 
 Socrates. 
 
 Sozomenes. 
 
 Leo the 
 Greut. 
 
 Profper. 
 
 Idacius. 
 
 Bafil. 
 
 Seleucus. 
 
 Vigilantius. 
 
 Pelagius, 
 Celeftiiis, 
 Julian, 
 Authors of 
 'what is called 
 the Pelagian 
 Herejy. 
 
 John Caf- 
 fi an, 
 P'audus, 
 Gennadius, 
 Vincent of 
 Lirins, 
 Semi-Pela- 
 gians. 
 
 Neftorlus, 
 
 Theodoret, 
 
 Theodore of 
 
 Tar/rs, 
 
 Theodore of 
 
 Mop/as, 
 
 Nflorlans. 
 
 Eutyches. 
 
 Diofcorus. 
 
 The Ace- 
 phali. 
 
 — Monophy- 
 fites. 
 
 — Jacobites. 
 
 — Armeni- 
 ans. 
 
 — Theopaf- 
 chitcs. 
 
 — Predefti- 
 narians. 
 
 — Ccelicolx. 
 
 Peter, the 
 Fuller. 
 
 Xenaias. 
 
 Rcmarhable 
 E-vents. 
 
 Foundation of 
 the French mo- 
 narchy by Phara- 
 motid, or rather by 
 Clo-vis. 
 
 An earthquake 
 which fwallows 
 up feveral cities 
 in Paleftine. 
 
 A Third Gene- 
 ral Council held at 
 Ephcjtis, at which 
 Nefiorius was de- 
 pofed, in the year 
 431. 
 
 A Fourth Ge- 
 neral Council 
 held at Chalcedcn, 
 againft Eutyches, 
 in the year 451. 
 
 Progiefs of 
 Chriftianity a- 
 mong the Franks 
 and Germans. 
 
 The converfion 
 of the Irifh to the 
 Chriftian faith at- 
 tempted in vain by 
 Pjiladiw, but ef- 
 fefted by St. Pa - 
 trick, whofe ori- 
 ginal name vi'as 
 Succathus, who 
 arrived in Ire'ar.d 
 in the year 432. 
 
 Terrible Perfe- 
 cutions carried on 
 againft the Chrif- 
 tians, in Britain, 
 by thePicSs, Scots, 
 and Anglo-Saxons 
 — in Spain, Gaul, 
 and Africa, by the 
 Vandals — in Italy 
 and Pannoria, by 
 the Vifigoths —in 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 149 
 
 Popes or Bi- 
 jhop} of 
 Rome. 
 
 Ecdefiaftkal 
 and Theolo- 
 gical Wr'i- 
 
 ■ ten. 
 
 Arnobius 
 the Younger, 
 Claudian 
 
 Maniertus. 
 Faullus. 
 Felix, the 
 
 Roman Pan- 
 
 Vigilius 
 
 Tapfenfis, 
 ffpp'Jcd by 
 Jome learned 
 men to haue 
 been the au- 
 thor of nvkat 
 is eommonly 
 called The 
 Athanafian 
 Creed. 
 Vi(ft:or, the 
 
 Aficnn. 
 Gennadius. 
 Zofimus. 
 Profper. 
 Sldonius 
 Apolliiiar. 
 ^neas Ga- 
 
 Hctetics real 
 
 cr reputed. 
 
 Remarlable 
 E-vcnts. 
 
 Africa^ by the Do- 
 natifts and Cir- ■ 
 cumcellians — in 
 Perfia, by Jfde- 
 gerdes — Befides 
 the particular 
 perfecutions car- 
 ried on alternately 
 againll the Arians 
 and Anathafians. 
 The extindlion 
 of the Weftern 
 Empire. 
 
 T he Theodofian 
 Code drawn up. 
 
 The city ci Vi- 
 niee founded by 
 the inhabitants of 
 the adjacent coait, 
 who fled from the 
 incurfion of the 
 Barbarians. 
 
 F</;xIII. Bifliop 
 of Rome (whom 
 Stiver and others 
 lock upon as the 
 fecond pope of 
 that name) is ex- 
 communicated, 
 and his name 
 ftruck out of the 
 Diptycsy or facred 
 regifteis, by Aca- 
 ciusj Biiliop of 
 Coiijlantit.ople, 
 
 Many ridicu- 
 lous fables in- 
 vented during this 
 century; fuch as 
 the (lory of the ' 
 Phial of Oil, 
 brought from hea- 
 ven by a pigeon 
 at the baptifm of 
 Clovis—Xhe. Vifo 
 of Attala, &c. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 ^3 
 
 CEN- 
 
150 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. VI. 
 
 CENTURY VI. 
 
 Sovere'tgfi 
 Princes^ 
 
 Popes or B'l 
 Jhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Kingi of 
 
 Italy, A. D. 
 Theodoric 
 
 526 
 Athalaric 
 
 534 
 Amalafun- 
 
 tha 534 
 Theodatus 
 
 536 
 Vitiges 540 
 Ildebald 541 
 Totila 553 
 Tejas 554 
 
 Emperors of 
 
 the Eajl. 
 Anaftafms 
 
 S,S 
 Juftinl. 527 
 Juftinian5fi5 
 JuftinII.57S 
 Tiberius II. 
 586 
 Mauritius 
 
 Ecclefiajllcal 
 and n-oh- 
 vkal JVii- 
 
 Gothic Kbigs 
 
 of Spain. 
 Alavic 507 
 Gefalric 512 
 Amaiaric 
 
 531 
 Theuda 548 
 Tiieudifilla 
 
 Agila 552 
 Atiianagilda 
 567 
 Linva 568 
 Leunigild 
 
 58s 
 Richared. 
 
 Th-fe 
 Princes ivcre 
 maflt-rs a!fo of 
 Narbontie 
 
 Symmachus 
 
 514 
 Hormifdas 
 
 S23 
 John I. 526 
 FelixIV. 529 
 Boniface II. 
 
 531 
 A fchifm be- 
 tnvcen Boni- 
 face awt/Dio- 
 fcorus. 
 John II. 535 
 Agapetus I. 
 
 536 
 Sylverius 
 
 540 
 A fch'ijm te- 
 tiveen Sylve- 
 rius and Vi- 
 gilius. 
 
 Vigilius 555 
 Pelagius I. 
 
 558 
 JohnTII.572 
 Benedia 1. 
 
 577 
 Pe agius II. 
 
 590 
 Gregory I. 
 
 Heretics real 
 or reputed. 
 
 Caefarius, 
 Bfhop of 
 Aries. 
 Fulgentius, 
 Bifoop of 
 Rufpa. . 
 Boethius. 
 Timothy of 
 Coifanti- 
 mple. 
 Ennodius. 
 Severus. 
 Cafliodorus. 
 Procopius. 
 Peter, the 
 
 Deacon. 
 MaxentiuSji! 
 
 Scythian 
 
 Monk. 
 Dionyfius, 
 
 the Little. 
 Fulgpntius 
 'Ferrandus. 
 Marcellinus. 
 Zachary, the 
 
 Schoolman. 
 Hefychius. 
 Facundus 
 
 Hermian. 
 Pope Vigi- 
 lius. 
 Rufticus, a 
 
 Reman 
 
 ■Deacon. 
 Junilius. 
 Viaor of 
 
 Capua. 
 Primafius. 
 Jornandes. 
 Liberatus. 
 Vidor, the 
 
 African. 
 Venantius 
 
 Fortunatus. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-v.nts. 
 
 Deuterius. 
 Severus, 
 
 leader of the 
 Accphali. 
 Themiftius, 
 chief of the 
 Agnoites, 
 IV ho main- 
 tained that 
 Cbrijl tvas 
 ignorant of 
 the day of 
 judgment. 
 Barfanians 
 or Semi-du- 
 iites, "who 
 maintained 
 that Chrifi 
 had fuffcred 
 only in ap- 
 pearance. 
 Jacob Zan- 
 zale, the 
 chief of the 
 facobites, or 
 Monophyfltes. 
 John Phiio- 
 ponus, the 
 chief of the 
 Tritheites. 
 Damianifts. 
 Origenirts. 
 Corrupti- 
 co'ae. 
 
 Accemetae. 
 The Arians, 
 Neftorians, 
 Eutychians, 
 and Pela- 
 gians, conti- 
 nued to raife 
 troubles in the 
 church. 
 
 Learned 
 Men, Hijio- 
 rians, Philo- 
 foplers, and 
 Poets. 
 
 Several nations 
 converted to 
 Chriltianity. 
 
 The C.:non of 
 the Majs eftablifli- 
 ed by Gregory the 
 Great. 
 
 The Benedic- 
 tine Older found- 
 ed. 
 
 Forty Benedic- 
 tine Monks, with 
 Augufl.n at their 
 head, are fent into 
 Britain by Gre- 
 gory the Great, in 
 the year 596, who 
 convert Ethelbert, 
 King of Kent, to 
 the Chriftian 
 faith. 
 
 The kingdom of 
 the Ofrogothi is 
 deftroyed by Juf- 
 tinian, who be- 
 comes mafter of 
 Italy. 
 
 The Lombards 
 invade Italy in 
 the year 568, and 
 ereft a new king- 
 dom at Ticinum. 
 
 The Chriftians 
 are perfecuted in 
 feveral places. 
 
 The orthodox 
 are opprefTed by 
 the Emperor y?«a- 
 ftafius, rhraje- 
 rf:ond king of the 
 Vandals, Theodo- 
 ric king of the 
 Oftrogoths, &c. 
 
 Female con- 
 vents are greatly 
 
 Juftinian 
 Boethius. 
 
 Procopius, 
 
 Trebonian. 
 
 Agathias, 
 ivbo conti- 
 nued the 
 Hijiory com- 
 pofcd by 
 Procopius. 
 
 Jornandes. 
 
 Gregory of 
 Tours. 
 
 Marius, Bi- 
 fhop of A. 
 •vranches, 
 an eminent 
 Hiforian. 
 
 Menander, 
 the Hijlo- 
 rian. 
 
 Stephen of 
 Byzantium* 
 
 Magn. Au- 
 relius Caf- 
 fiodorus. 
 
 Dionyfius 
 
 the Little. 
 
 i 
 
Cent. VI. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes 01 
 pops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Bi- 
 
 K,ng% of 
 England. 
 
 The third 
 Saxcn k'rg- 
 dom is found- 
 ed in Eng- 
 land by Cer- 
 dic, in 514, 
 and is called 
 //^e Kingdom 
 of the Weft 
 Saxons. 
 
 TheFcurth, 
 even that of 
 the Eaji 
 Saxons, by 
 Erciienwen, 
 in 52^ 
 
 rhe Fifth, 
 that of Nor- 
 thumberland, 
 by Ida, in 547 
 
 The Sixth, 
 that of the 
 Eaft Angles, 
 by Uffa, ;;; 
 
 575 
 TheSe-ven/h, 
 that of Mcr- 
 fWj^jfCridda, 
 in 582 
 
 Thus nvas 
 fucceff'vely 
 fot med the 
 Saxon 
 Heptar- 
 chy. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 France. 
 Clovisl. 51 1 
 The king- 
 dom is di'uid- 
 cd betiveen 
 his four fons, 
 viz. Thierry, 
 
 Max 534 
 Clodomire, 
 
 Orleans 524 
 Childebert, 
 
 Paris 558 
 Clotaire, 
 
 Soi£'ons 562 
 
 Ecclefajiical 
 and Tbeolo- 
 sical yVri- 
 
 Anaftafius 
 f/ Mount 
 Sinai, af- 
 tcvivards 
 Bfhop of 
 Antioch. 
 
 John, the 
 Schoclman. 
 
 Cofmas. 
 
 Gildas. 
 
 Leander. 
 
 John of Ccn- 
 
 Jlantinoph, 
 
 Columbanus. 
 
 Leontiiis 
 Byzant. 
 
 Leonrius 
 of Cyprus. 
 
 Gregory the 
 Great. 
 
 Ifidorus of 
 Se-vdh. 
 
 Lucius Ca- 
 rinas. 
 
 Proclus Dia- 
 dochust 
 
 Heretics real 
 or reputed. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-ucnts. 
 
 Lamed 
 Men, Hifto- 
 rijns, Philo- 
 fipbcrs, and 
 Poets. 
 
 multiplied in this 
 century. 
 
 Litanies intro- 
 duced into the 
 church of France. 
 
 The Arians are 
 driven out of 
 Spain. 
 
 Superftition of 
 the Stylites intro- 
 duced by Simecn, 
 the head of that 
 crazy fe<£t, who 
 fpent his life on 
 the top of a pi lar, 
 and foolifhiy ima- 
 gined that he 
 would, by this 
 trick, render him- 
 felf agreeable to 
 the Deity. The 
 Romifh writers 
 fay, he chofe this 
 lofty habitation 
 (for the pi'lar was 
 36 cubits high) to 
 avoid the multi- 
 tude which crowd- 
 ed about him to 
 fee his miracles. 
 
 The CLrijiian 
 Era is formed in 
 this century by 
 Dionyf.us the L/V- 
 '/i', who firlt be- 
 gan to count the 
 couxfe of time 
 from the Birth of 
 Chrift. 
 
 The Juftinian 
 Code, Pandecl, In- 
 J}itut':ons, and No- 
 •villa, coUefted 
 and formed into a 
 body. 
 
 Antioch, xhzt 
 was deftroyed by 
 an earthquake, is 
 rebuilt by Jtifi- 
 nian. 
 
 The Fifth Ge- 
 neral Council af- 
 
tsz CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent.VL 
 
 Ss-vereign 
 Princes. 
 
 ylfeccnd 
 d'l'v'ifun of the 
 kingdom be- 
 tivetn the 
 fourfom of 
 Cloulie I. 
 viz. 
 Cherebert 
 
 Paris 566 
 Gontran, 
 
 Orleans 593 
 Chilperic, 
 
 Saijforis 584 
 Sigibert, 
 
 Metx 575 
 
 Kings of the 
 Vandals in 
 Africa. 
 Thrafamond 
 523 
 Hilderic 530 
 Gilimec, de- 
 feated ar.d 
 taken prifoner 
 hy Belifarius, 
 in the year 
 
 534 
 By this 
 evcfit Africa 
 herame again 
 fuhjeEi to the 
 Emperors of 
 the Eaji. 
 
 Kings of the 
 
 Lombards, 
 
 •ivbo entered 
 
 into Italy ii, 
 
 the year 568 
 
 Albo)nus57i 
 
 Clephis 573 
 
 Antharis550 
 
 Agilulf 
 
 Exarchs of 
 
 Ravenna. 
 
 l>ong'nus583 
 
 Smara?dus 
 
 " 58S 
 Romanus 
 
 598 
 Callinicus 
 
 Popes or Bi- 
 fhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Ecdefiajlical 
 and Tbulo. 
 gical Wri- 
 ters. 
 
 Heretics real 
 or reputed. 
 
 fembled at Cs«- 
 ftanlinople in the 
 year 553, under 
 ffftinian I. in 
 which the 0>ige- 
 nijts and the Three 
 Chapters were 
 condemned. 
 
 *Pemari:ahle 
 Events* 
 
 Learned 
 Men, Ilijlo. 
 rians, Phijo- 
 fophers, and 
 Poets. 
 
 i 
 
Cent. VII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 153 
 
 CENTURY VII. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhopi of 
 Rome. 
 
 Sabinianus 
 
 605 
 Boniface 
 III. 606 
 IV. 
 
 614 
 Deodatus 
 
 617 
 BonlfaceV. 
 
 625 
 Honorius I, 
 
 63S 
 Severinus 
 
 I. 639 
 John IV. 
 
 641 
 Theodo- 
 
 rus I. 648 
 Marti n I. 
 
 .655 
 
 Eugeniusl. 
 
 656 
 
 Vitalianus 
 
 671 
 
 Adeodatus 
 
 676 
 Domnus 
 
 678 
 Agatho 
 
 682 
 Leo II. 6S4 
 Benedidl II 
 685 
 John V 686 
 Conon 687 
 Sergius I. 
 
 701 
 A fchifm 
 cccaji. ned 
 by the pre- 
 tenjions of 
 Theodore 
 and Paf- 
 chalis. 
 
 ArchhiJhop<. 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Auguitine, 
 frfi arch- 
 hifiop of 
 Canter- 
 bury, ivas 
 n-}n:inated to 
 that high 
 (ffice, in the 
 year 597, 
 b-f Gregory 
 the Great, 
 bifhop of 
 Rome, 
 ivith the 
 conjcnt of 
 Ethelbert, 
 hng (f 
 Canter- 
 bury ; he 
 died in the 
 year 6 1 1 
 Laurence 
 
 619 
 Mellitus 
 
 624 
 Juftus 634 
 Honorius 
 
 653 
 Adeodatus 
 
 664 
 Theodore 
 
 6go 
 Rrithvvald 
 
 Ecclefiajli- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Theological 
 
 puted. 
 
 E-vents. 
 
 Writ a- i. 
 
 
 
 John Phi- 
 
 The ancient 
 
 An extraor- 
 
 loponus. 
 
 Herefes 
 
 dinary progrefs 
 
 John Ma- 
 
 <w ere fill in 
 
 is made in the 
 
 lela. 
 
 •vigour du- 
 
 converfion of 
 
 Hefychius 
 
 ring this 
 
 the Englift. 
 
 ofjerifa- 
 
 century ; — 
 
 The Archbi- 
 
 lem. 
 
 to thefe 
 
 ihoprics o( Lon- 
 
 Theophy- 
 
 were aJdal 
 
 don and York are 
 
 hi<5i:.Simo- 
 
 the Pauli- 
 
 founded, with 
 
 catta. 
 
 cians. 
 
 each twelve Bi- 
 
 Antiochus. 
 
 Monothe- 
 
 ihoprics under 
 
 Modeitiis. 
 
 lites. 
 
 its jurifdidion. 
 
 Cyrus, of 
 
 
 TheArchbi- 
 
 AUxand. 
 
 
 fliopric of Lon- 
 
 Jonas. 
 
 
 d'jn is tranflated 
 
 Callus. 
 
 
 to Canterbury. 
 
 John Mof- 
 
 
 The Gofpel 
 
 chus. 
 
 
 is propagated 
 
 Andreas 
 
 
 with fuccefs in 
 
 Dainafce- 
 
 
 Holland, Frif- 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 land, and Ger- 
 
 George Pi 
 
 
 many. 
 
 fides. 
 
 
 The fchifm 
 
 Eligius. 
 
 
 between the 
 
 The two 
 
 
 Greek and La- 
 
 Theo- 
 
 
 tin churches 
 
 dores. 
 
 
 commences in 
 
 Paulus. 
 
 
 this century. 
 
 The Emp. 
 
 
 The rife of 
 
 Heraclius. 
 
 
 Mahomet, and 
 
 IVfaximus 
 
 
 the rapid pro- 
 
 Corf. 
 
 
 grefs of his re- 
 
 Theodore, 
 
 
 ligion, which 
 
 the Monk. 
 
 
 is propagated 
 
 The Emp. 
 
 
 by lire and 
 
 Conftans 
 
 
 fword. 
 
 II. 
 
 
 The Maho- 
 
 Martin, 
 
 
 metan Era, 
 
 Bift'op of 
 
 
 called the He- 
 
 Rome. 
 
 
 gira, com- 
 
 Maurus, of 
 
 
 mences with 
 
 Rai'cnna. 
 
 
 the year of 
 
 Anaftjfuis, 
 
 
 Chrift 622. 
 
 .^a Monk — 
 
 
 The deftruc- 
 
 a Rom. 
 
 
 tion of the I'er- 
 
 Prcjb. 
 
 
 iiau monarchy 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 The Author 
 of the A- 
 lexandrian 
 Chronicle. 
 Ifidore of 
 Se-ville, 
 ivho, he- 
 Sides his 
 I Theohgical 
 j produBlonSf 
 1 compofed a 
 ! liiftory of 
 the Goths 
 and Van- 
 dals, and a 
 ivork, en- 
 titled, Ety- 
 mologicon 
 Scientia- 
 rum, in 
 ■which he 
 gi-vci an ac- 
 count of the 
 origin and 
 nsiture of 
 the different 
 fcienccs. 
 
 In this 
 century 
 commenced 
 that lon^ 
 period of ;>. 
 nor a nee and 
 darknefs 
 ivhich re- 
 mained un- 
 til the light 
 f the Re- 
 formation 
 arofe. 
 
«54 
 
 Soaiere'ign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 BiJJ:,ps of 
 
 Kings of 
 France. 
 Clotaire II. 
 
 Dagobert 
 
 6^8 
 Sigibert II. 
 
 654 
 Clovis 660 
 Clotairelll. 
 
 668 
 Childeric 
 
 11. 673 
 Dagobcrtl!. 
 
 679 
 Theodoiic 
 
 HI. 690 
 
 Clovis III. 
 
 695 
 
 Childebert 
 III. 
 The race 
 ef the Idle 
 Kings be- 
 gins nvith 
 Theodoric 
 HI. and 
 ends with 
 Childeric 
 
 III. 
 
 England. 
 The Hep- 
 tarchy. 
 
 Kings of 
 the Lom- 
 bards in 
 Italy. 
 Agilulph 
 
 616 
 Adaloaldus 
 
 626 
 Ariovaldus 
 
 638 
 Rotharis 
 
 655 
 Rodoald 
 
 656 
 Aripert 
 
 662 
 Gondipert 
 
 662 
 
 j^rchbipops 
 of Canter- 
 bury, 
 
 GICAL TABLES. Cent.VI 
 
 Ecchfiajii- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Profam 
 
 Thc'tiogical 
 
 puted. 
 
 E'vents, 
 
 Authort 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 
 
 Frudluo- 
 
 
 under the reign 
 
 
 fus, Hifp. 
 
 
 of IfJegerdes 
 
 
 Peter, Me- 
 
 
 III. 
 
 
 tropolitan 
 
 
 Boniface IV. 
 
 
 of Nuodt- 
 
 
 receives from 
 
 
 mia. 
 
 
 that odious ty- 
 
 
 Julian Po- 
 
 
 rant Pbccas 
 
 
 merius. 
 
 
 (who was the 
 
 
 Agatho. 
 
 
 great patron of 
 
 
 John, of 
 
 
 the popes, and 
 
 
 rh<falo- 
 
 
 the chief pro- 
 
 
 nica 
 
 
 moter of their 
 
 
 Crefconius. 
 
 
 grandeur) the 
 
 
 Ildefonfus. 
 
 
 famous Pan- 
 
 
 Marculph. 
 
 
 theon, which is 
 
 
 Macarius. 
 
 
 converted into 
 
 
 John Cli- 
 
 
 a church. Here 
 
 
 machus. 
 
 
 Cyhele was fuc- 
 
 
 Fortunatus 
 
 
 ceeded by the 
 
 
 Venant. 
 
 
 Virgin Mary, 
 
 
 Ifidore of 
 
 
 and the Pagan 
 
 
 Se-viUe, 
 
 
 deities by 
 
 
 loho com- 
 
 
 Chriftian mar- 
 
 
 pofed Com- 
 
 
 tyrs. Idolatry 
 
 
 mentaries 
 
 
 ftill fubfifted; 
 
 
 en the Hif- 
 
 
 but the objefts 
 
 
 tor'.cal 
 
 
 of it were 
 
 
 Books of 
 
 
 changed. 
 
 
 the Old 
 
 
 Ir.a, king of 
 
 
 Tfiamentf 
 
 
 the W.fi Sax- 
 
 
 and is ac- 
 
 
 ons, refigns his 
 
 
 knoivhdg- 
 
 
 crown, and af- 
 
 
 ed to ka-ve 
 
 
 fumes the Mo- 
 
 
 been the 
 
 
 naftic habit in 
 
 
 principal 
 
 
 a convent at 
 
 
 Author of 
 
 
 Rc)7ie. During 
 
 
 the fjmous 
 
 
 the Heptarchy, 
 
 
 Mofarabic 
 
 
 many Saxon 
 
 
 Liturgy, 
 
 
 kings took the 
 
 
 which is 
 
 
 fame religious 
 
 
 the ancient 
 
 
 turn. Pope /\- 
 
 
 Liturgy of 
 
 
 gatho ceafes to 
 
 
 Spain. 
 
 
 pay the tribute 
 
 
 Dorotheus. 
 
 
 which the See 
 
 
 Sophioni- 
 
 
 of Rome was 
 
 
 us, Bijhop 
 
 
 accuftomed to 
 
 
 of Jeru. 
 
 
 pay the Empe- 
 
 
 jalem. 
 
 
 ror ai the elec- 
 tion of its pon- 
 tif. 
 
 
Cent. VII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 '55 
 
 So-vere'gn 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 B'l/hops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archhipops 
 of Canter- 
 bury, 
 
 Ecchflajii- 
 cal ar.d 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re - 
 puted. 
 
 RemarkaLle 
 E-vents, 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 Grimoald 
 
 673 
 Garlbald 
 
 673 
 Pertharit 
 
 689 
 Cunipert 
 
 701 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Sixth 
 General Coun- 
 cil is held at 
 Conjlantincple, 
 under Covjlan- 
 tine Pogcnatus, 
 againft the 
 Monothelites, 
 in the year 
 680. 
 
 The Seventh, 
 which is look- 
 ed upon by 
 fome as a kind 
 of Supplement 
 to this, was 
 held in the 
 Trullus, under 
 yujiir.ian II. in 
 the ye^r 692, 
 and is called 
 ^inijexium. 
 
 
 Exarchs of 
 
 Ravenna. 
 
 Smaragdus 
 610 
 
 John 615 
 
 Eieuthe- 
 rius 617 
 
 Ifaac 643 
 
 Theodo- 
 rus Cal- 
 liopa 649 
 
 Olympius 
 650 
 
 Theodo- 
 rus Cal- 
 liopa 6S6 
 
 Theodonis 
 687 
 
 Joannes 
 Plato 702 
 
 
 C E K- 
 
156 
 
 CHR ONOLOG I CAL T A BLE S. Cent. VIII. 
 
 CENTURY Vlir. 
 
 So-vere'rgn 
 Princes. 
 
 E viper or s of 
 the Eaft. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Juftinian 
 
 II. 711 
 Philippicus 
 
 713 
 Anaftafius 
 
 II. 714 
 Theod jfius 
 
 lil. 716 
 Leo III. 
 
 JJ'iiur. 741 
 Conftan- 
 
 tine V. 
 
 C pror.' 
 
 lis 
 
 Leo IV. 
 
 780 
 Conftan- 
 tinc VI. 
 V'.rphy. 
 
 l^Jl 
 Irene. 
 
 Kin^i of the 
 
 Vifigoths 
 
 in Spain. 
 
 Egica 700 
 
 Vitiza 710 
 
 Roderic, 
 
 the laji 
 
 k'tn^ of the 
 
 Goths 71 3 
 
 Kings of 
 Leon and 
 
 the Aftu- 
 
 rias. 
 Pclagius 
 
 737 
 Favila 739 
 Alphonfo 
 
 ISl 
 Frolla 768 
 Aurelio 
 
 774, 
 Silo 7S3 
 
 Pop:s or 
 B'-fhops of 
 R.>i:e. 
 
 JohnVTT 
 705 
 John VII. 
 
 .707 
 Sifinnius 
 
 70S 
 Conftan- 
 
 tine 7/4 
 
 Gregory II. 
 
 731 
 
 Gregory 
 
 III. 74' 
 
 Zachaiy 
 
 752 
 Stephen II. 
 
 752 
 Stephen 
 
 III. 757 
 Paul 767 
 J lch\jm 
 
 bc!ici..n 
 I'aul and 
 Theophy- 
 
 ha. 
 
 Stephen 
 
 IV. 77^ 
 A fch'ifm 
 
 betivern 
 Conftan- 
 tine, Phi- 
 lip, iWd 
 Stephen 
 IV. 
 
 Adrian 7^5 
 
 Leo III. 
 
 Archhipop'. 
 of Canter - 
 l>ury. 
 
 Britwald 
 
 -73' 
 Tatwin 
 
 734 
 Nothelm 
 
 74' 
 CuthberC 
 
 .75? 
 Bregwin 
 
 762 
 Lambert 
 
 79c 
 Athelard. 
 
 Ecchftajii- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 prrilt-rs. 
 
 Venerable 
 Bede. 
 
 John Da- 
 mafccnus. 
 
 'The anony- 
 mous au- 
 thor of a 
 book-, en- 
 titled, 
 Ordo Ro- 
 manus ce 
 Divinis 
 Officiis, 
 pubiljhcd 
 inthe'&\h\. 
 Patr. 
 
 Charle- 
 magne, 
 fee the Ca 
 pitularia, 
 publljhcd 
 by Balu- 
 zivis at 
 Paris, in 
 1677, and 
 the Codex 
 Caioli- 
 nus, pub- 
 r-jhed at 
 Ingold- 
 ftat, in 
 1634, by 
 Gretzer. 
 
 Ambrofius 
 
 Autbertus. 
 
 The Popes 
 Gregory 
 I. Grego- 
 ry II. and 
 Adrian 
 Florus. 
 
 Paul, the 
 Lombard. 
 
 Paulinus, 
 BfDop of 
 Aqii'ileia. 
 
 Heretics 
 real rir re- 
 puted. 
 
 The Euty- 
 chians, 
 Monothe- 
 lites, and 
 Jacobites 
 continue to 
 propagate 
 their doc- 
 trines. 
 
 The Pau- 
 lo-Johan- 
 nifts, tuho 
 •were fo 
 called from 
 their lead- 
 ers Paul 
 and John, 
 and em- 
 braced the 
 pernicious 
 errors of 
 Valentine 
 and Manes. 
 
 The A- 
 gorioclites, 
 a ivrorg- 
 hcad'd fet 
 of people, 
 ■zvho prayed 
 dancing. 
 Adelbcrt. 
 Felix, Ei- 
 Jhop If Ur- 
 gclla. 
 Elipand, 
 BiJJjop of 
 Toledo. 
 
 Leo, the 
 Ifaurian, 
 tvho de- 
 firoyed the 
 itnages in 
 the church- 
 es, and ivas 
 the chief of 
 Iconoclaf- 
 tes ; an3 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 'vcnts — Religi- 
 ous Rites. 
 
 Rapid pro- 
 grefs of the Sa- 
 racens in A/ia 
 and Africa. 
 
 The down- 
 fal of the king- 
 dom of the 
 Lombards, and 
 of the exar- 
 chate of Ra- 
 •venna, the lat- 
 ter of which is 
 granted to the 
 fee of Rome by 
 Pepin, king of 
 France. 
 
 Charlemagne 
 adds to the 
 grant of Pepin 
 feveral pro- 
 vinces ; though 
 the titles and 
 a£ts of this 
 grant have not 
 been produced ' 
 by the Roman 
 Catholic hifto- 
 rians. 
 
 The ceremo- 
 ny of kifling 
 the Pope's toe 
 introduced. 
 
 The Saxons, 
 with MTiittc- 
 kind, their mo- 
 narch, convert- 
 ed to Chriftia- 
 nity. 
 
 TheChrlfti- 
 ans pcrfecuted 
 by the Sara- 
 cens, who maf- 
 facre five hun- 
 dred Monks in 
 the Abbey of 
 Lerins. 
 
Cent.VIII. chronological tables. 157 
 
 Pope% or 
 
 An-Lblpops 
 
 Ecdeftaftl- 
 
 Heretic 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Bijhops of 
 
 of C.2}7ter- 
 
 cal ard 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E'vevts — Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury^ 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 p uted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 
 
 Alcuin, a 
 
 Clement, 
 
 Tlie Sara- 
 
 
 
 
 natWe of 
 
 ivbo pre- 
 
 cens take pof- 
 
 
 
 
 EngbrJ, 
 
 ferred the 
 
 feflion of Spain 
 
 
 
 
 ami out of 
 
 deeifwns nf 
 
 Controverfy 
 
 
 
 
 rbc princi- 
 
 Scripture 
 
 between thie 
 
 
 
 
 pal iiijlni- 
 
 before the 
 
 Greek and La- 
 
 
 
 
 ments made 
 
 Decrees of 
 
 tin church. 
 
 
 
 
 ufe of by 
 
 Councils, 
 
 concerning the 
 
 
 
 
 OhaVlc- 
 
 are reputed 
 
 Holy Ghofs 
 
 
 
 
 magne for 
 
 Heretics by 
 
 proceeding from 
 
 
 
 
 tUrf .ra- 
 
 the church 
 
 the Son. 
 
 
 
 
 tion of 
 
 of Rome. 
 
 The Ger- 
 
 
 
 
 learning. 
 
 V'irgilius 
 
 mans converted 
 
 
 
 
 He is confi- 
 
 ivas alfo 
 
 by Boniface. 
 
 
 
 
 dered by, 
 
 accujed of 
 
 The Gofpel 
 
 
 
 
 Du Pin as 
 
 herely by 
 
 propagated in 
 
 
 
 
 the perfon 
 
 Pope Zd- 
 
 Hyrcania and 
 
 
 
 
 that firfi 
 
 chary, bc- 
 
 Tartary, 
 
 
 
 
 introduced 
 
 caufe he 
 
 The right of 
 
 
 
 
 polite lite- 
 
 •was a good 
 
 election to the 
 
 
 
 
 rature into 
 
 mathemati- 
 
 fee of Rotne 
 
 
 
 
 Fra>:ce, 
 
 cian, and 
 
 confer! ed upon 
 
 
 
 
 and it :s to 
 
 believed the 
 
 Charlemagne 
 
 
 
 
 him that 
 
 exijience of t 
 
 fnd his fuccef- 
 
 
 
 
 the Ui:in:£r- 
 
 Antip'Aes, 
 
 ■fors by Pope 
 
 
 
 
 fiiiescf Pa- 
 
 Thofe 
 
 AJri.nt, in a 
 
 
 
 
 ns, 1 ours, 
 
 ivho pro- 
 
 council pf bi- 
 
 
 
 
 S' ijjl,/is. 
 
 moted the 
 
 Ihops aflembled 
 
 
 
 
 oi'. oive 
 
 tvorfjip of 
 
 at Rome, 
 
 
 
 
 their origin. 
 
 images and 
 
 The wor/hjp 
 
 
 
 
 Felix, 
 
 '■elics in this 
 
 of images au- 
 
 
 
 
 Archli- 
 
 ctntury, de- 
 
 thorifed by the 
 
 
 
 
 fhop f 
 
 fei-ve much 
 
 fecond council 
 
 
 
 
 RaTJunia. 
 
 bitter the 
 
 of Nice, in the 
 
 
 
 
 Germanus, 
 
 dc nomina- 
 
 year7S7,whicii 
 
 
 
 
 Bip?op of 
 
 tion of He- 
 
 is improperly 
 
 
 
 
 Coifanti- 
 
 retics. 
 
 called the Se- 
 
 
 
 
 nople. 
 
 
 venth General 
 
 
 
 
 The f.n- 
 
 
 Council. 
 
 
 
 
 knonvn au- 
 
 
 The reading 
 
 
 
 
 thor of a 
 
 
 of the Epitlle 
 
 
 
 
 b;ok, enti- 
 
 
 and Gojj.el in- 
 
 
 
 
 tled. Liber 
 
 
 troduced into 
 
 
 
 
 Diurnus 
 
 
 the fcrvice of 
 
 
 
 
 Fontificum 
 
 
 the churcii. 
 
 
 
 
 Romano- 
 
 
 SoiJLary or 
 
 
 
 
 rum. 
 
 
 private mafiijs 
 
 
 
 
 Ei^bert, 
 
 
 inlHtuted. 
 
 
 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 
 Churches 
 
 
 
 
 M of 
 
 
 built in honour 
 
 
 
 
 Toik. 
 
 
 of fainfj. 
 
 MaiTcs for 
 the dead. 
 
 
icS CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent.VHL 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhfhops 
 
 Ecclcfiafli . 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 B'J/jops of 
 
 of Canttr- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E'vents— Reli- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 TFi iters. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Kings of the 
 
 
 
 Bartholo- 
 
 
 milebrod 
 
 Lombards 
 
 
 
 mew, a 
 
 
 fent to convert 
 
 in Italy. 
 
 
 
 Monk of 
 
 
 the Frifons; 
 
 Luitpert 
 
 
 
 Edeffa, 
 
 
 he was the firft 
 
 704 
 
 
 
 IV ho re- 
 
 
 bifhop of 
 
 Ragum- 
 
 
 
 futed the 
 
 
 Utrecht. 
 
 berc 704 
 
 
 
 Alcoran. 
 
 
 
 Aijpert 
 
 
 
 Boniface, 
 
 
 
 71a 
 
 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 
 
 Arfprand 
 
 
 
 P°P of 
 
 
 
 712 
 
 
 
 Mcntz, 
 
 
 
 Luitprand 
 
 
 
 tommonly 
 
 
 
 744 
 
 
 
 called the 
 
 
 
 Rachis 750 
 
 
 
 Afoftlc of 
 
 
 
 Aiftul- 
 
 
 
 Germany. 
 
 
 
 phijs 756 
 
 
 
 Anaftafius, 
 
 
 
 DefiJerius 
 
 
 
 Abbot in 
 
 
 
 733 
 
 
 
 Palefine. 
 
 
 
 The 
 
 
 
 Theopha- 
 
 
 
 Wtigdom of 
 
 
 
 nes. 
 
 
 
 the Lom- 
 
 
 
 Aldhelm, 
 
 
 
 bards, 
 
 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 
 
 wbichfi'b- 
 
 
 
 Sbireburn 
 
 
 
 fjicd Ju>: 
 
 
 
 under the 
 
 
 
 ing the 
 
 
 
 Heptar- 
 
 
 
 fpacc of 
 
 
 
 chy, and 
 
 
 
 ao6 years. 
 
 
 
 nephiiv to 
 
 
 
 ivas ozit'i- 
 
 
 
 Ina, kirg 
 
 
 
 turncd by 
 
 
 
 of the Weft 
 
 
 
 Charle- 
 
 
 
 Saxons. 
 
 
 
 magne, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nvho, ha'v- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir.g defeated 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deliderius, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (aufed hitn- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fdf to he 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 croiuned 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 king of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lombards, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in the year 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 774- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Exa chs of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ravenna. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Theophy- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l.iiSt 710 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jo. Proco- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pius 712 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Paul 7?,9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Eut;chius 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 752 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Exarchate 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fubjifted 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
Cent.viii. chronological tables. 
 
 »59 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 daring the 
 Jpact of 
 185 years. 
 It ended in 
 the reign of 
 Aiftulphus, 
 king of the 
 Lombards, 
 ivho re- 
 duced 
 Ravenna, 
 and added 
 it to his do- 
 minions. 
 But this 
 prince tvas 
 obliged by 
 Pepin, king 
 of France, 
 to furrcndc! 
 the Exar- 
 chate, tvith 
 all its ter 
 r stories, 
 cajiles, (^c 
 to be for 
 ever held by 
 p. Stephen 
 III. and his 
 fucceffrs in 
 the jee of 
 Rome. 
 This is the 
 true foun- 
 dation of 
 the tempo- 
 ral gran- 
 deur of the 
 
 fOpiS. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archbifhops 
 of Canter- 
 y. 
 
 Ecclejiaji't- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events — Reli- 
 ious Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
i6o 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. 15^. 
 
 CENTURY IX. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 Emperors of 
 the Eafl. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Irene 802 
 
 Nicepho- 
 
 rus Si I 
 Saturatius 
 
 Sii 
 Michael 
 
 Curopo- 
 
 lites 813 
 Leo Ar- 
 
 men. S20 
 Michael 
 
 Balb. Sao 
 Theophi- 
 
 lus 842 
 Michael 
 
 III. 867 
 Bafilius I. 
 
 Macedo 
 836 
 Leo VL 
 
 Fhilof. 
 
 Topes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Emperors of 
 the Wcfl. 
 
 TheJVeJ- 
 tern Em- 
 fire Tt'-IS 
 rcfjiid, it! 
 the year 
 800, infa- 
 •vcur of 
 Chaile- 
 magne hivg 
 of France. 
 Charle- 
 nujne S14 
 Leivis, the 
 
 Dehon- 
 
 naire 840 
 Lothaire 
 
 855 
 Lewis IL 
 
 S75 
 Charles IL 
 
 JurmvneJ 
 
 Leo 111. 
 
 816 
 
 Stephen V. 
 
 Sl7 
 
 Pafchal L 
 S24 
 
 Eugenlus 
 II. S27 
 
 Afchijm 
 he live en 
 Eugenius 
 II. and 
 Zizinnus. 
 
 Valenti.ne 
 8z7 
 
 Gfcg.iry 
 IV. 84 4 
 
 Sei-gius II. 
 
 Hi 
 Leoiv.855 
 
 Pope Joan 
 Bened. III. 
 858 
 Afchijm 
 hi liuecn 
 Benedift 
 a>7d Ana- 
 ftafius. 
 Nicholas I. 
 867 
 Adrian II. 
 872 
 John VIII. 
 8S2 
 Marinus I. 
 884 
 Adrian III. 
 _8S5 
 Forincfus 
 
 897 
 AJchfm 
 bet'U'een 
 Formofus 
 and Ser- 
 gius. 
 Boniface 
 VL S97 
 
 Archbipops 
 'f Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Aclielard 
 
 806 
 Wulfred 
 
 830 
 Thcogild 
 
 830 
 Celnoth 
 
 S71 
 Aihelred 
 
 889 
 Plcsmund. 
 
 Ecclefafli- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Nicepho- 
 rus, Pa- 
 triarch of 
 Cenfantt- 
 ncplc. 
 
 Amalarius, 
 Bipop of 
 Triers. 
 
 Theodore 
 Studira. 
 
 Agobard, 
 Archbi- 
 
 Popof 
 Lyon. 
 
 Eginhart. 
 
 Claudius 
 Clement, 
 Bipop of 
 Turin. 
 
 Jonas, Bi- 
 pop of Or- 
 leans. 
 
 Freciilph, 
 Bipop of 
 
 ILyJieux. 
 Mofes 
 Barcepha. 
 Photius, 
 
 Patriarch 
 
 of Conjlan- 
 
 tinople. 
 Theod. 
 Abucara. 
 Petrus Si- 
 
 culus. 
 Nicetas 
 
 David. 
 Rabanus 
 
 Maurus, 
 
 Archhipop 
 
 of Mcnlx.. 
 Hilduin. 
 Scrvatus 
 
 Lupus. 
 Drcpanius 
 
 Florus. 
 Druthn^ar. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 R emarkable 
 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E-.'.nis— Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Paulicians, 
 
 The conver- 
 
 Photius. 
 
 a branch 
 
 fion of the 
 
 Smaragdus. 
 
 of the 
 
 Swedes, Danes, 
 
 Eginhart. 
 
 Mani- 
 
 Saxons, Huns, 
 
 Rabanus 
 
 cheans. 
 
 Bohemians, 
 
 Maurus. 
 
 Icono- 
 
 Moravians, 
 
 Abbon. 
 
 claftes. 
 
 Sclavonians, 
 
 Herempert. 
 
 Iconola- 
 
 Ruffians, In- 
 
 Leon. 
 
 trse, or 
 
 dians, and Bul- 
 
 Sergius. 
 
 Image- 
 
 garians, which 
 
 Methodius.- 
 
 ivorpip- 
 
 latter occafions 
 
 Walafridus 
 
 ers. 
 
 a controvcrfy 
 
 Strabo. 
 
 Predefti- 
 
 between the 
 
 John Scot 
 
 narians. 
 
 Greek and La- 
 
 Erigena. 
 
 Adoptians. 
 
 tin churches. 
 
 Alfred the 
 
 Tranfub- 
 
 The rife of 
 
 Great, 
 
 ftantia- 
 
 tranfubftantia- 
 
 king of 
 
 rians. 
 
 tion and the fa- 
 
 England. 
 
 Clement, 
 
 crifice of the 
 
 His Saxon 
 
 Bipop of 
 
 mafs. 
 
 ■verjion of 
 
 Turin, 
 
 Thecaufeof 
 
 Orofius 
 
 ivhofol- 
 
 Chrillianity 
 
 luas never 
 
 loived the 
 
 futTers in the 
 
 publiped. 
 
 Jcntiments 
 
 Eaft under the 
 
 Abou- 
 
 0/ Felix of 
 
 Saracens, and 
 
 Nabas, an 
 
 Urgella. 
 
 in Europe un- 
 
 Arabian 
 
 
 der the Nor- 
 
 Poet. 
 
 
 mans. 
 
 The Calif 
 
 
 The power 
 
 Mamon, 
 
 
 of the pontifs 
 
 an eminent 
 
 
 increafes ; that 
 
 Mathema- 
 
 
 of the bi/hops 
 
 tician and 
 
 
 diminifhes ; 
 
 Aftrono- 
 
 
 and the empe- 
 
 mer. 
 
 
 rors are divelt- 
 
 N.B. Ha- 
 
 
 ed of their ec- 
 
 roun, the 
 
 
 clefiailical au- 
 
 father of 
 
 
 thority. 
 
 this prince. 
 
 
 The Decre- 
 
 Jent to 
 
 
 tals are forged, 
 
 Charle- 
 
 
 by which the 
 
 magne a 
 
 
 popes extended 
 
 friling 
 
 
 the limits of 
 
 clock, ivith 
 
 
 their jurifdic- 
 
 fprings and 
 
 
 tion and au- 
 
 ivheels. 
 
 
 thority. 
 
 which "z-jas 
 tkefirfi 
 
Cent. IX. GHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 i5i 
 
 Popes or 
 Byhops of 
 Rome, 
 
 Stephen 
 VII 901 
 
 A fchijm 
 hetivcen 
 Stephen 
 VII, John 
 IX, Ro^ 
 manus I 
 and II, 
 and The- 
 odore II. 
 
 Archhijhopi 
 of Canter- 
 bury m 
 
 Ecdefiajii- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Vol. VI. 
 
 Gode- 
 fchallus. 
 Pafcafius 
 Radbert, 
 the chief 
 of the 
 Tranjub- 
 Jiantia- 
 rians, 
 Bertram or 
 Ratram of 
 Corby, 
 •who re- 
 futed the 
 monflrous 
 errors of 
 
 Radbert, 
 
 and ivas 
 
 at the head 
 
 of thofe 
 
 ivho de- 
 nied the 
 
 corporal 
 
 prefence of 
 
 Chriji in 
 
 the Eu- 
 
 charifl. 
 Haymo, 
 
 Bifliop of 
 
 Halberd- 
 flat. 
 Walafridus 
 
 Strabo. 
 Hincmar, 
 
 Archbi- 
 Popof 
 
 Rhcims. 
 John Scot 
 
 Erigena. 
 Anfegifus. 
 Florus 
 
 Magifter. 
 Prudens, 
 
 Bifl}op of 
 
 Trcyes. 
 Remy of 
 
 Lyons. 
 Nicholas. 
 Adrian. 
 John VIIIj 
 
 Pope. 
 Anaftafius, 
 
 Bibl, 
 
 M 
 
 Heretics 
 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarhable E- 
 •vents — Religi- 
 ous Rites, 
 
 The fiaiti- 
 ous relics of St. 
 Mark, St. 
 fames, and St. 
 Bartholomeiv, 
 are impofed 
 upon the cre- 
 dulity of the 
 people. 
 
 Monks and 
 abbots now 
 firfi: employed 
 in civil affairs, 
 and called to 
 the courts of 
 princes. 
 
 The Feftival 
 of All-Saints is 
 added, in this 
 century, to the 
 Latin Calendar 
 by GregorylV, j 
 though fome 
 authors of note 
 place this in- 
 ftitution in the 
 feventh centu- 
 ry, and attri- 
 bute It to Bo- 
 niface IV. 
 
 The fuper- 
 ftitious feftival 
 of the AJJ'ump- 
 tion of the Vir- 
 gin Mary, in- 
 ftituted by the 
 Council of 
 Mentx, and 
 confirmed by 
 Pope Nicholas 
 I., and after- 
 Wards by Leo 
 X, 
 
 The trial by 
 cold ivater in- 
 troduced by 
 Pope Eugenius 
 II. ; though 
 Le Brun, in his 
 HifloiredesPira- 
 tiques Superfli- 
 tieufes, endea- 
 vours to prove 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 ever feen in 
 
 France, 
 
 and fheivs 
 
 that, at 
 
 this period} 
 
 the arts 
 
 loere more 
 
 culti'vated 
 
 in Afia 
 
 than in 
 
 Europe. 
 
 Albategni, 
 
 the Mathe- 
 matician, 
 
 Albumafar, 
 the Ara- 
 bian Af- 
 tronomcn 
 
i62 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. IX 
 
 J 
 
 "opes or 
 
 Archbifhops j 
 
 Eccleftafti- . 
 
 Heretics * | 
 
 Remarkable j 
 
 
 Sovereign J 
 Princes. J 
 
 Bijhops of 
 lome. 
 
 f Canter- i 
 jury. 
 
 al and real or re- E'uents — Kell- 
 Theo'ogical pttted. gious Rites. 
 
 °rofane 
 Authors. 
 
 
 
 
 IFriters. 
 
 
 
 
 Lewis III 
 
 
 
 Auxilius. 
 
 t 
 
 his ridiculous 
 
 
 879 
 Carloman 
 
 
 
 Theo- 
 
 
 nvention more 
 
 
 
 
 dulpb, 
 
 
 mcient. 
 
 
 884 
 
 
 
 Bifhop of 
 
 
 The Empe- 
 
 
 Charles III 
 
 
 
 Orleans. 
 
 
 ror Leirii 11. is 
 
 
 888 
 
 
 
 Smarag- 
 
 
 obliged, by the 
 
 
 Eudes 898 
 Charles 
 
 
 
 dus. 
 
 
 arrogant pontif 
 
 
 
 
 Aldric, 
 
 
 Nicolas 1. to 
 
 
 the Simple. 
 
 
 
 Bifhop of 
 
 
 perform the 
 
 
 
 
 Mans. 
 Ado of 
 
 
 Fundtions of 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 
 jroom, and 
 
 
 England. 
 
 
 
 Vienna. 
 
 
 Kold the bridle 
 
 
 The 
 
 
 
 Ifidorus 
 
 
 of this Pope's 
 
 
 Heptarchy 
 
 
 
 Mercator, 
 
 
 borfc, while his 
 
 
 fnijhed by 
 
 
 
 author of 
 
 
 pretended Ho- 
 
 
 the Union 
 
 
 
 the Falfe 
 
 
 linefs was dif- 
 
 
 ef thejeven 
 
 
 
 Decretals. 
 
 
 mounting. 
 
 
 kingdoms 
 
 
 
 Jeffe, Bi- 
 
 
 The Legends 
 
 
 under the 
 
 
 
 (hop of 
 
 
 or Lives of the 
 
 
 go'vcrnment 
 
 
 
 Amicns. 
 
 
 Saints began to 
 
 
 cf Egbert. 
 
 
 
 Dungale. 
 
 
 be compoll-d in 
 
 
 Egbert 837 
 
 
 
 Halitgaire, 
 
 
 this century. 
 
 
 Ethelwolf 
 S57 
 
 
 
 Bip?op of 
 
 
 The Apo- 
 
 
 
 
 Camhray. 
 Amulon, 
 
 
 ftles Creed is 
 
 
 Ethelbald 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 fung in the 
 
 ■ 
 
 860 
 
 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 
 churches — Or- 
 
 
 Ethelbert 
 866 
 
 
 
 fropof 
 
 
 gans, bells, and' 
 
 
 
 
 Lyons. 
 
 
 vocal mufic in- 
 
 
 Ethelred 
 
 
 
 Vandal- 
 
 
 troduced in 
 
 j 
 
 271 
 
 
 
 bert. 
 
 
 many places — 
 
 
 Alfred tie 
 
 
 
 Angeiome 
 
 
 Feftivals mul- 
 
 
 Gnat '.590 
 
 
 
 Epipha- 
 nes, Arch- 
 
 
 tiplied. 
 
 The Order 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 
 
 hipop of 
 
 
 of St. Andreiv, 
 
 
 The HiJ. 
 
 
 
 Conflantia 
 
 
 or the Knights 
 
 
 iary of 
 
 
 
 in the 
 
 
 oftbcThflefm 
 
 
 Scotland is 
 
 
 
 If and of 
 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 
 divided 
 
 
 
 Cyprus. 
 
 
 Michael I. 
 
 
 into four 
 
 
 
 Herric. 
 
 
 Emperor of the 
 
 
 great Pe- 
 riods. The 
 
 
 
 Reginon. 
 
 
 Ealt, abdicates 
 
 
 
 
 Abbon. 
 
 
 the throne, and, 
 
 
 Jirf, ichich 
 commences 
 
 
 
 William, 
 
 
 with his wife 
 
 
 
 
 the Libra- 
 
 
 and fix cliil- 
 
 
 ■with Fer- 
 
 
 
 rian. 
 
 
 drcn, retires 
 
 
 gus I. 330 
 
 
 
 Pope For- 
 
 
 into a mona- 
 
 
 yi-ars he- 
 fore Chrijl, 
 
 
 
 mofus. 
 
 
 ftery. 
 
 
 
 
 Pope Ste- 
 
 
 Photius, Fa 
 
 
 and contains 
 
 
 
 phen. 
 
 
 triarch of Con 
 
 
 eferies of 
 
 
 
 Methodi- 
 
 
 jlantincple, ex- 
 
 
 6i5 kingi. 
 
 
 
 us, ivho 
 
 
 communicates 
 
 
 ■ivhich ends 
 
 
 
 in-vented 
 
 
 the Pope. 
 
 
 with A\- 
 
 
 
 the Stla- 
 
 
 The canonl 
 
 
 pinus, ;r. 
 
 
 
 
 
 .-^atifm of fuint 
 
 ' 
 
Cent. IX. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 if'i- 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 the year 
 
 823, " 
 
 looked upin 
 0% entirely 
 f.ibulous. 
 We Pall 
 therefore 
 bcg.n this 
 chronologi- 
 cal lifl ■with 
 the Jeco:id 
 Poiui, 
 nuhich com- 
 mences ivith 
 Kenneth 
 
 II 
 Kenneth 
 
 II 854 
 Donald V 
 858 
 Conftantine 
 
 II 874 
 Ethus 874 
 Gregory 
 
 893 
 Donald VI. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Sweden. 
 
 The ori- 
 gin of this 
 kingdsm is 
 tO'vered 
 •with un- 
 certainty 
 and fables. 
 -Siwe hiflo- 
 rians reckon 
 36 kings 
 before Bi- 
 orno III, 
 tut it is 
 tvith this 
 latter prince 
 that chro- 
 nologers ge- 
 nerally he- 
 gin their Je- 
 rics, 
 
 Biorno III 
 824 
 Eranta- 
 
 mond 827 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archlijhops \Ecdcfiafti- 
 of Canter- cal and 
 
 b'ur\ 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 •vonian 
 charaSiers, 
 and made 
 a tranfla- 
 tion of the 
 Bible for 
 the Bulga- 
 rians^ 
 •which 
 luas ujed 
 by the 
 Rujfmr.s. 
 Alfred the 
 Great, 
 king of 
 England, 
 ccmpfcd a 
 Saxon Pa- 
 raphrafe 
 on the Ec- 
 clefiallical 
 Hillory of 
 Rede, a 
 Saxon 
 V,rf,n of 
 Ore (i us, 
 and a 
 Sjxm 
 Pjalt.r. 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror Ea(i- 
 lius, Mac\ 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror Leo, 
 
 furnamed 
 the Wife. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events — Reli- 
 gious Rites, 
 
 introduced by 
 Pope Leo II. 
 
 The Univer- 
 fity of Oxford 
 founded by 
 Alfred, 
 
 The fciences 
 are cultivated 
 among the Sa- 
 racens, and 
 particularly en- 
 couraged by the 
 Caliph Alma- 
 rnon, 
 
 Theophtlus, 
 from his abhor- 
 rence of ima- 
 ges, baniiTies 
 the painters 
 out of the Eaft- 
 ern Empire. 
 
 Harold, king 
 of Denmark, is 
 dethroned by 
 his fubjedts, on 
 account of his 
 attachment to 
 Chriftianity. 
 
 The Univer- 
 fity of Paris 
 founded. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors* 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. X. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archb'ipops 
 
 Ecclejiafi'i- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bijhops of 
 
 'if Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 rial or re- 
 
 E-vents-— Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 Frinces. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury, 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Sivard 842 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Heroth856 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charles V] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 868 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Biorno ]V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 883 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ingo, or 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ingelde 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 891 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 CENTURY X. 
 
 So^jcreign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Emperors of 
 the Eafi. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Leo, the 
 Pbilojo- 
 pher 9 1 1 
 
 Alexander 
 
 John IX 
 90; 
 
 Afchijm 
 hetiucen 
 John IX 
 and Ser- 
 gius. 
 
 (ji2jBenedi£l 
 Conftan- IV 906 
 tine VII, Leo V 906 
 
 Archbifhops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 jurnatned 
 . Porphy-- 
 rogen 959 
 Romanus 
 Lecape- 
 iius took 
 advantage 
 «f the 
 youth of 
 tkisprince, 
 «nd feizid 
 the Impe- 
 rial 
 
 throne, but 
 tvas dip (3 
 fed by his 
 fun bte- 
 
 Afchijr 
 
 betiuetn 
 Leo V 
 and Chri- 
 ftopher. 
 Chrifto- 
 pher 907 
 Afchifm 
 beliveen 
 Chrifto- 
 pher and 
 Sergius. 
 Sergius III 
 910 
 Analtafius 
 
 III 912 
 Laiijlo 912 
 
 Plegmund 
 
 917 
 Athelm 
 
 924 
 Wilfhelm 
 Odo 957 
 Dunftan 
 
 988 
 Ethelgar 
 
 988 
 Siricius 
 
 993 
 Aluric, or 
 Alfric. 
 
 Ecclefiajii- I Heretics 
 cal and real or re- 
 
 Theological 
 JVrittrs. 
 
 puted. 
 
 S;meon 
 Meta- 
 phraftes. 
 Leontius 
 of Byxati- 
 tium. 
 Odo of 
 Cluny. 
 Ratherius, 
 Bi(hop rf 
 Verona 
 and Liege. 
 Hippoly- 
 tus, the 
 Theban. 
 Odo, Arch- 
 b'ifrop of 
 Canter- 
 bury, 
 Rutychius, 
 Patriarch 
 of Alex- 
 andria. 
 Saidus, 
 Patriarch 
 of Alex- 
 andria. 
 
 No new 
 Herefies 
 •were in- 
 vented du' 
 ring this 
 century. 
 That of the 
 Anthropo- 
 morphites 
 ■was reviv- 
 ed, and the 
 grcatrjl 
 part of the 
 others were 
 continued. 
 Thus ive 
 find Nefto- 
 rians, Eu- 
 tyc'nians, 
 Paulicians, 
 Arme- 
 nians, An- 
 thropo- 
 niorphites, 
 and Mani- 
 chreans, 
 making a 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events— Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 Irruption 
 of the Huns in- 
 to Ger?nanyf 
 and of tha 
 Normans into 
 France. 
 
 The Danes 
 invade Eng- 
 land. 
 
 The Moors 
 enter into 
 Spain. 
 
 The Hunga- 
 rians, and feve- 
 ral Nortliern 
 nations, con- 
 verted to 
 Chriftianity. 
 
 Tlie Pirate 
 Rollo is made 
 Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, and em- 
 braces the 
 Chiinian faith. 
 
 The Poles 
 are converted 
 to ChrilHanity 
 
 This cen. 
 tury, by 
 voay of 
 eminence, is 
 Jiylcd the 
 age of bar- 
 barijm and 
 ignorance* 
 
 The 
 greateft 
 part of the 
 EccUfiajii- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Authors 
 mentioned 
 in the co- 
 lumn were 
 mean, ig- 
 norant, and 
 trivial 
 tvritcrs, 
 and lorote 
 upon mean 
 and trivial 
 fubjcfls. At 
 the head of 
 
Cent. X. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 i6: 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhijhops 
 
 Ecchfiafti- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bijhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E-vents— Reli- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 b-jiy. 
 
 Theological 
 l-Fri/ers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 phen, and 
 
 John X 
 
 
 Flodoard, 
 
 noife in this 
 
 under Mici- 
 
 died in 
 
 92S 
 
 
 Jofeph Ge- 
 
 century. 
 
 faus, in the 
 
 948 
 
 Leo VI 929 
 
 
 nefius. 
 
 
 year 965. 
 
 Romanus, 
 
 Stephen 
 
 
 Atto, Bi- 
 
 
 The Chrifti- 
 
 frjiorje- 
 
 VIII 931 
 
 
 pop of 
 
 
 an religion is 
 
 ioiid Jon re 
 
 John XI 
 
 
 Verceil. 
 
 
 eftabliflied in 
 
 Conrtan- 
 
 936 
 
 
 Dunrtan, 
 
 
 Mujco'uy, Den- 
 
 tine VII 
 
 Leo Vn 
 
 
 Archli- 
 
 
 mark, and Nor- 
 
 663 
 
 939 
 
 
 jhop of 
 
 
 iv,y. 
 
 Nicepho- 
 
 Stephen 
 
 
 Canter- 
 
 
 The plan of 
 
 rus Phoc. 
 
 IX 943 
 
 
 bury. 
 
 
 the Holy ivar 
 
 970 
 
 Marinus II 
 
 
 Luitprand, 
 
 
 is formed, in 
 
 John ZI- 
 
 946 
 
 
 Abbot of 
 
 
 this century. 
 
 mifces 
 
 Agapetus 
 
 
 Fhury, 
 
 
 by Pope Syl- 
 
 '975 
 
 " 955 
 
 
 N<i titer, 
 
 
 -vefta-n. 
 
 Ea/ilius HI 
 
 John XII 
 
 
 B\Jhop of 
 
 
 The baptifm 
 
 Conftan- 
 
 964 
 
 
 Licgc. 
 
 
 of bells; the 
 
 tine VIII 
 
 Afchifm 
 betiueen 
 
 
 Suidas. 
 Rofwida, a 
 
 
 fcftival in re- 
 membrance of 
 
 Emperors 
 of the Weft 
 Lewis IV 
 
 
 
 John XII 
 
 
 Poetefs. 
 
 
 departed fouic; 
 
 and Leo. 
 
 
 Edgar, 
 
 
 the inftitution 
 
 Leo VIII 
 
 
 Ki>:g of 
 
 
 of the ifo/.v-y 5 
 
 912 
 Conrad I 
 
 964 
 Benedia V 
 
 
 England. 
 .^Ifridus. 
 
 
 and a multi- 
 tude of fuper- 
 
 919 
 Henry I, 
 jur named 
 
 (he Fczv/er 
 
 «, 936 
 Othol 937 
 
 Otho II 
 
 ->. 983 
 Otho III. 
 
 965 
 John XIII 
 
 972 
 Donus II 
 
 
 Heriger. 
 Olympio- 
 
 doruE. 
 Oecume- 
 
 
 'titious rites, 
 Shocking to 
 common fenfe, 
 and an infult 
 
 972 
 
 
 nius. 
 
 
 upon true reli- 
 
 Benedia 
 
 
 Odilo. 
 
 
 gion, ar« intro- 
 
 VI 975 
 
 
 Burchard. 
 
 
 duced in this 
 
 Boniface 
 
 VII 984 
 Benedia 
 
 
 Valerius of 
 Aftorga in 
 Spain. His 
 
 
 century. 
 Fire-ordeal 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 introduced. 
 
 Spain, !. e. 
 
 VII 984 
 
 
 li-ves of the 
 
 
 The Turks 
 
 Leon and 
 
 John XIV 
 
 
 Fathers, 
 
 
 and Saracens 
 
 Anurias. 
 
 985 
 
 
 •very dif- 
 
 
 united. 
 
 Alphonfo 
 
 John XV 
 
 
 ferent 
 
 
 Edmund, 
 
 JII, fur. 
 
 985 
 
 
 from thofe 
 
 
 king of Eng- 
 
 named tkt 
 
 John XVI 
 
 
 that are 
 
 
 land, is ftabbed 
 
 Great, 
 
 996 
 
 
 puhllfhcd. 
 
 
 at a public 
 
 abdicates 
 
 Gregory V 
 
 
 are ftill in 
 
 
 feaft. 
 
 the croivn 
 
 999 
 
 
 MS. in the 
 
 
 The DaniA 
 
 in the year 
 
 A fchijm 
 
 
 Library of 
 
 
 war in England 
 
 910 
 
 hetiveen 
 
 
 rokdo. 
 
 
 begins and 
 
 Garcias 
 
 John and 
 
 
 John Ma- 
 
 
 continues 
 
 913 
 
 Gregory 
 
 
 lela. 
 
 
 twelve years. 
 
 Ordogno 
 
 V. 
 
 
 Conftan- 
 
 
 Feudal te- 
 
 II 923 
 
 Sylvefter II 
 
 
 tine Por- 
 
 
 nures begin to 
 
 Proila II 
 
 
 
 phyrogeu- 
 
 
 take place in 
 
 924 
 
 
 
 netus. 
 
 
 France. 
 
 Alphonfo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV 93, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Profar.e 
 Authors. 
 
 the learned 
 men of this 
 age 'due 
 muft placi 
 Gerbsrt, 
 otherivife 
 hnoivn by 
 the papal 
 denjviir.a~ 
 tion of Syl- 
 vefl?rll." 
 TVj.'s learn- 
 ed pontif 
 cndf a-vourti 
 to rcvi-ve 
 the droop- 
 ing Jciences ; 
 and the cf- 
 fasofhis 
 xeal loere 
 'vifible in 
 this, but ftill 
 more in the. 
 follciving 
 century. 
 Suidas. 
 Gcber, an 
 Arabian 
 Cbcmiftj 
 celebrated 
 by the 
 learned 
 Boer- 
 haave* 
 Conftan- 
 tine Por- 
 phyrogen. 
 Albatani, 
 an Ara- 
 bian 
 Aftrono- 
 mer, call- 
 ed, by 
 feme, AU 
 bategne. 
 Razi, a 
 cclelratcl 
 Arabian 
 Chcmift 
 and Phy- 
 fician. 
 
 M 
 
i66 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. X, 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhipops 
 
 Ecclefiajli- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Rtmarkahle 
 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bipops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Etjents — Reli- 
 
 °rofatte 
 
 princes. 
 
 R'.me. 
 
 bury . 
 
 Theological 
 Writcn. 
 
 futed. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Ramiro II 
 
 
 John ./ 
 
 
 The influ- 
 
 Leontiiis, 
 
 950 
 
 
 
 Capua. 
 
 
 ence and po%^••.r 
 
 one of the 
 
 Ordogno 
 
 
 
 Nicholas, 
 
 
 of the Monks 
 
 Byzantine 
 
 III 055 
 
 
 
 Patriarch 
 
 
 ncreafe greatly 
 
 Hfiorians. 
 
 Sanchez 
 
 
 
 ojCor.fian- 
 
 
 in England. 
 
 Joleph Ge- 
 
 the Fat 
 
 
 
 tinople. 
 
 
 The king- 
 
 nefms. 
 
 964 
 
 
 
 CJregory of 
 
 
 dom of Italy is 
 
 
 Ramiro 111 
 
 
 
 Car far ea. 
 
 
 united by Otho 
 
 
 6S2 
 
 
 
 Georges. 
 
 
 to the German 
 
 
 Bertnudo, 
 
 
 
 Epipha- 
 
 
 Empire, 
 
 
 called, by 
 
 
 
 nes. 
 
 
 lope Boni- 
 
 
 feme, Ve- 
 remond 11 
 
 
 
 Severus. 
 
 
 face VII is de- 
 
 
 
 
 Mofes Bar- 
 
 
 pofed aiid ba- 
 
 
 999 
 
 
 
 Cepha. 
 
 
 niflied for his 
 
 
 Alphonib 
 
 
 
 Alfric, 
 
 
 crimes. 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 
 Arithmeti- 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 fhop of 
 Canter- 
 
 
 cal figures are 
 brought from 
 Arabia into 
 Europe by the \ 
 Saracens. 
 
 
 France. 
 
 Charles the 
 Simple 
 
 
 
 bury. 
 Getbert, 
 
 Pope. 
 
 
 
 929 
 Ralph, 
 
 ujurps the 
 
 thrciie. 
 Lewis 
 
 
 
 Ofvvald. 
 Sifinnius. 
 
 
 The Empire 
 of Germany is 
 rendered elec- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tive by Otho 
 III. 
 
 
 d'autre- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mere 954 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lothaire 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 986 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lewis the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Idler, the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lafl king of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the line of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charle- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 maeme 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9S7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Third 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Race. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hugh Car- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pet 996 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Robert. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ki.gs.f 
 
 
 £nglaiid. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edward 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 925 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Athelftan 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 941 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edmund 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 946 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edrcd 955 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edwy 957 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edgar 975 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 167 
 
 Popes or 
 Byhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 ylrchhipops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclefufi- 
 al and 
 Theological 
 Writ en. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E'vcrits — Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Profiine 
 
 Authors. 
 
 M 4 
 
i6a 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 Poland. 
 
 JMiciflaus, 
 
 ' thefyjl 
 Chnjitan 
 Duke, dies 
 
 999 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XL ^ 
 
 Popei or xArchbiJhops 
 Btfhcps of \ of Canter - 
 
 bur' 
 
 Ecclejiafti- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 JVriten. 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events— Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors* 
 
 CENTURY XI. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhifhops 
 
 Sofcre-gn 
 
 Bipops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 r rimes. 
 
 R.mc. 
 
 bury . 
 
 Emperors 
 
 Silvefter 11 
 
 Aluric or 
 
 ff the Eajl. 
 
 1003 
 
 Alfiic 
 
 A. D. 
 
 John 
 
 1006 
 
 Bafilius II { 
 
 XVII 
 
 Elphegus, 
 
 J025 
 
 1003 
 
 piaffacred 
 
 Conftan- 
 
 John 
 
 by the 
 
 tine VIII 
 
 XVIII 
 
 Danes In 
 
 1028 
 
 1009 
 
 the year 
 
 Romanus 
 
 Scrgius IV 
 
 J012 
 
 lIjArgyr. 
 
 iOI2 
 
 Livingus 
 
 1034 
 
 Benedia 
 
 1020 
 
 Michael 
 
 VIII1024 
 
 Agelnoth 
 
 iV, Pa- 
 
 Afbifm 
 
 103S 
 
 pbl. 1041 
 
 hefween 
 
 Eadfinus 
 
 Michael 
 
 Gregory 
 
 1050 
 
 V, Cala- 
 
 and Bene- 
 
 Robert 
 
 phates 
 
 dia. 
 
 Gametic 
 
 1051 
 
 John XIX 
 
 1052 
 
 Conftan- 
 
 1033 
 
 Stigand 
 
 tine IX, 
 
 Benedidl 
 
 1060 
 
 Alono- 
 
 IX 1044 
 
 Lanfranc 
 
 mach. 
 
 A fhijm 
 
 loSfi 
 
 1054 
 
 bcticeen 
 
 Anfelm. 
 
 Theodora 
 
 the tivo 
 
 
 JP5^ 
 
 Johns and 
 Bcncdift. 
 
 
 Ecclejiajii- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Dithmar, 
 Bifiop of 
 Merje- 
 hourg. 
 
 Leo, the 
 Gramma- 
 rian. 
 
 Aimon. 
 
 Fulbert, 
 Bipop of 
 Chart res. 
 
 Adelbold, 
 Bipop of 
 Utrecht. 
 
 Alexius, 
 Patriarch 
 of Conftan- 
 tinoplc. 
 
 Berno, of 
 Auglhnrg. 
 
 Ademar. 
 
 The Biu- 
 no's. 
 
 Lanlranc, 
 Archbl- 
 
 Popcf 
 
 Heretics 
 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Berenger, 
 
 famous fo> 
 his oppcji- 
 tion to the 
 monftrous 
 doHrine of 
 Tranfub- 
 Jla7itiation. 
 Rofcelin, a 
 Trithclte. 
 A feElof 
 French 
 Manicka- 
 ans, con- 
 demned in 
 the council 
 f Orleans. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events— Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 The Crufades 
 are carried on 
 with all the 
 enormities that 
 ulually attend 
 a blind, extra- 
 vagant, and in- 
 human zeal. 
 
 Godfrey of 
 Bouillon takes 
 pofleflion of 
 Jerujalem in 
 the year 1099. 
 
 A conteft 
 between the 
 Emperors and 
 Popes, in 
 which the lat- 
 ter difcover a 
 moft arrogant 
 and defpotic 
 fpirit. 
 
 The dignity 
 of Cardinal is 
 firft inftituted 
 in this century. 
 
 Profane- 
 Authors. 
 
 Leo, the 
 Gramma- 
 rian. 
 
 Adelbord. 
 
 Michael 
 Pfellus. 
 
 Anfelm, 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 popcf 
 Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Gui Are- 
 tine, the 
 inventor 
 ofMufical 
 Notes. 
 
 Wippo, 
 
 John Scy- 
 litzes. 
 
 Avienna^ 
 an Ara- 
 bian Pkl. 
 lojopher. 
 
 Stephen, 
 theff 
 Cb>ijt;a:; 
 
Cent. XI. C H R O N O LO G I C A L T A B L E S. 
 
 169 
 
 So-vereign 
 Princes. 
 
 Michael 
 VI, Strat. 
 1057 
 
 Ifaac I, 
 Comen. 
 1059 
 
 Conftan- 
 tine X, 
 Ducas 
 1067 
 
 Romanus 
 III, Dio- 
 genes 
 
 1 07 1 
 
 Nicepho- 
 rus II. 
 Botonia- 
 tes 1 08 1 
 
 Alexis I, 
 
 Comnen. 
 
 Emperors 
 of the Weft. 
 Otho III 
 
 1002 
 Henry II 
 
 1024 
 Conrad II 
 
 1030 
 Henry III 
 
 1056 
 Henry IV. 
 
 Kings of 
 Spain, i.e. 
 of Leon 
 and the 
 Afturias. 
 
 Alphonfo 
 
 1027 
 
 Veremond 
 III. 1037 
 
 Popes or 
 Bifrops ,f 
 Rms. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Leon and 
 
 Caftile 
 
 united. 
 Ferdinand 
 
 I, fur. 
 
 named the 
 
 Great 
 
 1065 
 Sancho II 
 
 1073 
 Alchcnfo 
 
 VI. 
 
 Archbijhops 
 of. Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 ■ jregory 
 
 VI 1046 
 
 Clement IT 
 
 1048 
 
 Damafus 
 
 II 1049 
 
 Leo IX 
 
 1054 
 Viaorll 
 
 1057 
 Stephen IX 
 1059 
 Benedia X 
 1059 
 Nicholas II 
 1061 
 A fchijm 
 betiueen 
 Nicholas 
 II and 
 Bencdia. 
 Alexander 
 II 1073 
 A fchijm 
 bct-ween 
 Alexander 
 Hand 
 Cadalous. 
 Gregory 
 
 VII 1086 
 Afchifm 
 betiveen 
 Gregory 
 VII and 
 Guy, Bi- 
 fo:f of 
 Ranienna. 
 Viftor III 
 1088 
 Urban II 
 1099 
 
 Ecclefiafti- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 ■venfs — Reli- 
 
 'Theological 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 
 Canter- 
 
 
 The Moors 
 
 hwy. 
 
 
 are driven by 
 
 Theopha- 
 
 
 degrees frjm 
 
 nes Cera. 
 
 
 feveral parts of 
 
 meus. 
 
 
 Spain ; hence 
 
 Nilus Dox- 
 
 
 arofe the divi- 
 
 opatrius. 
 
 
 (ion of that 
 
 Michael 
 
 
 country into fo 
 
 Plellus. 
 
 
 many little 
 
 Michael 
 
 
 kingdoms. 
 
 Cerula- 
 
 
 Mathilda, 
 
 rius. 
 
 
 daughter of 5o- 
 
 Simeon, 
 
 
 niface, Duke of 
 
 the Young- 
 
 
 Tufcany, leaves 
 
 er. 
 
 
 all'her pofTef- 
 
 Theophy- 
 
 
 fions to the 
 
 laa, ^ 
 
 
 church of 
 
 Burgla- 
 
 
 Rome, in con- 
 
 rian. 
 
 
 feqiience of her 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 paflionjte at- 
 
 Humbert. 
 
 
 tachment to 
 
 Petrus Da- 
 
 
 Hildebrand, 
 
 mianus. 
 
 
 otherwife 
 
 Marianus 
 
 
 known by the 
 
 Scotus. 
 
 
 papal name of 
 
 Anfelm, 
 
 
 Gregciy VII, 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 
 with whom flie 
 
 Jhop of 
 
 
 lived in a licen- 
 
 Canter- 
 
 
 tious com- 
 
 bury. 
 
 
 merce. 
 
 Ivo, Bi- 
 
 
 Sicily, Caftile, 
 
 fhob of 
 
 
 Poland, and 
 
 Chartres. 
 
 
 Hungary, are 
 
 Hildebert, 
 
 
 crefted into 
 
 Archbi- 
 
 
 kindoms. 
 
 fhop of 
 
 
 The king- 
 
 Tours. 
 
 
 dom of Bur- 
 
 Pope Gre- 
 
 
 gundy and Aries 
 
 gory VII. 
 
 
 is transferred 
 
 Gerhard. 
 
 
 to the Emperor 
 
 Hugh of 
 
 
 Cmrad II, by 
 
 Breteuil. 
 
 
 Rodu/pkus,k\ng 
 
 Berthold. 
 
 
 of Burgundy. 
 
 Herman- 
 
 
 Several of 
 
 nus Con- 
 
 
 the Popes are 
 
 traa. 
 
 
 looked upon as 
 
 Peter, Pa- 
 
 
 Magicians ;— 
 
 triarch of 
 
 
 as, in thefe 
 
 Antioch. 
 
 
 times of dark- 
 
 Ghber 
 
 
 nefs, learning, 
 
 Radul- 
 
 
 and more efpe- 
 
 phus. 
 
 
 cialiy phllofo- 
 
 Prof an; 
 Authors^ 
 
 King of 
 
 Hungary. 
 Alphes, a 
 
 jeiv. 
 Jofippon, 
 
 or the 
 falfe Jofc- 
 
 phus. 
 Ferdoufi, a 
 
 Perfian 
 
 Poet. 
 Rofcelin. 
 John, the 
 
 Philofo- 
 
 pher. 
 John Cu- 
 
 ropalata, 
 
 one of the 
 
 Byxantine 
 
 Hftoriam* 
 
I 70 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XL 
 
 So'vefe'igp 
 princes. 
 
 Kings cf 
 
 Frdnce. 
 
 Robert 
 
 1031 
 Kenry I 
 
 1060 
 Philip I. 
 
 A'i»yi" rjf 
 Inglcin'd. 
 Etheued 
 
 7016 
 Edmond 
 Jrenjlde 
 1017 
 Canute the 
 Great, 
 Kii:g of 
 Denmark 
 1035 
 Harold 
 ilanfooi 
 1039 
 Hai-dica- 
 jiute 
 
 1041 
 Edward the 
 Corf^r 
 1066 
 Harold 
 
 1066 
 
 I^orivatt 
 
 Line. 
 William 
 the Con- 
 queror 
 
 1087 
 V/illiara 
 Rufus 
 
 1 100 
 
 fClr,gi of 
 Scotland. 
 Giimus 
 
 1003 
 Malcolm II 
 
 1033 
 Donaid 
 VII, hy 
 Joyte called 
 Duncan 
 J 040 
 
 Popes or 
 CfKp of 
 Ru>i:e. 
 
 Arckbjhopi 
 of Cir.ier- 
 hury. 
 
 Ecdfcfii- 
 cal and 
 theological 
 
 miters. 
 
 Deoauinus, 
 
 Eifopof 
 Ltigb. 
 
 Adelinan. 
 
 Nicet.19 
 Feaora- 
 tus. 
 
 Leo cf Bul- 
 garia. 
 
 Conilant. 
 Guit- 
 mundus. 
 
 Manafies, 
 Arcbbi- 
 jhcp of 
 Rheims. 
 
 John, Pa- 
 tri:!rch of 
 Antiech. 
 
 Sigefrld. 
 
 Samonus 
 of Gax.a. 
 
 Samuel of 
 Morocco, 
 a con'vert- 
 eci Jenv. 
 
 John Xi- 
 philinus. 
 
 Lambert. 
 
 A famous, 
 but anony- 
 mous, 
 tvcrk, 
 called Mi- 
 crologus. 
 
 Adam of 
 BretKcn. 
 
 John Cu- 
 ropalata. 
 
 Benno of 
 Ra'vcnna. 
 
 Nicholas 
 cf Me- 
 thone. 
 
 Philip the 
 Solitary. 
 
 0th ion of 
 Fulda. 
 
 Tangmar. 
 
 Gui Are- 
 tin. 
 
 Eugefip- 
 pus. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or r, 
 piited. 
 
 Rcmaikablt E- 
 •vents — Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 phy and ma- 
 thematics, 
 were looked 
 upon as mag'c. 
 
 In-v.Jlitures 
 Introduced in 
 this century. 
 
 The tyranny 
 of the popes is 
 nobly oppofed 
 by the Empe- 
 rors Her.ry I, 
 II, and III, by 
 William I, king 
 of England, and 
 other monarehs 
 of that nation, 
 by Philip king 
 of France, and 
 by the Britiih 
 and German 
 churches. 
 
 Baptifm is 
 performed by 
 triple immer- 
 fion. 
 
 Thi Sabbath 
 Fafts intro- 
 duced by Gre- 
 gory VII. 
 
 The Cijiercl- 
 ait, Ca-thufan^ 
 and Whipping 
 Orders, with 
 many others, 
 are founded in 
 this century. 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror Henrv IV. 
 goes barefooted 
 to the infolcnt 
 P ont] f Gregcry 
 VJI at Cnnuf- 
 um, and does 
 homage to this 
 fpiritual tyrant 
 in the moft 
 ignominious 
 manner. The 
 fame emperor, 
 however, be- 
 fieges Ri-it;e 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
XL 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 i7\ 
 
 \PopcS or 
 iBf/oops of 
 {Rome. 
 
 Malcolm 
 
 III 1093 
 Donald 
 Vlli de- 
 tbrontd 
 
 109:;. 
 
 Duncan II 
 
 ioy6 
 
 1097 
 
 Jrchhipcpi 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Kir.gs of 
 Sweden. 
 Olaas II 
 
 lOIO 
 
 Afmund 
 
 i035 
 Afmund- 
 
 flem 1 04. 1 
 Halcon 
 
 1059 
 Stenchil 
 
 1061 
 Ingolll 
 
 1064 
 Halftan 
 
 1080 
 Philip. 
 
 Kingi of 
 
 Denmark. 
 
 Sweyn 
 
 1014 
 
 Canute the 
 Great, 
 K^ng of 
 EngUind 
 
 " 1035 
 Harold 
 
 1040 
 Hardica- 
 fiute 
 
 104! 
 Magnus 
 
 1048 
 Sweyn II 
 
 1074 
 
 flarold VII 
 
 1085 
 
 Ec':l,fif}i- 
 (al and 
 Thecl'.gkal 
 fVritcn. 
 Dominick 
 
 rfGrado. 
 Guitmond. 
 Alberic. 
 Oib.'>;n, a 
 
 Moi.k of 
 
 Camcr- 
 
 biiry. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkalh E- 
 •vents — P-eli- 
 gious R'ltfi. 
 
 foon after, and 
 !nakes a nobis, 
 itand againft 
 the pontif. 
 Daniefday- 
 book is com- 
 oiled from a 
 furvey of all 
 the eftates in 
 EKg.'ar.d. 
 
 fenfakm is 
 taken by the 
 Crufaders. 
 
 Profine 
 Auth'.ri. 
 
172 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XL 
 
 Sci-creign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bifiops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Arckbijhops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclef.afti- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Wriltrs. , 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 
 'vents— Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 Auibors, 
 
 St. Canute 
 1086 
 
 Olaua III 
 1086 
 
 Eric Til. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kings of 
 Poland. 
 Boleilaus 
 frfi king 
 
 1015 
 Mlciilaus 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 1034 
 
 Jntcrreg- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 71 um. 
 Cafimir 
 
 1058 
 Boleflaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 11 1079 
 
 Ladiflaus. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kings of 
 Jerufalem. 
 Godfrey, 
 cbofen 
 
 
 iing in 
 1099, 
 dies in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 100 
 Eal'dwiB I. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 C E K. 
 
Cent. XII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 17: 
 
 CENTURY XII. 
 
 
 °Dpes or 
 
 Archbiftjops 
 
 Ecckfiafti- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bipops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Events. — Re- 
 
 Profane 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 ligious Kites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Emperors of 
 
 Antipodes, 
 
 Anfelm 
 
 Gilbert, 
 
 The Bogo- 
 
 The Sclavo- 
 
 Robert Ba- 
 
 the Eaft. 
 
 Pafchal II 
 
 1 1 09 
 
 Abbot of 
 
 miles and 
 
 nians and the 
 
 con. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1118 
 
 Rodulphus 
 
 V/eftmin- 
 
 Catharifts 
 
 inhabitants of 
 
 Anfelm of 
 
 Alexius I, 
 
 Clement, 
 
 1 122 
 
 ft.r. 
 
 ivere a 
 
 the ifland of 
 
 Laon. 
 
 Comnen. 
 
 Albrecht, 
 
 William 
 
 Guibert. 
 
 kind of 
 
 Rugen receive 
 
 Vaccarius. 
 
 III?. 
 
 Theodore, 
 
 Corbeil 
 
 Sigebert of 
 
 Mani- 
 
 the' light of the 
 
 Leoninus, 
 
 John II, 
 
 and Ma- 
 
 1136 
 
 Genibhurs. 
 
 chasans. 
 
 Gofpel, and 
 
 the fup- 
 
 Comnen. 
 
 ginulph. 
 
 Theobald 
 
 Peter Al- 
 
 The Pafa- 
 
 their example 
 
 pojed in- 
 
 1 143 
 
 
 1 1 68 
 
 phonfo. 
 
 ginians 
 
 is followed by 
 
 troducer 
 
 Emanuel 
 
 Gelafms II 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Odo of Or- 
 
 lucre a 
 
 the Li-vonians 
 
 of Latin 
 
 Comnen. 
 
 1 1 19 
 
 Becket 
 
 leans. 
 
 kind of 
 
 aryi Finbndcrs. 
 
 Rhymes, 
 
 1180 
 
 Callftus 11 
 
 1170 
 
 Goifrey of 
 
 Arians, 
 
 The ftate of 
 
 Roger 
 
 Alexius II, 
 
 1 124 
 
 Richard 
 
 Vcr.dofme. 
 
 •who alfo 
 
 affairs in Afia- 
 
 Hoveden. 
 
 Comnen. 
 
 Honorius 
 
 1183 
 
 Rupert of 
 
 difco-vert'd 
 
 tic Tartary 
 
 John of 
 
 1183 
 
 II 113c 
 
 Baldwin 
 
 Dyits. 
 
 a ft range 
 
 changes in fa- 
 
 Saiijhury. 
 
 Androni- 
 
 Innocent 11 
 
 1191 
 
 Baldric. 
 
 attach- 
 
 vour of the 
 
 William of 
 
 cus Com- 
 
 1 143 
 
 Reginald 
 
 Arnulph, 
 
 ment to 
 
 Chriftians, by 
 
 Soi7:erfet. 
 
 nen. 1 185 
 
 Celeftine II 
 
 Fitz-joce- 
 
 Bijh'ip of 
 
 the cere- 
 
 the elevation of 
 
 John Zo- 
 
 Ifaac II, 
 
 1 144 
 
 lin 1 191 
 
 Lijieux, 
 
 monial 
 
 Prefer John. 
 
 naras. 
 
 Ang.1195 
 
 Lucius II 
 
 Hubert 
 
 Bernard of 
 
 latu of 
 
 The Crufade 
 
 George 
 
 Alexius 
 
 1145 
 
 Walter. 
 
 Clair-val. 
 
 Moles. 
 
 is renewed. 
 
 Cedrcnus. 
 
 HI, Ang. 
 
 Eugenius 
 
 
 Abelaid. 
 
 Eon, a 
 
 The king- 
 
 John CJn- 
 
 or Com- 
 
 III 1153 
 
 
 y« the! red. 
 
 madmtU!, 
 
 dom of Jcrufa- 
 
 namus. 
 
 nen. 
 
 Anaftafius 
 IV 1.54 
 
 
 Baldwin, 
 
 Archhp. 
 
 rdthcr 
 than a 
 
 lem is over- 
 turned, and the 
 
 Sih'sfter 
 
 Emperors 
 
 of the 
 
 Weft. 
 Henry IV 
 1 106 
 
 Girald, 
 
 Adrian IV 
 
 
 f Canter- 
 
 heretic. 
 
 affairs of the 
 
 Bijhsp cf 
 
 1 1 59 
 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theja>ne 
 
 Chriftians in 
 
 St. Da- 
 
 Alexander 
 
 
 EuthymiuE 
 
 thing may 
 
 Paleftine de- 
 
 •vid's. 
 
 III iiSi 
 
 
 Zigab. 
 
 be Jaid of 
 
 clme. 
 
 Godfrey cf 
 
 Henry V 
 
 lias 
 Lotharius 
 
 Lucius lil 
 
 
 William of 
 
 Tranquil- 
 
 A Third 
 
 Fiterbo. 
 
 1185 
 
 
 Som rjet. 
 
 linus. 
 
 Crufade un- 
 
 William of 
 
 Gregory 
 
 
 John of 
 
 As to Ar- 
 
 dertaken. 
 
 Neio- 
 
 II 113S 
 Conrad III 
 
 VIII 1 1 ss 
 
 
 Salifbiuy, 
 
 nold of 
 
 The three 
 
 hurgh, an 
 
 Clement 
 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Brejcia, 
 
 famous milita- 
 
 Englijh 
 
 1152 
 Frederic I, 
 
 III 1191 
 
 
 Beck;t 
 
 tbe'PzUo- 
 
 ry Orders in,fti- 
 
 Hijiorian. 
 
 Celeftine 
 
 
 ylrchhp. 
 
 bruflians, 
 
 tuted, viz. The 
 
 Petagius, 
 
 furnamed 
 Barbarofla 
 
 III 1.99 
 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 Henri Cl- 
 
 Knights of St. 
 
 Bipop cf 
 
 
 
 bury. 
 
 ans, Wal- 
 
 John of Jeru- 
 
 0-viedu 
 
 1190 
 Henry VI 
 
 1197 
 Philip, 
 
 
 
 Gervais, a 
 
 denfes, 
 
 /j/««— The 
 
 John of 
 
 
 
 Monk of 
 
 nnd Apo- 
 
 Knights Tem- 
 
 Milan, 
 
 
 
 Cantcr- 
 
 ftolics, ;/ 
 
 plars — The 
 
 a^ithor of 
 
 
 
 iury. 
 
 alloivaiice 
 
 Tiutenic 
 
 the poem. 
 
 
 
 Niccpho- 
 
 be made 
 
 Rlnights of St. 
 
 called. 
 
 
 
 
 rus cf 
 
 for f„:e 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Schola 
 
 
 
 
 Brier.r.c. 
 
 ftlU 
 
 The original 
 MS. of the fa- 
 
 Sa;ernita- 
 na. 
 
174 
 
 So'verilirn 
 PiinciS. 
 
 K.r.gs of 
 Spain, i.e. 
 of Lzon 
 and Caf- 
 tile. 
 
 Alphonfo 
 
 VI 1 1 09 
 Alphonfo 
 
 VII 1137 
 Alphonfo 
 
 Vlil 
 
 1 1 57 
 Sancho III 
 
 1 1 58 
 Fcrdin.md 
 
 11 1175 
 Alphonfo 
 IX. 
 
 Kmgi of 
 France. 
 Philip I 
 
 1108 
 Lewis VI, 
 jitrnamed 
 tke Grof 
 1137 
 Lewis VI i, 
 Jurramed 
 thi Young 
 1180 
 Philip 
 Aug. 
 
 King% of 
 
 England. 
 Henry I 
 
 Stephen 
 
 1 154 
 Henry II 
 
 1189 
 llichard I 
 
 1199 
 
 Jo""- 
 
 Kingi of 
 Scotland. 
 Edgar 
 
 1106 
 Alexander 
 
 1 1 2.4 
 David I J 53 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent.XII. 
 
 Popts or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rone. 
 
 Archhipopi 
 of Canter- 
 bury , 
 
 EcckfiafU 
 
 Heretics 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or 
 
 Theological 
 
 refuted. 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 Anfelm, 
 
 points. 
 
 B:jhoi> of 
 
 they ra- 
 
 Ha-vdb. 
 
 ther de- 
 
 Jo. Zona- 
 
 Jer-ve the 
 
 ras. 
 
 title of 
 
 Mich. 
 
 Refor- 
 
 iGlycas. 
 
 M K R S 
 
 Hug. Vic- 
 
 and 
 
 torinus. 
 
 V/IT- 
 
 Eadmerus. 
 
 NESSES 
 
 George 
 
 to the 
 
 Cedrenus. 
 
 Truth, 
 
 Peter, the 
 
 than that 
 
 Ver.-.rjhlc. 
 
 of Here- 
 
 Honorius 
 
 tics. 
 
 of Autun. 
 
 Peter Abe- 
 
 Foucher. 
 
 lard and 
 
 Alger. 
 
 Gibert de 
 
 Gratian. 
 
 la Porree 
 
 Peter Lom- 
 
 differed 
 
 bard, 
 
 from the 
 
 Henry of 
 
 notions 
 
 Huntington 
 
 connnonly 
 
 William 
 
 recei^ued 
 
 B'ljUp of 
 
 liJith re- 
 
 Rbeims. 
 
 fpea to 
 
 Conftan- 
 
 the Holy 
 
 tine Har- 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 men. 
 
 The Albi- 
 
 Order! c 
 
 genfes, a 
 
 Vital. 
 
 branch of 
 
 Conflan- 
 
 the Wal- 
 
 tine Ma- 
 
 denfes. 
 
 nafr. 
 
 are brand- 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 ed ivith 
 
 Chryfop. 
 
 the deno- 
 
 Peter of 
 
 mination 
 
 Bioh. 
 
 o/"Mani- 
 
 Peter Co- 
 
 chseans. 
 
 meltor. 
 
 
 I'eter de 
 
 
 Celles. 
 
 
 Peter of 
 
 
 Poitkrs. 
 
 
 John Cin- 
 
 
 nirnus. 
 
 
 Juhn Bc- 
 
 
 leth. 
 
 
 Helmold. 
 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-ver.ts — Re- 
 ligi'Mi Rites, 
 
 mius Pa::dLci 
 oi jifbnan is 
 difcovered in 
 the ruins of 
 Amalphi, or 
 Mef, when 
 that city was 
 taken by Lo- 
 tharius II, in 
 1 137, and this 
 emperor makes 
 a prefent of it 
 to the city of 
 Pfa, whofe 
 fleet had con- 
 tributed, in a 
 particular 
 manner, to the 
 fuccefs of the 
 fiege. 
 
 The conteft 
 between the 
 emperois and 
 popes is renew- 
 ed under Frede- 
 rick Barbaroffi 
 and Adrian IV. 
 —The info- 
 lence of the 
 popes exceflive. 
 
 Beckct, arch- 
 bifliop of Can- 
 terbury^ afTaf- 
 finated before 
 the altar, while 
 he was at -vef- 
 pers in his ca- 
 thedral. 
 
 The fcanda- 
 lous traflic oi 
 indulgences 
 begun by the 
 biihops, and 
 foon after mo- 
 nopolized by 
 the popes. 
 
 The Schola- 
 ftic Theology, 
 whofe jargon 
 did fuch mif- 
 chicf in the 
 
:£NT. XII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 17-' 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 ArchUpops 
 
 Ecdcfafti. 
 
 Heretics ' 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bi/hops of 
 
 of Canttr-- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Ez'eiits — Reli- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Ron:e. 
 
 b'.uy. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Ritcs. 
 
 Maicolm 
 
 
 
 Giflebert, 
 
 
 church, had it.! 
 
 IV 1165 
 
 
 
 Bifazp of 
 
 
 rife in this cen- 
 
 William 
 
 
 
 London, 
 
 
 turj'. 
 
 Kings of 
 Sweden. 
 
 
 
 Stephen 
 
 
 The feeds of 
 
 
 
 Harding. 
 
 
 the Reforma- 
 
 Philip 
 
 
 
 George 
 
 
 tion fown, in 
 
 IIIO 
 
 
 
 Xiphilin. 
 
 
 this century, 
 
 Ligo IV 
 
 
 
 Alexand. 
 
 
 by the mil- 
 
 1129 
 Ragwald 
 
 
 
 Arllt. 
 Godfiey of 
 
 
 dctfs, and 
 other eminent 
 
 1 140 
 
 
 
 Vittrbo. 
 
 
 ir.sn in England 
 
 Magnus, 
 
 
 
 Theod. 
 
 
 and France. 
 
 -dej>ofeJ in 
 1 148 
 Suercher 
 
 
 
 Balfa- 
 
 
 Pope Pafchal 
 
 
 
 mon. 
 
 
 II orders the 
 
 
 
 Richard of 
 
 
 Lord's fupper 
 
 I i6c 
 
 
 
 St. ViP.or. 
 
 
 to be admini- 
 
 Eric, the 
 
 
 
 William of 
 
 
 fcred only in 
 
 Ho/yi 1 1 6 1 
 
 
 
 Auxerre. 
 
 
 one kind, and 
 
 CharlesVII 
 
 
 
 Bruno of 
 
 
 retrenches the 
 
 116S 
 
 
 
 y^/;. 
 
 
 cup. 
 
 Canute 
 
 
 
 Simeon of 
 
 
 The Ca'^on- 
 
 1192 
 
 
 
 Durban. 
 
 
 Laiv formed 
 
 Suercher 
 
 
 
 
 
 into a bod-y, by 
 
 II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gratian. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Academical 
 
 
 
 
 
 degrees intro- 
 
 Eric II 
 
 
 
 
 
 duced in this 
 century. 
 
 IIOI 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 
 
 
 
 Learning re- 
 vived and en- 
 
 1135 
 Eiic III 
 
 
 
 
 
 couraged in tihe 
 
 1138 
 Erie IV 
 
 
 
 
 
 Univcrfity of 
 Cambridge. 
 
 1 147 
 Sweyn 1 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 The pope 
 
 declares war 
 againft P.vgcr 
 
 Canute V 
 
 
 
 
 
 king of Sicily, 
 who-takes from 
 
 "55 
 
 ValdcmAr 
 
 
 
 
 
 his Holincfs 
 
 1182 
 
 
 
 
 
 Capua and Be- 
 
 Canute VI. 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 rtc-cejitwn. 
 
 T.he council 
 of Clarendon 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 
 
 Poland. 
 
 
 
 
 
 held againft 
 
 Uladiflaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 Escket. 
 
 1102 
 
 
 
 
 
 The kings 
 
 Boleflaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 of England and 
 
 III 1139 
 
 
 
 
 
 France go to 
 
 Uladiflaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 the Holy Laad. 
 
 II 1146 
 
 
 
 
 
 -, 
 
 Boleflaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV n73 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 "work on 
 Optics. 
 George 
 Elinacln, 
 author of 
 the Hifto- 
 ry of the 
 Saracens, 
 tra'^fatcd 
 ky Erpe- 
 niuj. 
 Jeffrey of 
 Monmouthi 
 Henry of 
 Huntivg^ 
 tor.. 
 
I'jG 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. CENt. XII. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhifyops 
 
 EccUfiajll- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bifhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Events — Reli- 
 
 Profatii 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 Miciflaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 Henry 11 of 
 
 
 1178 
 
 
 
 
 
 England, being 
 
 
 Cafimir II 
 
 
 
 
 
 called by one 
 
 
 "95 
 Lefcus. 
 
 
 
 
 
 of the Iri/h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 kings to affift 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 him, takes pof- 
 
 
 Kings of 
 Jerufalem. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fefllon of Ire- 
 Ittndi 
 
 
 Baldwin I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1118 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Baldwin II 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1131 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Foulques 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 141 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Baldwin III 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 162 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Almeric 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "73 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Baldwin IV 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1185 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Baldwin V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1186 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Guy of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lujtgnan, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 jerufalem 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ivas re- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 taken by 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the Infidels 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1 187 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Almeric, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 from 1 1 96 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 1205 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 Portugal. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alphonfo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I, pro- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 claimed 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 king in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1139 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dies in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1185 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sancho I. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C E N- 
 
einT.XIII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 177 
 
 CENTURY XIII. 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhijhops 
 
 Bijhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Innocent 
 
 Hub. Wal- 
 
 III 1216 
 
 ter 1204 
 
 Honorius 
 
 Stephen 
 
 ill 1226 
 
 Landon 
 
 G 1 egory 
 
 1228 
 
 IX 12^1 
 
 Richard 
 
 Celeftine 
 
 Wether- 
 
 IV 1243 
 
 fhed 1231 
 
 Innocent 
 
 St. Ed- 
 
 IV 1254 
 
 mund 
 
 Alexander 
 
 1242 
 
 IV 1261 
 
 Boniface 
 
 Urban IV 
 
 1270 
 
 1264 
 
 Robert 
 
 Clement 
 
 Kilward- 
 
 IV 1268 
 
 by 127S 
 
 Gregory X 
 
 John 
 
 ,276 
 
 Peckhatn 
 
 Innocent 
 
 1291 
 
 V 1276 
 
 Robert 
 
 Adrian V 
 
 Winchel- 
 
 1276 
 
 fey 
 
 John XX 
 
 
 1277 
 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 
 III 12SC 
 
 
 Martin IV 
 
 
 1285 
 
 
 Honorius 
 
 
 IV 128S 
 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 
 IV 1292 
 
 
 Celeftine 
 
 
 V 1294 
 
 
 Ecchfiaft'i- 
 cal and 
 
 Theological 
 
 Vol. VI. 
 
 Joachim. 
 
 John, Bi- 
 pop of 
 Macedo- 
 nia , 
 
 Demetrius 
 Choma- 
 tenus. 
 
 Mark, Pa- 
 triarch of 
 Alexan- 
 dria. 
 
 Maiachy, 
 
 Archhijhop 
 ofA,d. 
 magh, 
 
 Nicetas 
 Choniata. 
 
 Francois 
 d'Afllfe. 
 
 Alkm de 
 
 line. 
 
 Jacobus de 
 
 Vitriaco. 
 Peter, the 
 
 Monk. 
 Anthony 
 
 of Padua. 
 Germanus 
 
 Cafarius. 
 William of 
 
 Paris. 
 Raymon 
 
 of Penna- 
 
 fort. 
 Alexander 
 
 de Hales. 
 Edmund 
 
 Rich, 
 
 Archlp.of 
 
 Canter- 
 bury. 
 Thomas 
 
 of S pal a - 
 
 tro. 
 
 K 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 The Wal- 
 denfes. 
 
 Neftorians. 
 
 Jacobites. 
 
 The Bre- 
 thren and 
 Sifters of 
 the Free 
 Spirit, 
 ethcrivife 
 called 
 Beghards 
 and Be- 
 guttes, 
 Begbins, 
 and Tur- 
 lupins. 
 
 Amalric. 
 
 Joachim. 
 
 VVilhelmi- 
 na. 
 
 Thefea of 
 the Apo. 
 
 files. 
 
 John of 
 Parma, 
 author cf 
 the Ever- 
 lafting 
 Gofpel. 
 
 Flagel- 
 lants, or 
 Whip- 
 pers. 
 
 Circum- 
 cellians. 
 
 Rcmariahle 
 Events — Re- 
 ligious Rites. 
 
 The Maho- 
 metan religion 
 triumphs over 
 Chriftianity in 
 China and the 
 Northern parts 
 ofAfa, by flat- 
 tering the paf- 
 fions of volup- 
 tuous princes. 
 
 A papal em- 
 baffy is fent to 
 the Tartars by 
 Innocent IV. 
 
 A fourth 
 Crufade is un- 
 dertaken by 
 the French and 
 Venetians, 
 who make 
 themfelves 
 mafters of 
 Confiantirople, 
 with a defign 
 to reftore the 
 throne to Ifaar 
 An^elus, who 
 had been de- 
 throned by his 
 brother Ducas. 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror Ifaac is put 
 to death in a 
 fedition, and 
 his fon Alexius 
 ftrangled by 
 Alexius Ducas, 
 the ring-leader 
 of this fadtion. 
 
 The Crufa- 
 ders take Cs«- 
 flantincple a fe- 
 cond time, de- 
 throne Ducas, 
 and eledl Baid- 
 ivin Count of 
 
 Profane 
 Authorsi 
 
 Roger Ba- 
 con, one of 
 the great 
 refiorers of 
 learning 
 and philo- 
 fophy. 
 
 Saxo- 
 Gramma- 
 ticus. 
 
 Ralph de 
 Diceto. 
 
 Walter of 
 Coi-entry, 
 
 Alexander 
 of Paris, 
 thefoundef 
 of French 
 poetry, 
 
 Villehar- 
 doin, an 
 Hifiorian, 
 
 Accurfi of 
 Florence, 
 
 Kimchi, a 
 Spiirijh 
 jeiv. 
 
 Conrad de 
 LJtche- 
 navv. 
 
 John Holy- 
 wood, 
 called De- 
 facro bof- 
 co, author 
 of the 
 Sphara 
 Mundi. 
 
 Aifluarius, 
 a Greek 
 Pbyfieian. 
 
 Rod. Xi- 
 menes, 
 Archbipop 
 ofTdcdi, 
 
178 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. Xlir. 
 
 Sovere'ign 
 Princes. 
 
 John Laf- 
 carib IV 
 1259 
 
 Michael 
 Pa'aeolo- 
 gus retakes 
 ConJIariti- 
 nople in 
 the year 
 1 26 1, ard 
 thus unites 
 in his per- 
 fon the 
 Latin and 
 Greek 
 Em fires ; 
 he dies in 
 1283 
 
 Androni- 
 cus II. 
 
 Emperors 
 
 oftbeWeJl. 
 
 Philip 
 
 1208 
 Otho IV 
 
 121S 
 Frederic II 
 
 1250 
 Ci-vil 
 ii'ars and 
 an Inter- 
 regnum, 
 during 
 tohich 
 Conrad cf 
 Suahia, 
 William 
 tount cf 
 JJcl/and, 
 Richard 
 Ung of 
 England, 
 Alphonfo 
 of Spain, 
 Ottocar of 
 Bohemia, 
 appear on 
 ihefcene of 
 anion. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops . 
 Rme. 
 
 "f 
 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecchftafti. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E-venis — Reli- 
 
 Theological 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites, 
 
 IVriters. 
 
 
 
 John 
 
 
 Flanders, Em- 
 
 Peckham, 
 
 
 peror of the 
 
 Archbp. 
 
 
 Greeks. 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 
 The empire 
 
 bury. 
 
 
 of Franks in 
 
 Roger Ba- 
 
 
 the Eaft, which 
 
 con. 
 
 
 had fubfifted 
 
 Albert, the 
 
 
 fifty-feven 
 
 Great. 
 
 
 years, is over- 
 
 Robert 
 
 
 turned by 
 
 GrofTe- 
 
 
 Michael Pa- 
 
 tefte. 
 
 
 laclogus. 
 
 Vincent de 
 
 
 AFifthCru- 
 
 Beauvais. 
 
 
 fade — which is 
 
 Robert 
 
 
 carried on by 
 
 Sorbon. 
 
 
 the confederate 
 
 George 
 
 
 arms of Laly 
 
 Acropo- 
 
 
 and Germany. 
 
 lita. 
 
 
 Damietta 
 
 Hugo de 
 
 
 taken — but 
 
 St. Caro. 
 
 
 foon after re- 
 
 George 
 
 
 taken. 
 
 Metochi- 
 
 
 The fleet of 
 
 ta. 
 
 
 the Crufaders 
 
 Guillaume 
 
 
 ruined by the 
 
 deSt. 
 
 
 Saracens. 
 
 Amour. 
 
 
 The Fifth 
 
 Nicepho- 
 
 
 Crufade under- 
 
 rus Blem. 
 
 
 taken by Lciuis 
 
 Thomas 
 
 
 IX, who re- 
 
 Aquinas. 
 
 
 takes Damietta, 
 
 Bonaven- 
 
 
 is afterwards 
 
 tura. 
 
 
 reduced, with 
 
 Gilbert of 
 
 
 his army, to 
 
 Tournay. 
 
 
 the greateft ex- 
 
 John of 
 
 
 tremities,— 
 
 Paris, an 
 
 
 dies of the 
 
 oppojcr cf 
 
 
 plague in a fe- 
 
 Trar.fub- 
 
 
 cond Crufade, 
 
 Jlantiation 
 
 
 and is cano- 
 
 and Papal 
 
 
 nifed. 
 
 Tyranny. 
 
 
 The Knights 
 
 John Bec- 
 
 ■ 
 
 of the Teutonic 
 
 cus. 
 
 
 Order, under 
 
 Nicetas 
 
 
 command of 
 
 Acomi- 
 
 
 Herman de 
 
 natus. 
 
 
 Saliz.a, conguei 
 
 Theodore 
 
 
 and convert to 
 
 Lafcaris. 
 
 
 Chriftianity 
 
 Arfenius. 
 
 
 the Pruflians, 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 Michael 
 Coniat, 
 Bijhop of 
 Athens. 
 
 Ivel. 
 
 Rigord, an 
 Hijiorian, 
 
 Pierre de 
 Vignes. 
 
 Matthew 
 Paris. 
 
 Suffridus. 
 
 Sozomene, 
 author of 
 the Uni- 
 verfal 
 Chrono- 
 logy, 
 ivhich is 
 yet in MS, 
 in the pcf- 
 Jejfion of 
 the Regu- 
 lar Canons ■ 
 cfFifoli, 
 near Flo- 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 179 
 
 Popes or 
 Bipjops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archbijhops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecchfiaji'i- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 George 
 Pachy- 
 iner. 
 
 George the 
 Cyprian. 
 
 Stephen 
 Langton, 
 Archbp.of 
 Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Robert Ca- 
 pito. 
 
 Thomas 
 Cantiprat. 
 
 Richard 
 Middle- 
 ton. 
 
 William 
 Durand. 
 
 ^gidius 
 dc Co- 
 lumna. 
 
 Guil. Pc- 
 raldus. 
 
 Martin 
 Polon. 
 
 Raymond 
 Martin. 
 
 Gregory 
 Albufa- 
 rius. 
 
 Jacob de 
 Voragine. 
 
 Guillaume 
 de Seigne- 
 lai, Bipop 
 of Aux- 
 erre. 
 
 William of 
 Au-vergne, 
 Bifiop of 
 Paris. 
 
 Henry of 
 Ghent. 
 
 Pope Boni- 
 face VIII 
 
 Heretics ■ 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable E- 
 •vetits — Religi- 
 ous Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 at the defire of 
 Conrad, duke 
 of Majf'via. 
 
 Chiiftianity 
 is propagated 
 among the A- 
 rabians in 
 Spain. 
 
 The philofo- 
 phy of Arijiotle 
 triumphs over 
 ali the fyftems 
 that were in 
 vogue before 
 this century. 
 
 The power 
 of creating Bi- 
 fiiops, Abbots, 
 &c. is claimed 
 by the Roman 
 pontifs, whofe 
 wealth and re- 
 venues are 
 thereby greatly 
 augmented. 
 
 ychn, king 
 of England, ex- 
 communicated 
 by Pope Inno- 
 cent 111, IS gn'il- 
 ty of the bafeil 
 compliances, 
 through his fla- 
 viih fear of that 
 infolent pontif. 
 
 The Inquiji- 
 tion eftablifhed 
 in Nar bonne 
 Gaul, and com- 
 mitted to the 
 direftion of 
 Dominic and his 
 Order, who 
 treat the WaU 
 denfes, and 
 other reputed 
 heretics, with 
 the mofl: inhu- 
 man cruelty. 
 
 The adora- 
 tion of the Hoji 
 
 Michael 
 Scot, the 
 tranfator 
 o/Arifto- 
 tle. 
 
 Gregory 
 Albufa- 
 rius. 
 
 Fofcararl 
 ofBclogna% 
 
 Alphonfo, 
 king of 
 Cafiile. 
 
 CavalcantI 
 of Flo- 
 rence. 
 
 Dinus, a 
 
 famous 
 Jurift. 
 
 Marco 
 Paolo, a 
 Venetian^ 
 ivhcije 
 travels In 
 China are 
 curious. 
 
 Francis 
 Barberini, 
 an Italian 
 Poet. 
 
 N 4 
 
i8o CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 TABLES. CfiNT.XIlL 
 
 Popes or 1 
 
 Arcbh'.pofi 
 
 Eccltfaji'i- Heretics | 
 
 Remarkalle 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 '^'ijhofs of 
 
 tf Canlcr- 
 
 cal and 1 
 
 eal or re- 
 
 Events — Rel'i- 
 
 Profant 
 
 Frincei. 
 
 ^ome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Th.clogical I 
 IVrhcn. 
 
 futed. 
 
 t'ious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS introduced 
 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 
 
 
 
 by Pope Hono- 
 
 
 Wmiam 
 
 
 
 
 
 rius III. 
 
 
 1214 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Magna 
 
 
 Alexander 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charta is figned 
 
 
 II 1249 
 
 
 
 
 
 by King John 
 
 
 Alexander 
 
 
 
 
 
 and his barons 
 
 
 III 1286 
 
 
 
 
 
 on the 1 5 th of 
 June, at Run- 
 
 
 Interreg- 
 num. 
 
 
 
 
 
 nemede, near 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IVlndJor. 
 
 
 John Ba- 
 liol. 
 
 
 
 
 
 A debate a- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rifes between 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the Dominicans 
 and Francifcans 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sweden. 
 
 
 
 
 
 concerning the 
 
 
 Suercher 
 
 
 
 
 
 Immaculate 
 
 
 II 1211 
 
 
 
 
 
 Conception of 
 the Virgin 
 
 
 EricX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1218 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rlary. 
 
 
 Jean I 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jubilees in- 
 
 
 T222 
 
 
 
 
 
 ftituted by Pope 
 
 
 Eric XI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Boniface VIII. 
 
 
 1250 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Sicilian 
 
 
 Waldemar 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vejpers — when 
 
 
 1276 
 
 
 
 
 
 the French in 
 
 
 Magnus 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sicily, to the 
 
 
 1290 
 
 
 
 
 
 number of 
 
 
 BIrger. 
 
 
 
 
 
 8000, were 
 maflacred in 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 Denmark. 
 
 
 
 
 
 one evening, 
 
 
 ■ Canute VI 
 
 
 
 
 
 at a fignal given 
 
 
 1202 
 
 
 
 
 
 by John Pro- 
 
 
 Waldemar 
 
 
 
 
 chyta, a Sicilian 
 
 
 II 1241 
 
 
 
 
 
 nobleman. 
 
 
 Eric VI 
 
 
 
 
 
 Conrad, duke 
 
 
 1250 
 
 
 
 
 
 of Suabia, and 
 
 
 Abel 1252 
 
 
 
 
 
 Frederick of 
 
 
 Chrifto- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Aufiria, be- 
 
 
 pher 1259 
 
 
 
 
 
 headed at Na- 
 
 
 Eric VII 
 
 
 
 
 
 ples by the 
 
 
 1286 
 
 
 
 
 
 counfel of Pope 
 
 
 Eric VIII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clement IV. 
 
 
 Khg^ of 
 
 Poland. 
 
 Lefcos V 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Jews are 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 driven out of 
 France by 
 
 
 1203 
 triad! flaus 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lewis IX, and 
 all the copies 
 
 
 III 1226 
 Boieflaus V 
 
 
 
 
 
 of the lalmud, 
 that could be 
 
 
 1-79 
 
 
 
 
 
 found, are 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 burnt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES, 
 
 iSt 
 
 Popes or 
 B'lpops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archb'tjhops 
 of Canter- 
 bury, 
 
 Ecrhjltijli- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 fVriters. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events — Reli- 
 gious Rites, 
 
 The college 
 of eleftors 
 founded in tha 
 empire. 
 
 The aflbcia- 
 tion of the 
 Hiins-Toivns, 
 The Domi- 
 nicans, Fran- 
 cifcans, Ser- 
 vites, Mendi- 
 cants, and the 
 Hermits of St. 
 Augujiin, date 
 the origin of 
 their orders 
 from this cen- 
 tury. 
 
 The fibles 
 concerning the 
 Removal of the 
 chapel of Lo- 
 retto ; the Vi- 
 lion of Sim. 
 Stocbius ; the 
 Wandering 
 Jew J and St. 
 Anthony^ 
 obliging an afs 
 to adore the fa- 
 crament, are 
 invented about 
 this time. 
 
 The Feftivals 
 of the Nativity 
 of the Blefled 
 Virgin, and of 
 the Holy Sacra- 
 ment or Body 
 of Chriji infti- 
 tuted. 
 
 The prcfent 
 Houfe of Au- 
 jlria take their 
 rife in this 
 century. 
 
 Wales is con- 
 quered by Ed- 
 ivardf and 
 united to Eng- 
 land. 
 
 There Is an 
 uninterrupted 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 N3 
 
]i82 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XIV. 
 
 S'.vertign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Bipjcps of 
 Rome, 
 
 Archhipops 
 of Canter - 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclejtajii- 
 
 cal and 
 
 Theological 
 
 Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 ■cal or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-verits — Reli- 
 gious Rites, 
 
 fucceflion of 
 Engli/h parlia- 
 ments from the 
 year 1293. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors* 
 
 CENTURY XIV. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archbipops 
 
 Sovere:gn 
 
 Bxfhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Emperors 
 
 Boniface 
 
 Robert 
 
 tftheEuJi. 
 
 VIII 1303 
 
 Winchel- 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Benedia 
 
 fey 1 3 1 3 
 
 Androni- 
 
 XI 1314 
 
 Walter 
 
 cusll 
 
 Clement V 
 
 Raynold 
 
 . 133^ 
 
 1^6 
 
 1327 
 
 Androni- 
 
 John XXI 
 
 Simon Me- 
 
 cus, the 
 
 1334 
 
 pham 
 
 "Youtiger 
 
 AJchiJm 
 
 1333 
 
 1341 
 
 betivun 
 
 J. Strat- 
 
 John Can- 
 
 Peter and 
 
 ford 134S 
 
 tacuzenus 
 
 John. 
 
 Thomas 
 
 vjurps the 
 
 Bsnedici 
 
 Bradvvar- 
 
 go'vern- 
 
 XII 1342 
 
 din 1349 
 
 tnent un- 
 
 Clement 
 
 Simon 
 
 der John 
 
 VI 1352 
 
 lllip 1365 
 
 Palaeolo- 
 
 Innocent 
 
 Simon 
 
 gus, and 
 
 VI 1362 
 
 Langham 
 
 holds it 
 
 Urban V 
 
 1374 
 
 till the 
 
 1372 
 
 Simon 
 
 year 
 
 Afchifm 
 
 Sudbury 
 
 J355* 
 
 b'tiucen 
 
 1381 
 
 John vr, 
 
 PaJaeol. 
 
 Urban 
 
 W. Court- 
 
 andC\z- 
 
 ney 1396 
 
 1390 
 
 ment. 
 
 Thomas 
 Arundel. 
 
 Ecclfiafti- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Theokgical 
 
 puted. 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 Nicepho- 
 
 Waldenfes, 
 
 rus Cal- 
 
 Palamites, 
 
 liftus. 
 
 Hefycafts, 
 
 Raymond 
 
 and Quie- 
 
 Lully. 
 
 tifts, three 
 
 Matthaeus 
 
 different 
 
 Blaftares. 
 
 names for 
 
 Bariaam. 
 
 one fa. 
 
 Greg. A- 
 
 Spiritual 
 
 cindynus. 
 
 francif- 
 
 John Can- 
 
 cans. 
 
 tacuzenus. 
 
 Ceccus 
 
 Nicepho- 
 
 Afcula- 
 
 rus Greg. 
 
 nus, tvho 
 
 John Duns 
 
 was burnt 
 
 Scotus. 
 
 at Florence 
 
 Andrew of 
 
 by the In- 
 
 Nenucajile. 
 
 quifition. 
 
 Francis 
 
 for making 
 
 Mayron. 
 
 fame expe- 
 
 Durand of 
 
 riments in 
 
 St. For- . 
 
 mechanics 
 
 tian. 
 
 tkat ap- 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 peared mi- 
 
 de Lyra. 
 
 raculous to 
 
 Remarkable 
 E'uents — Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Fruidels at- 
 tempts made to 
 renew the Cru- 
 fades. 
 
 Chriftianity 
 encouraged in 
 Tartary and 
 China ; but 
 lofes ground 
 towards the end 
 of this century. 
 
 The Lithua- 
 nians and Ja- 
 gcllo, their 
 prince,convert- 
 edtotheChrift- 
 ian faith in the 
 year i 386. 
 
 Many of the 
 Jews are com- 
 pelled to receive 
 the Gofpel. 
 
 Philofophy 
 and Grecian li- 
 terature are tuI- 
 
 Profar.g 
 Authors, 
 
 Dante, the 
 
 principal 
 rcjiorer of 
 Philofophy 
 and Let- 
 ters, and 
 alfo one of 
 the moji 
 
 fublime 
 Poets of J 
 modern j| 
 times. * 
 
 Petrarch. 
 
 Boccace. 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Matthew 
 ofWefi. . 
 minjler, 4 
 
 Nicholas 1 
 Triveth. 
 
 Nicepho- 
 rus Gre- 
 goras, the 
 compiler of 
 the By- 
 
Cent. XIV. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 i8i 
 
 So-vere'ign 
 JPr'wces, 
 
 Popes or 
 Blpops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Androni- 
 
 cusIV 
 1392 
 Emanuel 
 
 I!. 
 
 Emperors of 
 the TVeJi. 
 
 Alberc I 
 
 1308 
 
 Henry VII, 
 Luxen. 
 
 , i3'3 
 
 Lewis V, 
 
 Bav. I 3^1.7 
 
 Charles IV 
 
 1378 
 
 Wence- 
 
 flaus 1400 
 
 Kings of 
 Spain, i.e. 
 
 Leon 
 
 and Caf- 
 
 tile. 
 Ferdinand 
 
 IV 1312 
 Alphonfo 
 
 XI 1350 
 Pedro the 
 
 Cruel 12,^^ 
 Henry II 
 
 1379 
 John I 
 
 1390 
 Henry III. 
 
 Gregory 
 XI 1378 
 The 
 death of 
 Gregory 
 IX occa- 
 fancd that 
 'vi'jlent 
 jchijm that 
 threiv the 
 Wcjlcrn 
 church into 
 the utmoji 
 confufon, 
 The church 
 of Rome 
 had two 
 Popes, one 
 rcfidhig at 
 Rome, the 
 other at 
 Avignon. 
 
 Archb'ipops 
 of Canter- 
 
 Kings of 
 
 France. 
 
 Philip the 
 
 Fair I 314 
 Lewis X, 
 Hutin 
 
 1316 
 Philip V 
 
 I 321 
 Philip, VI, 
 Valois 
 
 1350 
 John 1364 
 Charles V 
 
 1380 
 Charles VI. 
 
 At Rome. 
 Urban VI 
 
 ..'389 
 Boniface 
 IX. 
 
 At Avig- 
 non. 
 
 C ement 
 VII, not 
 
 acknoiv- 
 ledged 
 
 1394 
 Benedict 
 XIII. 
 
 Ecclefiafli- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 John Ba- 
 con. 
 William 
 Occam. 
 Nicholas 
 
 Triveth. 
 Andrew 
 Home. 
 Richard 
 
 Bury. 
 Walter 
 
 Burley. 
 Richard 
 Hampole. 
 Robert 
 
 Holkot. 
 Thomas 
 Bradwar- 
 Am,Aich 
 blpop of 
 Canter- 
 bury. 
 John 
 
 Wickllff. 
 Thomas 
 Stubbs. 
 John de 
 Burgo. 
 William 
 Wolfort. 
 The lajl 
 thirteen all 
 Englifh 
 Authors. 
 Feter Au- 
 reolus. 
 John Baf- 
 
 folis. 
 Bernard 
 Guido. 
 Alvarus 
 
 Pelagius. 
 Theo- 
 phanes, 
 Bifhop of 
 Islice. 
 Philo- 
 theus. 
 Antonius 
 Andreas. 
 Herveus 
 Natalis. 
 
 N4 
 
 Remarkable 
 E'venrs — Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 the njul- 
 gar. 
 Echard. 
 Johan de 
 
 Mercurla. 
 
 Beghards, 
 
 and Be- 
 
 guines. 
 
 As to tht 
 
 Cellites or 
 
 Lollards, 
 
 they cannot 
 
 be efiamed 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Thefol- 
 lonvers of 
 John 
 WicklifF 
 dejeriie an 
 eminent 
 place, luitb 
 their leader, 
 in the liji of 
 Reformers 
 Nicholas cf 
 
 Calabria. 
 Martin 
 
 Gonfelve. 
 Reghard 
 Bartoldus 
 oe Ror- 
 bach. 
 The Dan- 
 cers. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 tivated witli 
 zeal in this 
 century. 
 
 The difputes 
 between the 
 Kealifts and 
 Nominalilts re- 
 vived. 
 
 Philip the 
 Fair, king of 
 France, oppofes 
 with fplrit the 
 tyrannic pre- 
 tenficns of the 
 pope to a tem- 
 poral jurifdic- 
 tion over kings 
 and princes, 
 and demands a 
 general council 
 to depofe Boni 
 face VIII, 
 whom he ac- 
 cufes of Herefy, 
 Simony, and fe- 
 veral enormi- 
 ties. 
 
 The papal 
 authority de- 
 clines. 
 
 The refi- 
 dence of the 
 popes removed 
 to Aijignon. 
 
 The Jniver- 
 fities of Avig- 
 non, Perfia, 
 Orleans, Flo- 
 rence, Cahors, 
 Heidelberg, 
 Prague, Per- 
 pigiian, Co'ogn, 
 Pa-via, Craeo- 
 •via, Viemia, 
 Geneva, 
 Orange, Sienna 
 Enfurt, An- 
 gers, founded. 
 The rife of 
 the Great weft- 
 em fchij'm, 
 which deftroy- 
 
 nomer. 
 
 Marfilius 
 of Padua f 
 a famous 
 Laivyer. 
 
 John An- 
 dre, an 
 eminent 
 Junfi. 
 
 Leontius 
 Pilato, ffs« 
 
i84 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XIV. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Afchbyhops 
 
 Eccleftajli- 1 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bifoops of 
 
 of Canter- cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E-vents— 'Reli- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 IVr iters. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 Thomas of 
 
 
 ed the unity of 
 
 England. 
 
 
 
 Strafhurg, 
 
 
 the Latin 
 
 Edward 1 
 
 
 
 Raynerius 
 
 
 church, and 
 
 1307 
 
 
 
 ofPifr. 
 
 
 placed at its 
 head two rival 
 
 Edward 11 
 
 
 
 John cf 
 
 
 1327 
 
 
 
 Fribourg. 
 
 
 popes. 
 
 Edward III 
 
 
 
 Pope Cle- 
 
 
 John TVickliff 
 
 i3-'7 
 
 
 
 ment VI. 
 
 
 oppofes the 
 
 Richard 11 
 
 
 
 Thomas 
 
 
 Monks, whofe 
 
 1399 
 
 
 
 Joyfius. 
 
 
 licentioufnefs 
 
 Henry IV. 
 
 
 
 John of 
 
 
 and ignorance 
 
 Kir.gs of 
 Scotland. 
 
 
 
 Naples. 
 
 
 were fcanda- 
 
 
 
 Albert of 
 
 
 lous, and re- 
 
 John Ba 
 liol 1306 
 
 
 
 Padua. 
 
 
 commends the 
 
 
 
 Michael 
 
 
 itudy of the 
 
 Robert 
 
 
 
 Cel'enas. 
 
 
 Holy Scrip- 
 
 Bruce 
 
 
 
 Gregory 
 
 
 tures. 
 
 1320 
 
 
 
 Palamas. 
 
 
 A warm 
 
 Pavid II 
 
 
 
 Androni- 
 
 
 conteft arifes 
 
 1370 
 Robert 11 
 
 
 
 cus. 
 
 
 among the 
 
 
 
 Peter of 
 
 
 Francifcans 
 
 139c 
 
 
 
 D:af- 
 
 
 about the po- 
 
 Rrbert HI. 
 
 
 
 bourg' 
 
 Ludulf 
 
 Saxon. 
 
 
 verty of Chrift 
 and his Apo- 
 lUes, 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Sweden. 
 Bijger 
 
 1326 
 
 
 
 Carduunl 
 
 
 Another be- 
 
 
 
 Cajetin. 
 
 
 tween the Sco- 
 
 
 
 James of 
 
 
 tifts and Tho- 
 
 Magnus 
 
 1363 
 Albeit, de- 
 ■ feated hy 
 
 
 
 Vitcrbo. 
 
 
 mifts, about the 
 
 
 
 Cardinal 
 Balde. 
 George of 
 
 
 doftrines of 
 their refpedlive 
 chiefs. 
 
 Margaret 
 queen of 
 
 
 
 Biniini. 
 
 
 Pope Clement 
 
 
 
 Pope Bene- 
 
 
 V. orders the 
 
 Dcnina k 
 in I 387, 
 dies in the 
 
 
 
 dia II. 
 
 
 Jubilee, which 
 
 
 
 Gui of 
 
 Pcrpignan. 
 
 
 Boniface bad 
 appointed to be 
 
 year 1 396 
 Margaret. 
 
 
 
 Nicholas 
 Cabafilas, 
 
 
 held every hun- 
 dredth year, to 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 
 Jrcbbijh'p 
 
 
 be celebrated 
 
 Denmark. 
 
 
 
 ofThcjfa- 
 
 
 twice in that 
 
 Eric VI 11 
 
 
 
 lonica. 
 
 
 fpace of time. 
 
 1321 
 
 
 
 Richard, 
 
 
 The Knights 
 
 Chrifto- 
 
 
 
 Bijhop of 
 
 
 Templars are 
 
 pher II 
 
 
 
 Ardmagh, 
 
 
 feized and im- 
 
 1333 
 
 
 
 Demetrius 
 
 
 prifoned ; the 
 greateft part of 
 
 Waldemar 
 
 
 
 Cydonius. 
 
 
 in 1375 
 
 
 
 Petrarch. 
 
 
 them put to 
 
 Olaus I 387 
 
 
 
 Peter Ber- 
 
 
 death, and 
 
 Margaret. 
 
 
 
 chorius. 
 
 John Cypa- 
 
 fiffotes. 
 
 
 their Order 
 fupprCiTed. 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 1 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL, TABLES. 
 
 185 
 
 Popes or 
 Bifrofs of 
 Rome. 
 
 Arcbbijhopi 
 
 Ecchfiafi. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 of- Canter- 
 
 cat and 
 
 real or rf- 
 
 Ei/ent!— Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writen. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 
 Nicholai 
 
 
 The rife of 
 
 
 
 Orefme, 
 
 
 the Roman 
 
 
 
 Philip Ri- 
 
 
 empire 101303. 
 
 
 
 bot. 
 
 
 The GoUen 
 
 
 
 Nilus 
 
 
 Bull, contain- 
 
 
 
 Rhodius. 
 
 
 ing rules for 
 
 
 
 Marfilius 
 
 
 the eledion of 
 
 
 
 Fat. 
 
 
 an Emperor, 
 
 
 
 Maximus 
 
 
 and a precife 
 
 
 
 Plan. 
 
 
 account of the 
 
 
 
 Petrarch. 
 
 
 dignity and pri- 
 
 
 
 John Tau- 
 
 
 vileges of the 
 
 
 
 lerus. 
 
 
 eleilors, is if- 
 
 
 
 Greg. Pa- 
 
 
 fued out bv 
 
 
 
 lamas. 
 
 
 Charles IV. 
 
 
 
 Nic. Ey- 
 
 
 Pope Clement 
 
 
 
 meiicus. 
 
 
 VI adds the 
 
 
 
 John Ruf- 
 broch. 
 
 
 county of yj. 
 
 
 
 
 I'ignon to the 
 
 
 
 Manuel 
 
 
 Papal territo- 
 
 
 
 Caleca. 
 
 
 ries. 
 
 
 
 Catherine 
 
 
 The Emperor 
 
 
 
 of Sienna, 
 
 
 }l:nry VII dies, 
 
 
 < 
 
 Sr. Bridget. 
 
 
 and is fuppofed 
 
 
 
 Gerhard of 
 
 
 by fome authors 
 
 
 
 Zutphen. 
 
 
 to have been 
 
 
 
 Pierre 
 
 
 poifoned by a 
 
 
 
 Ailli. 
 
 
 confccrated 
 
 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 wafer, which 
 
 
 
 Zabarella. 
 
 
 he received at 
 
 
 
 Marfilius 
 
 
 the facrament, 
 
 
 
 of Fadua, 
 
 
 from the b.ands 
 
 
 
 ivbo 
 
 
 o( Bernard Po- 
 
 
 
 wrote a- 
 
 
 litian, a Domi- 
 
 
 
 gainf tbe 
 
 
 nican monk. 
 
 
 
 Papal 
 
 
 This account is 
 
 
 
 Junfdk- 
 
 
 denied by au- 
 
 
 
 t'lon. 
 
 
 thors of good 
 
 
 
 Philippe 
 
 
 credit. The 
 
 
 
 de Mazl- 
 
 
 matter, how- 
 
 
 
 eres. 
 
 
 ever, is ftill 
 
 
 
 Jordan of 
 
 
 undecided. 
 
 
 
 ^idlin- 
 
 
 Gun-powder 
 
 
 
 burg. 
 
 
 is invented by 
 
 
 
 Earth. AK 
 
 
 Schivartz, a 
 
 
 
 bici of 
 
 
 monk. 
 
 
 
 Pifi, 
 
 
 The Mart- 
 
 
 
 author of 
 
 
 vcr's Compafs is 
 
 
 
 tbe famous 
 
 
 invented by 
 
 
 
 book of 
 
 
 John Goia, or. 
 
 
 
 the Con- 
 
 
 as others al- 
 
 
 
 formities 
 
 
 lege, by Fia-vk. 
 
 
 ' 
 
 of St. 
 
 
 
 
1 36 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XIV, 
 
 So'vere'sgn 
 Pr'wiet. 
 
 tury. the 
 modern 
 commences 
 about the 
 heghming of 
 the Four- 
 teenth cen- 
 tury. 
 Othmaii 
 
 1337 
 Of Khrm 
 
 Jlmyrat, cr 
 Morad 
 1389 
 Bijajet. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhopi of 
 Rome. 
 
 , 
 
 Archbipops 
 
 Ecclejiajil. 
 
 Hfretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E-vcms— Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 The city of 
 
 
 
 with 
 
 
 Rhodes is taken 
 
 
 
 Jefus 
 
 
 from the Sara- 
 
 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 
 cens, in the 
 
 
 
 Fabri, 
 
 
 year 1300, by 
 
 
 
 Bifiop of 
 
 
 the Knights 
 
 
 
 Chartr'es, 
 
 
 Hofpitallers, 
 
 
 
 Michael 
 
 
 or, as they are 
 
 
 
 Anglia- 
 
 
 now called, 
 
 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 Knights of 
 
 
 
 Raymond 
 
 
 Malta. 
 
 
 
 Jordon. 
 
 
 Tamerlane 
 
 
 
 Jac. de 
 
 
 extends his 
 
 
 
 Theramo. 
 
 
 conquefts in 
 
 
 
 Manuel 
 
 
 the Eaft. 
 
 
 
 Chryfolo- 
 
 
 The Bible is 
 
 
 
 ras. 
 
 
 tranflated into 
 
 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 French by the 
 
 
 
 Francis. 
 
 
 order oi Charles 
 
 
 
 Zarabella, 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 iv'ith many 
 
 
 The feftival 
 
 
 
 others, too 
 
 
 of the Holy 
 
 
 
 numerous 
 
 
 lance and Nails 
 
 
 
 to mention. 
 
 
 that pierced 
 J efui Chrift in- 
 fticuted by Cle- 
 ment V. — Such 
 
 
 
 
 
 was this Pon- 
 
 
 
 
 
 tif 's arrogance, 
 that once, 
 while he was 
 dining, he or- 
 dered Dandalus, 
 the Venetian 
 ambaffador, to 
 be chained un- 
 der the table 
 like a dog. 
 
 The begin, 
 ning of the 
 Swifs Cantons. 
 
 The Empe- 
 rors, Leivis of 
 Ba'varia, Phi- 
 lip the Fair, 
 king of France, 
 Fdivard III, 
 king of Eng- 
 land, who op- 
 pofed the ty- 
 ranny of the 
 Popes, may be 
 
 
Cent. XIV. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 1S7 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes • 
 
 Popes 6 
 Bipops 
 Rome. 
 
 Archbipops I Ecckfiafti- 
 of Canter- cai and 
 bury. Theological 
 
 Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-vents — Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 
 Authors. 
 
 looked upon as 
 witnefles to the 
 truth and pre- 
 parers of the 
 Reformation. 
 To thefe we 
 may add Du- 
 rand, Gerfon, 
 Olii-us, who 
 called the pope 
 Antichrift, and 
 Wickliff, who 
 rejected 'fran- 
 Jubjiantiatioity 
 the Sacrifice of 
 the Maj's, the 
 Adoration of the 
 Hcji, Purgato- 
 ry, Meritorious 
 Satisfd£iiovs by 
 Penance, Auri- 
 cular Confcjficn, 
 the Celibacy of 
 the Clergy, Pa- 
 pal Excommuni- 
 cations, the 
 Worpip of 
 images, the Vir- 
 gin and Relicks. 
 
 The Order 
 of the Garter 
 is inftituted in 
 England by 
 Ea-zvard HI. 
 
 C E N- 
 
iS3 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XV. 
 
 CENTURY XV. 
 
 So'vcre':gn 
 
 Emperon of 
 the Eaft. 
 
 A. D- 
 
 Manuel II 
 1425 
 
 John VI, 
 Palaeolo- 
 gus 1448 
 
 Conftan- 
 tine Pa!a2- 
 ologui,/o 
 far doivn 
 as the year 
 
 ^uben Ccn- 
 jlantlnopk 
 ivas taken 
 by Maho- 
 met II. 
 
 Emperors 
 
 efthe Weji. 
 
 Kobeit 
 
 1410 
 
 Jodocus 
 KOt ac~ 
 knoiv- 
 kdgcd. 
 
 SigUmund 
 
 1437 
 Albert li 
 
 cj Aufir'ia 
 
 H39 
 
 Frederic 
 III 1493 
 
 Maximi- 
 lian I. 
 
 iCings of 
 Spu'w, i. £■• 
 jlcon and 
 Caftile. 
 
 Henry III 
 1406 
 
 John II 
 
 P^es or 
 
 Arelb'ipopi 
 
 Bj/hops of 
 
 of Cantcr- 
 
 Rome. 
 
 hwy. 
 
 Boniface 
 
 Thomas 
 
 IX 1404 
 
 Arundel 
 
 Innocent 
 
 J413 
 
 VII 1406 
 
 H. Chich- 
 
 Gregory 
 
 ley 1443 
 
 XII de- 
 
 John Staf- 
 
 pofed 1 409 
 
 ford 1452 
 
 Alexander 
 
 John 
 
 V 1410 
 
 Kemp 
 
 John XXII 
 
 1453 
 
 dcpojed 
 
 Thomas 
 
 1417 
 
 Bourchier 
 
 Martin V 
 
 i486 
 
 M3I 
 
 J. Morton 
 
 "ugenius 
 
 J 500 
 
 IV 1447 
 
 
 Ajchfm^ 
 
 
 7bc iOUTi' 
 
 
 alcfBafl 
 
 
 defje Eu- 
 
 
 genius. 
 
 
 and el 3 
 
 
 Amadeus, 
 
 
 /./ Duke 
 
 
 of Sa-voy, 
 
 
 ivbo aj- 
 
 
 fumes the 
 
 
 title of Yi- 
 
 
 lix V. 
 
 
 Eugenius 
 
 
 hoivevcr 
 
 
 triumphs 
 
 
 intieiJJ'ue. 
 
 
 Nicholas V 
 
 
 H5S 
 
 
 Calliftus 
 
 
 III 1458 
 
 
 Pius 11 
 
 
 1464 
 
 
 Paul II 
 
 
 1471 
 
 
 Sixtus IV 
 
 
 J484 
 
 
 Ecclefajli- I Heretics 
 cat and I real or re- 
 Thedogical putcd. 
 Writers . 
 
 John Hufs. 
 Jerome of 
 
 Fragile. 
 Paulus 
 
 Anglicus. 
 John Ger- 
 
 fon. 
 Herman de 
 
 Petra. 
 Theod. 
 
 de Niemi 
 Archbifhof 
 
 of Cam- 
 bray. 
 Tho. Val- 
 
 denfis. 
 Ecfe Alex- 
 ander V. 
 John Ca- 
 
 perolus. 
 Peter de 
 
 Anchara- 
 
 no. 
 Nicholas 
 
 de Cle- 
 
 mingis. 
 Theod. 
 
 Urias. 
 Alphonf, 
 
 Tortat. 
 John, Ea- 
 
 triarch of 
 
 Antioch. 
 Mark of 
 
 Epbejus. 
 Cardinal 
 
 BefTarion. 
 G. Schola- 
 
 rius. 
 G. Gemi- 
 
 ftius. 
 John de 
 
 Turrecre- 
 
 mata. 
 
 The VVaU 
 
 denfes. 
 The 
 Wickli- 
 fites. 
 The 
 White 
 Brethren. 
 The Men 
 of Under- 
 ftanding, 
 luho ivere 
 beaded by ■ 
 ^gidius 
 Cantar, 
 and Wil- 
 liam of 
 HilderniJ^ 
 Jen. 
 
 Picard, an 
 Adamite. 
 IbefJ- 
 loiving de- 
 fer -ve ralhei 
 the denomi- 
 nation of 
 Reformers 
 than Here- 
 tics f VIZ. 
 
 John Hufs. 
 
 Jerome of 
 
 Prague. 
 
 Branches of 
 the Bul- 
 fiics. The 
 
 Calixtines. 
 
 Or^bites. 
 
 Orphans. 
 
 Tarbo- 
 rites. 
 
 Bohemian 
 Brethren. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-vena — Reli- 
 gious Rites. 
 
 The Moors 
 and Jews are 
 converted in 
 Spain, by force. 
 
 In the year 
 1492, Ckrifio- 
 pber C.lumbus 
 opens a paflage 
 into America, 
 by the difcove- 
 ry of the iflands 
 of Hifpaniola, 
 Cuba, and 
 Jamaica. 
 
 Corfantinople 
 taken by the 
 Turks in the 
 year 1453. 
 
 Letters flou- 
 rifh in Italy, 
 under the pro- 
 teflion of the 
 Houfe o^ Me- 
 dici and the 
 Neapolitan 
 monarchs of 
 the Houfe of 
 Airagon. 
 
 The calami- 
 ties of the 
 Greeks, under 
 the Turkifli 
 government, 
 conduce to the 
 advancement of 
 learning among 
 the Latins. 
 
 The council 
 of Confiance is 
 aflembled by 
 the Emperor 
 Sigifmond in the 
 year 1414. 
 
 'John Hufs 
 and Jerome of 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 Lauren tius 
 
 Valla, tht 
 
 great n- 
 Jlorer of 
 
 Latin ela- 
 
 cution. 
 Leonard 
 
 Aretin. 
 Gafparini* 
 William 
 
 Lynwood. 
 Alexander 
 
 Chartier. 
 Gob. Per- 
 
 fona. 
 Fr. FrezzI, 
 Chriftine 
 
 of Fiji. 
 Paul de 
 
 Caftro. 
 Poggio of 
 
 Florence, 
 John Foi- 
 
 tefcue. 
 
 High 
 
 Chancellor 
 
 of Eng- 
 land. 
 Theod. 
 
 Gaza. 
 Bart. Fa- 
 
 cio. 
 Dluglof- 
 
 fus, a P»' 
 
 npHifio- 
 
 rian. 
 R. Sanc.de 
 
 Arevallo. 
 Laon. Cal- 
 
 condilas. 
 J. Savona» 
 
 rola. 
 Marcilius 
 
 Ficinus^ 
 
Gekt.xv. chronological tables. 
 
 189 
 
 Topei Of 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Innocent 
 VIII 149= 
 
 Alexander 
 VI. 
 
 ArcLb'iJhopi 
 
 jf Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecdefiajii 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 JVritcrs. 
 
 George of 
 Tr.jpe- 
 
 XiO::dc. 
 
 John Ca- 
 
 piftran. 
 
 Lau:ent:us 
 
 Valla. 
 John of Ss- 
 gcz'ia. 
 Franc, de 
 la Place. 
 Reginald, 
 Bipop of 
 St.Jfavh 
 Antoniii, 
 Archh'jhop 
 ofFla- 
 rer.ce, 
 Nicholas 
 de Cufa, 
 Bsfhcp of 
 Biixcn, 
 and Car- 
 dinal. 
 Thomas a 
 Kempis. 
 Anton, de 
 Rofelis. 
 Rlckel. 
 Ducas. 
 Boned, de 
 Accoltis. 
 Guill. de 
 Aoupe- 
 lande. 
 James Fa- 
 rad ife,tfK 
 Englijh 
 Carthu- 
 fian. 
 JE,ntz% 
 Sylvius 
 Picolom, 
 Pope Pius 
 II. 
 Leon. Juf- 
 
 tinian. 
 John Go- 
 belin. 
 Alphonfo 
 de Spina. 
 
 Heretics 
 reiil or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Ai aljo 
 |ohn' Petit. 
 yohnWcl- 
 'lus. 
 Peter Of- 
 
 ma. 
 Matth. 
 
 Grabon. 
 
 Retr.aika'jle 
 
 
 E'vents-'RcIi- 
 
 Profani 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 Prague are 
 committed to 
 
 John Picuk 
 de Miran- 
 
 the flames by a 
 
 dula. 
 
 decree ot that 
 
 Marc. CoC. 
 
 • ouncil. 
 
 Sabellicus. 
 
 The coancil 
 
 Forrertus. 
 
 of Bufl is 0- 
 
 Ant. Boa- 
 
 pened in the 
 year 143 1, and 
 in it the re- 
 
 frnius. 
 Jovian. 
 Pontanus. 
 
 formation of 
 
 Leonard 
 
 the church is 
 
 Juftinian. 
 
 attempted in 
 
 G. Gemir* 
 
 vain. 
 
 tus. 
 
 Horrible 
 
 J. Alvarot. 
 
 enormities 
 
 Guarino 
 
 committed by 
 
 de Verone, 
 
 the popes of 
 this century, 
 
 J. Juv. de« 
 Urfms. 
 
 and more efpe- 
 
 Maff. Ve- 
 
 cially by Alex- 
 ander VI. 
 
 gio. 
 Flavio Bi- 
 
 The council 
 
 ondo. 
 
 01 CoKJiaiice re- 
 move the Sa- 
 
 J. Argyro- 
 puleus. 
 
 cramental Cup 
 
 Dr. Tho- 
 
 from the laity, 
 
 mas Ly- 
 
 and declare it 
 
 nacrc. 
 
 lawful to i:io- 
 
 The Stroz- 
 
 late the mffo- 
 hmn engage- 
 ments when 
 
 zi. 
 
 Bon. Mon- 
 britius. 
 
 made to Here- 
 
 P. Calli.Ti. 
 
 tics. 
 
 Efperi- 
 
 The war of 
 
 ente. 
 
 the Huflites in 
 
 Jul. Pom- 
 
 Bohemia. 
 
 pon. Lse- 
 
 Inltitution 
 
 tus. 
 
 of the Order of 
 
 Angel. 
 
 the Golden 
 
 Politian. 
 
 Fleece. 
 
 Fulgo fi. 
 
 The Moors 
 
 A. Ulceus 
 
 and Jews driven 
 
 Codrus. 
 
 out of Spain. 
 
 Mich. Ma- 
 
 The maffacre 
 
 ruUus. 
 
 of Varnes, in 
 
 Oliver de 
 
 the year 1444. 
 
 la Marche. 
 
 The Order 
 
 Caiado. 
 
 of Miiiiines in- 
 
 Abarba- 
 
 ftituted by 
 
 nel. 
 
 Franc. dePauh. 
 
 Calepin. 
 
 Exploits of 
 
 the Mdid of 
 
 Bebel. 
 
 Or leans ^ 
 
 
190 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XV. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archbipops 
 
 Ecckfiafii. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 SoT'er-'ign 
 
 Hijhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or 
 
 Ei'ents — Re- 
 
 Profane 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 reputed. 
 
 ligious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 Chrifto- 
 
 
 
 Greg, de 
 
 
 The art of 
 
 Martial de 
 
 pher III 
 
 
 
 Heym- 
 
 
 printing, with 
 
 Paris. 
 
 144S 
 
 
 
 bourg. 
 
 
 moveable 
 
 Phil, de 
 
 Charles 
 
 
 
 Theod. 
 
 
 tvocden types, 
 
 Comines. 
 
 Canutfon 
 
 
 
 Lelio. 
 
 
 is invented by 
 
 Al. AchiL. 
 
 1471 
 
 
 
 Henry of 
 
 Co cum. 
 
 
 Cojier at Har- 
 lent ; and the 
 
 lini. 
 Scipio Car-. 
 
 jin Intcr- 
 
 
 
 J. Ant. 
 
 
 farther im- 
 
 teromaco. 
 
 Tegr,um 
 
 
 
 Campa- 
 
 
 provements of 
 
 John Bap- 
 
 until the 
 
 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 this admirable 
 
 tifte 
 
 year 1483 
 
 
 
 Alex, de 
 
 
 art are owing 
 
 Porto. 
 
 John. 
 
 
 
 Imola. 
 Henry 
 
 
 to Gensfleieb 
 and Guttemherg 
 
 Aldus IVIa- 
 
 Kings of 
 Poland. 
 
 nutius. 
 
 
 
 Harphius. 
 
 
 of Mentz, and 
 
 Cherefed- 
 
 Uladiflaus 
 
 
 
 J. Perez. 
 
 
 Schoeffer of 
 
 din Ali, it 
 
 Jag- 1434 
 Uladiflaus, 
 
 
 
 P. de Na- 
 
 
 Strafhurg. 
 
 Perjian' 
 
 
 
 lalibus. 
 
 
 The Univer- 
 
 Hijloriartm 
 
 iing of 
 Hungary, 
 1444 
 
 
 
 B. Platina. 
 
 
 fities of Lcip- 
 
 Arab- 
 
 
 
 P. Niger. 
 John de 
 
 
 fck, Lowvain, 
 Fribourg, Rof- 
 
 fchah, an 
 Arabian 
 
 
 
 Wcffalia. 
 
 
 tock, Bafil, Tu- 
 
 Hijiorian, 
 
 jln Inter- 
 
 
 
 Hermol. 
 
 
 bingen, IVtirtx- 
 
 J. White- 
 
 regnum of 
 three 
 
 
 
 Barbarus. 
 
 
 burg, Turin, 
 
 hamfted. 
 
 
 
 Michael of 
 
 
 Ingoldjhdt, St. 
 
 Ulugbeg, 
 
 years. 
 Callmir 
 
 
 
 Milan. 
 Stephen 
 
 
 Andreiv'i in 
 Scotland, Pcic- 
 
 a Tartar 
 Prince. 
 
 IV 1492 
 John Al- 
 bert. 
 
 
 
 Brulefer. 
 
 
 tiers, Glafgoiv, 
 
 J. BracellU 
 
 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 Gripef'u.'alde in 
 
 Palmieri. 
 
 
 
 Andr. du 
 
 
 Pomerar.ia, Pi- 
 
 Villon, 
 
 
 
 
 St. Sixte. 
 
 
 fa, Bourdeaux, 
 
 otherivife 
 
 Kings cf 
 
 
 
 Savana- 
 
 
 Triers, Toledo, 
 
 Corbueil. 
 
 Portugal. 
 
 
 
 rola. 
 
 
 Upfal, Mentx, 
 
 Muller, 
 
 John I 
 
 
 
 Marcilius 
 
 
 Copenhagen, 
 
 Jurnamed 
 
 1433 
 
 
 
 Fecinus. 
 
 
 founded in this 
 
 Regio- 
 
 Edward 
 
 
 
 John Tri- 
 
 
 century. 
 
 monta- 
 
 1438 
 
 
 
 theme. 
 
 
 The firft 
 
 nus. 
 
 /ilphonfo 
 
 
 
 John Pic. 
 
 
 book printed 
 
 Calentius, 
 
 V 148 1 
 
 
 
 of Miran- 
 
 
 with types of 
 
 a Latin 
 
 John 11 
 
 
 
 diila. 
 
 
 metal : Vv-hich 
 
 Poet. 
 
 1495 
 
 
 
 Ant. de 
 
 
 was the V:il- 
 
 Dom. Cal- 
 
 Emmanuel 
 
 
 
 Lebrixa. 
 
 
 ^i7fs Bible, 
 
 derini. 
 
 the Great. 
 
 
 
 Boufiard. 
 
 
 published at 
 
 Barth. 
 
 O'tordan 
 
 
 
 J. Reuch- 
 
 
 Mentz-'m 1450; 
 
 Fontius. 
 
 Emperors. 
 
 
 
 lin, othcr- 
 
 
 a fecond edi- , 
 
 Enguerr. 
 
 Bpjazet 
 
 
 
 ivije called 
 
 
 tion of the 
 
 de Mon- 
 
 taken pri- 
 
 
 
 Capnio. 
 
 
 fame book was 
 
 fl^relet. 
 
 Joner by 
 
 
 
 Jov'snus 
 
 
 publifted at 
 
 Androni- 
 
 Tamer- 
 
 
 
 Pontanus. 
 
 
 Mentz in 1 642, 
 
 cus of 
 
 lane in 
 
 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 
 and has been 
 
 Tbejalo- 
 
 1402 
 
 
 
 Simonis. 
 
 
 miftakcn for 
 
 nica. 
 
 Soljman 
 
 
 
 Claud de 
 
 
 the tirft. 
 
 George of 
 
 1410 
 
 
 
 Seyffel. 
 
 
 
 Tafejonde. 
 
Cent. XV. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 i9t 
 
 o 'ji>ere7gn 
 PriKces. 
 
 Moufa 
 
 1413 
 Mahomet 1 
 1421 
 Amurat II 
 1451 
 Mahomet 
 II, ti-'ho 
 takes Ccn- 
 flantinopk 
 in 1453 
 and dies in 
 1481 
 Bajazet II. 
 
 Cxars or 
 Emperors cf 
 Ruffia. 
 There 
 reigns in 
 the Chrono- 
 logy of 
 theje princes 
 an uncom- 
 mon degree 
 cf confu- 
 Jion. fuita- 
 hle to the 
 barbarism 
 of that na- 
 tion. In the 
 year 1732, 
 they began 
 to puhl'ijh at 
 Peterjburg 
 a feries of 
 their Sei'e- 
 reigns, be- 
 ginning 
 ivlth Duke 
 Rurlcke, 
 luho is jup- 
 pofed to 
 ba-ve reign- 
 ed in the 
 ninth cen- 
 tury m From 
 that time 
 do^un- 
 ivards, all 
 is darknefs 
 and per- 
 plexity, un- 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome, 
 
 Archhlpepi 
 
 Ecclefafti- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Simeon of 
 
 puted. 
 
 
 
 
 ThcJJo- 
 
 
 
 nica. 
 
 
 
 Gcbelinus 
 
 
 
 Peifona. 
 
 
 
 Henry of 
 
 
 
 H.ffia. 
 
 
 
 George 
 
 
 
 Phranza. 
 
 
 
 Vincent 
 
 
 
 Ferrieres. 
 
 
 
 Julianus 
 
 
 
 Csfari- 
 
 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 
 Nich. Tu- 
 
 
 
 defthus or 
 
 
 
 Panor- 
 
 
 
 mus. 
 
 
 
 Raymond 
 
 
 
 Sabund. 
 
 
 
 Catherin 
 
 
 
 of Bolcgn. 
 
 
 
 Gregorius 
 
 
 
 MelifFen. 
 
 
 
 Marcus 
 
 
 
 Eugenlus. 
 
 
 
 Laurent. 
 
 
 
 juftinian. 
 
 
 
 Sylvcfler 
 
 
 
 Syropul. 
 
 
 
 Ambrole, 
 
 
 
 General of 
 
 
 
 the Carnal - 
 
 
 
 dules. 
 
 
 
 George 
 
 
 
 Codinus. 
 
 
 
 Onuphr. 
 
 
 
 Panvi- 
 
 
 
 nius. 
 
 
 
 Gabriel 
 
 
 
 Biel, 
 
 
 
 John Nau- 
 
 
 
 clerus. 
 
 
 
 John Nie- 
 
 
 
 der. 
 
 
 'Remarkable 
 
 
 Events— Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 The famous 
 
 Fr. Philei- 
 
 Pragmatic 
 
 phi. 
 
 fanftion efta- 
 
 A lev. 
 
 bliAcd in 
 
 Imola. 
 
 France. 
 
 J. Ant- 
 
 TheUniver- 
 
 Campani. 
 
 fity of Caen in 
 
 Nich. Pe- 
 
 Normandy is 
 
 rotti. 
 
 founded by the 
 
 Th. Lit- 
 
 Engli/h in the 
 
 tleton. 
 
 year 1437. 
 
 Ant. of 
 
 The Portu- 
 
 Palernti, 
 
 guefe fail, for 
 
 Conftant. 
 
 the firft time, 
 
 Lafcaris. 
 
 lo the EaJ} -In- 
 
 A. Barba- 
 
 dies, under Vaf- 
 
 tius. 
 
 quei^ de Gama. 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 Maxhrilian 
 
 Perfona- 
 
 divides the 
 
 Bern. Ju- 
 
 empire into Cik 
 
 fliniani. 
 
 circles. 
 
 Dieb. 
 
 
 SchiHIng. 
 
 
 Ralph A- 
 
 
 gricola. 
 
 
 J. Andrea. 
 
 
 Ermol. 
 
 
 Barbaro. 
 
 
 Alex, ab 
 
 
 Alexan- 
 
 
 dro.- 
 
 
 G. Merula. 
 
 
 M. l\f. 
 
 
 Boiardo. 
 
 
 A. Manci- 
 
 
 nelli. 
 
 
 Rob. Ga- 
 
 
 guin. 
 
 
 Bern. Co- 
 
 
 rio. 
 
 
 Gabr. AI- 
 
 
 tiiius. 
 
 
 Gul. Ca- 
 
 
 ourfm. 
 
 
 J. NannI, 
 
 
 Ai Ranuc- 
 
 
 cini. 
 
 
 P. Crlnl- 
 
 
 tus. 
 
 
 Molines. 
 
 
 Cettes. 
 
 
 John Mur. 
 
 
 raelUui. 
 
192 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Frincei, 
 
 til ive come 
 to the reign 
 •/■John 
 £afilowitz 
 J> tubo, in 
 the fifteenth 
 century, 
 pook off the 
 yoke of the 
 Tartars, 
 end afjiimed 
 frji, the ' 
 title of Czar, 
 after ba-v- 
 ing Conquer - 
 ea the king- 
 dom of Ca- 
 fan. We 
 therefore 
 begin ivitb 
 ibis Prince 
 «ndfhall 
 follotv the 
 Chronology 
 tlfer-ved by 
 the authors 
 cf the Mo- 
 dern Uni- 
 verfal Hif- 
 tory, in 
 their Hifo- 
 ry of RiiU 
 fia. The 
 Header 
 v:ay, bcta- 
 ezier, lon- 
 fuh the Ta- 
 blettes 
 Chronolo. 
 giques de 
 I'Hiftoire 
 Univerfelle 
 of Leng- 
 iET, ivho 
 f laces this 
 Frince in 
 the fixtcenth 
 century. 
 John Bafi- 
 lowitz. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 /irchhijhops ' Ecelefiajli- 
 of Center- \cat and 
 I'ury. Theological 
 
 ! Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or n 
 putedm 
 
 Remarkable 
 Ewnts—Reli- 
 zious Rites. 
 
 CEN- 
 
CEtiT. XVI. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 '93 
 
 CENTURY XVI. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archbifhops 
 
 Ecdefiafii- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bfhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Events — Rcli- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 gisus Rites, 
 
 Emferors. 
 
 Alexander 
 
 Henry 
 
 John Slei- 
 
 Schvvenck- 
 
 The Reform- 
 
 A. D. 
 
 VI 1503 
 
 Dean 
 
 dan. 
 
 feldt. 
 
 ation is intro- 
 
 Maximi- 
 
 Pius III 
 
 1502 
 
 William 
 
 Andr. Ofi- 
 
 duced intoG<?r- 
 
 lian I 
 
 1503 
 
 W. War- 
 
 Budasus. 
 
 ander. 
 
 many by Luther, 
 
 1519 
 
 Julius II 
 
 ham 1532 
 
 Dellderius 
 
 Stancarus. 
 
 intheyeari (517; 
 
 Charles V^, 
 
 I5I3 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Erafmus. 
 
 Adiapho- 
 
 into France by 
 
 abdicates 
 
 LeoX 
 
 Cranmer 
 
 Martin 
 
 rifts'. 
 
 Calvin about 
 
 the emfire 
 
 1521 
 
 1555 
 
 Luther. 
 
 Interimifts. 
 
 1529; into 
 
 in 1556 
 
 Adrian VI 
 
 Reginald 
 
 Ph. Me- 
 
 Agricola 
 
 Sivil^erland 
 
 and dies in 
 
 1523 
 
 Pule 1558 
 
 lanfthon. 
 
 ofjfeben, 
 
 by Zu ingle, In 
 
 1558 
 
 Clement 
 
 Matthew 
 
 John Bren- 
 
 the chief 
 
 151 ■. 
 
 Ferdinand 
 
 VII 1534 
 
 Parker 
 
 tius. 
 
 of the An- 
 
 Henry VIII 
 
 1564 
 
 Paul III 
 
 '575 
 
 Martin 
 
 tinomians. 
 
 of England 
 
 Maximi- 
 
 15.9 
 
 Edmund 
 
 Bucer. 
 
 George 
 
 throws oft' the 
 
 lian II 
 
 Julius III 
 
 Grindall 
 
 Ulric, Zu- 
 
 Major. 
 
 Papal yoke, 
 
 1576 
 
 '555 
 
 1583 
 
 ingle. 
 
 N. Amf- 
 
 and becomes 
 
 Hodolphus. 
 
 Marcellus 
 
 John 
 
 Peter Ga- 
 
 dorft". 
 
 fupreme head 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Spain. 
 Ferdinand 
 
 11 '555 
 
 Whitgift. 
 
 latin. 
 
 Synergifts. 
 
 of the church. 
 
 Paul IV 
 
 
 Fr. Xime- 
 
 M. Flacius. 
 
 Edward VI 
 
 1559 
 
 
 nes. 
 
 Crypto- 
 
 encourages the 
 
 V, fur- 
 named the 
 
 Pius IV 
 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Calvinifts. 
 
 Reformation in 
 
 1566 
 
 
 More. 
 
 Anabap- 
 
 England, and 
 
 Catholic, 
 
 Pius V 
 
 
 John 
 
 tilts. 
 
 invites Martin 
 
 king of 
 jirragon, 
 in confe- 
 qucnce of 
 his mar- 
 
 1572 
 
 
 Whitgift, 
 
 Menno- 
 
 Luther and 
 
 Gregory 
 
 
 Archbifhop 
 
 nites. 
 
 other eminent 
 
 XllI 15S5 
 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 Theoph. 
 
 divines over. 
 
 Sixtus V 
 
 
 bury. 
 
 Paracel- 
 
 to finilh that 
 
 1590 
 
 
 John 
 
 fus. 
 
 glorious work. 
 
 riage IV uh 
 Ifabella, 
 
 Urban VII 
 
 
 Fifhef. 
 
 Poftellus. 
 
 The reign of 
 
 1590 
 
 
 John Oeco- 
 
 David 
 
 Queen Mary 
 
 .becomes 
 
 Gregory 
 
 
 lampadius. 
 
 Georglus. 
 
 rellores popery, 
 
 kin^ of 
 Caflile ; 
 and the 
 
 XIV1591 
 
 
 And. Ca- 
 
 Franc. Pu- 
 
 and exhibits a 
 
 Innocent 
 
 
 roloftadt. 
 
 cius. 
 
 fcene of barba- 
 
 IX T592 
 
 
 JohnTili- 
 
 Defid. 
 
 rity and perfe- 
 
 kingdoms 
 of Air a- 
 gcn and 
 Caflile re- 
 
 Clement 
 
 
 gius. 
 
 Erafmus. 
 
 cation that 
 
 VIll. 
 
 
 James Fa- 
 
 Agrippa. 
 
 (hocks nature. 
 
 
 
 ber. 
 
 Caflander 
 
 The name 
 
 
 
 Matthew 
 
 and Wi- 
 
 of Proteflants 
 
 main 
 
 
 
 Flacius. 
 
 celius. 
 
 given to the 
 
 united. 
 
 
 
 John Cal- 
 
 Conr. Vor- 
 
 Reformed at 
 
 Ifabella 
 
 
 
 vin. 
 
 ftius. 
 
 the diet of 
 
 difpojfeffed 
 
 
 
 Martin 
 
 Sam. Hu- 
 
 Spj-e, in 1529. 
 
 . 1504 
 Ferdlnaiid 
 
 
 
 Chemnitz. 
 
 berus. 
 
 The league 
 
 
 
 James An- 
 
 Mich. Ser- 
 
 of Smalcasd is 
 
 1516 
 
 
 
 dreas. 
 
 vetus. 
 
 formed in I 5 30. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 Britifh Au- 
 thors. 
 Sir Thomas 
 
 More. 
 Thomas 
 Linacre. 
 S. Purchas. 
 Thomas 
 Elliot. 
 Heft. Boe- 
 
 tius. 
 J. Leland, 
 the Anti- 
 quary . 
 Ed. Wot- 
 
 ton. 
 J. Chrilb- 
 
 phorfon. 
 Cuth. 
 
 Tonftal. 
 R.Afcham. 
 J- Kaye. 
 Thomas 
 Smith. 
 George 
 Bucha- 
 nan. 
 Alex. Ar- 
 buthnot. 
 Sir Phil. 
 Sidney. 
 John Fox. 
 Fr. Wal- 
 fingham. 
 Ed. Grant. 
 Ed. An- 
 derfoii. 
 John Dee. 
 Thomas 
 Crnig. 
 G. Crelgh- 
 
 ton. 
 Ed. Brere- 
 wood. 
 
 Vol. VI. 
 
194 
 
 Sovert'ign 
 Princes. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVI. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Philip 1 of 
 jlujlria 
 
 1506 
 Jane 1516 
 Chailes I 
 
 orV T558 
 Philip 11 
 
 1S9S 
 Philip III. 
 
 N.B. 
 Philip 11 
 feizei upon 
 Portugalf 
 'zvhhh re- 
 mains, in thi 
 pofjjion f 
 the Kings 
 of Spain 
 until the 
 year 1 640 
 
 Kings of 
 Fiance. 
 Lewis XII 
 
 Francis I 
 
 1547 
 Hefi*y II 
 
 .1559 
 Francis 11 
 
 1560 
 Charles IX 
 
 1574 
 Henry 111 
 
 Henry IV. 
 
 Kings' T' 
 
 England. 
 
 Henry VII 
 
 1509 
 
 Henry VIII 
 
 •547 
 Edward 
 
 VI 1553 
 Mary 1558 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Scotland. 
 James IV 
 
 1513 
 James V 
 
 J 542 
 
 A'-chb'.pops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclfutfii. 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 cal and 
 
 ■eal or re- 
 
 Events — Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 •Theological 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 fVrit>rs. 
 
 
 
 
 David 
 
 Valent. 
 
 '1 he Reform- 
 
 French Au' 
 
 Chytraeus. 
 
 Gentilis. 
 
 ation intro- 
 
 thors. 
 
 William 
 
 Laelius So- 
 
 duced into 
 
 William 
 
 Fare). 
 
 c;nus. 
 
 Scotland by 
 
 Bude. 
 
 Theodore 
 
 Fauftus 
 
 yohn Knox, 
 
 Clement 
 
 Beza. 
 
 Socinus. 
 
 about the year 
 
 Marot. 
 
 Fauftus 
 
 Quintin, 
 
 156c; and 
 
 Fr. Rabe- 
 
 Sociniis. 
 
 tte chief 
 
 Into Ireland 
 
 lais. 
 
 Ben. Arias 
 
 cf the Li- 
 
 by George 
 
 Ja. Dubois 
 
 Monta- 
 
 bertines. 
 
 Broion, about 
 
 (Sylvius). 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 the fame time ; 
 
 Pierre Gil • 
 
 And. Ofi- 
 
 
 Into the 
 
 les. 
 
 ander. 
 
 
 United Pro- 
 
 Or. Fin-'e. 
 
 ^gid. 
 
 
 vinces, about 
 
 Robert 
 
 Hunnius. 
 
 
 the year i 566. 
 
 Stephens. 
 
 Meichior 
 
 
 GtijHa'vus 
 
 P. Belon. 
 
 Canus. 
 
 
 Ericfon intro- 
 
 William 
 
 Folyc. 
 
 
 duces the Re- 
 
 Morel. 
 
 Lyferus. 
 
 
 formation into 
 
 Adr. Tur- 
 
 George 
 
 
 Sivcden, by the 
 
 nebus. 
 
 Wicellus- 
 
 
 minirtry of 
 
 Ch. Du 
 
 George 
 
 
 Olaus Petri, in 
 
 Moulin. 
 
 Cafiander. 
 
 
 1530. 
 
 Gilb. Cou- 
 
 CarJinjl 
 
 
 It was re- 
 
 fan. 
 
 Bellarmin. 
 
 
 ceived in Den- 
 
 Mich, de 
 
 Stella. 
 
 
 mark, in I S^i- 
 
 I'Hopital. 
 
 Cran'xlus. 
 
 
 The Gofpel 
 
 L. Le Roy 
 
 I'homas 
 
 
 is propagated 
 
 (Regius). 
 
 lUyricus. 
 
 
 by the papal 
 
 Hub. Lan- 
 
 Jacob Ben 
 
 
 miffionaries in 
 
 guet, CU' 
 
 ■ Chaim, 
 
 
 India, Japan, 
 
 tbor of the 
 
 tvho gave 
 
 
 and China. 
 
 Vindiciae 
 
 an cdit.on 
 
 
 'VYiz order of 
 
 contra 
 
 of the He- 
 
 
 the Jefuits is 
 
 Tyran- 
 
 brew Bi- 
 
 
 founded by Ig- 
 
 nos. 
 
 lk. 
 
 
 natius Loyola, 
 
 Laur. Jou- 
 
 Sanderus. 
 
 
 in the year 
 
 bert. 
 
 Ifid. Cla- 
 
 
 1540. 
 
 James Pe- 
 
 rius. 
 
 
 The famous 
 
 letter. 
 
 John Ma- 
 
 
 council of 
 
 Fr. Belle- 
 
 jor. 
 
 
 Trent is aflem- 
 
 foreft. 
 
 Andrew 
 
 
 bled. 
 
 M. A. Ff. 
 
 Vega. 
 
 
 The Prag- 
 
 Muret. 
 
 Franc. Va- 
 
 
 matic San^ion 
 
 P.Ronfard. 
 
 table. 
 
 
 is abrogated by 
 
 J. Dorat. 
 
 Card.nal 
 
 
 Leo X, and the 
 
 James Cii- 
 
 Sadolet. 
 
 
 Concordatc fub- 
 
 jas. 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 ftituted into its 
 
 Fr. Hot- 
 
 Coitefius. 
 
 
 place. 
 
 man. 
 
 John 
 
 
 Pope Julius 
 
 James 
 
 Cochlasus. 
 
 
 III beitows the 
 Cardinal's hiat 
 
 Amyoti ■ 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES* 
 
 ipj 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archbip'jpi 
 
 Ecclefiajli- 
 
 Heretki 
 
 P.emaykable 
 
 
 Bijhopi of 
 Rome. 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or 
 
 E-vents — Re- 
 
 Profane 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 
 reputed. 
 
 Igious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 
 
 H'riterz. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alphonf 
 
 
 upon th.; keep- 
 
 Mich, de 
 
 
 
 ZaiTiora. 
 
 
 er of his mon- 
 
 Montag- 
 
 
 
 Vivaldus. 
 
 
 keys. 
 
 ne. 
 
 
 
 J. Almain. 
 
 
 The Inqui- 
 
 Mich, de 
 
 
 
 Spagnoli. 
 
 
 ficion ]> efta- 
 
 Caftelnau. 
 
 
 
 Aug. Da- 
 
 
 bljfted at Rome 
 
 P. Plthou. 
 
 
 
 thus. 
 
 
 hy Paul iV. 
 
 J. Bodin. 
 
 
 
 Pope Adri- 
 
 
 The war of 
 
 Nic. Vig- ' 
 
 
 
 an VI. 
 
 
 the Peafants. 
 
 nier. 
 
 
 
 Petro de 
 
 
 The (fniver- 
 
 Bl. de Vi- 
 
 
 
 Monte. 
 
 
 fiUts of IVittem- 
 
 genere. 
 
 
 
 Pope Leo 
 
 
 berg, Framfori 
 
 Henry Ste- 
 
 
 
 X. 
 
 
 on Oder, Alca- 
 
 phens. 
 
 
 
 Alb. Pig. 
 
 
 la, Saragoffa, 
 
 J. de Ser- 
 
 
 
 hius. 
 
 
 Marpurg, Se- 
 
 res (Sev- 
 
 
 
 Henry 
 
 
 fillc, C'.mpoftel- 
 
 ranui). 
 
 
 
 VIH, 
 
 
 la, O-viedoMre- 
 
 CI. Fau- 
 
 
 
 i/«/ of 
 
 
 nude, Frav.cker, 
 
 chet. 
 
 
 
 England. 
 
 
 Strajhourg, 
 
 J. Pafleran 
 
 
 
 Lewi s 
 
 
 Parma, Mace- 
 
 J. J. Boif. 
 
 
 
 Vives. 
 
 
 rata, Tortofay 
 
 fard. 
 
 
 
 S. Pigni- 
 
 
 Coimbre, Co- 
 
 P. Daniel 
 
 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 nig fierg. Ley. 
 
 d'Orleans* 
 
 
 
 Leon de 
 
 
 den, Fljnnce, 
 
 Francis 
 
 
 
 Caftro. 
 
 
 Rt:-is, Dillin- 
 
 Vidte. 
 
 
 
 Matth. 
 
 
 gcn, Mxico, 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 
 Ugonius. 
 
 
 St. Domingo, 
 
 d'Oflat. 
 
 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 Tarragona, 
 
 Rob. Con- 
 
 
 
 Cajetan. 
 
 
 Helivjiadt, Al- 
 
 ftantln. 
 
 
 
 James 
 
 
 torf, Padcrborn, 
 
 P. Morin. 
 
 
 
 Hoog- 
 
 
 Sigen, fuunded 
 
 jof. Juft. 
 
 
 
 ftraat. 
 
 
 in this century. 
 
 Scaiiger. 
 
 
 
 Ambr. Ca- 
 
 
 The treaty ot 
 
 Nic.Rapin. 
 
 
 
 tharini. 
 
 
 PaJ]au,\ni 552. 
 
 J. Papire- 
 
 
 
 ]ohn Fa- 
 
 
 The Pans 
 
 MafTon. 
 
 
 
 ber. 
 
 
 maflacre of the 
 
 P. B. Bran- 
 
 
 
 Ortuin 
 
 
 I'roteftants on 
 
 tome. 
 
 
 
 Gratius. 
 
 
 St. Bartholo- 
 
 St. Paf- 
 
 
 
 John Ec- 
 
 
 fHiiv's diy. 
 
 quier. 
 
 
 
 kius. 
 
 
 The republi'" 
 
 
 
 
 Leander 
 
 
 of the United 
 
 Italian Aic 
 
 
 
 Albert!. 
 
 
 Piovinces 
 
 tbors. 
 
 
 
 Nic. Ser- 
 
 
 formed by the 
 
 Americ 
 
 
 
 rarius. 
 
 
 union of 
 
 Vefputius, 
 
 
 
 Pet. Cani- 
 
 
 Utrecht. 
 
 J. Jocondi 
 
 
 
 fius. 
 
 
 The edi(fl of 
 
 of Veronaf 
 
 
 
 Csefar Ba- 
 
 
 Na<itx granted 
 
 luho dif- 
 
 
 
 ronius. 
 
 
 to the Proteft- 
 
 csi'crcd the 
 
 
 
 Fran. Ri- 
 
 
 ant3 by Henry 
 
 Letters if 
 
 
 
 beria. 
 
 
 IV. of Fremc. 
 
 Pliny. 
 
 O a 
 
'igG 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVI. 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhijhops 
 
 Si-vere'gn 
 
 B.pops of 
 
 rf Canter- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Alexander 
 
 
 J 506 
 
 
 
 Sigifmund 
 
 
 
 ?. '54^ 
 
 
 
 Sigifmund 
 
 
 
 II n72 
 
 
 
 Henry of 
 
 
 
 uirj'.u, un- 
 
 
 
 til the year 
 
 
 
 1574 
 
 
 
 Stephen 
 
 
 
 Batori 
 
 
 
 1587 
 
 
 
 Siglfmond 
 
 
 
 king of 
 
 
 
 Sivcden, 
 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 
 Portugal. 
 
 
 
 3Emanuel 
 
 
 
 the Great 
 
 
 
 1521 
 
 
 
 John III 
 
 
 
 1557 
 
 
 
 Sebaftian 
 
 
 
 1578 
 
 
 
 Henry 
 
 
 
 Card. 
 
 
 
 1580 
 
 
 
 Portugal 
 
 
 
 3S reduced 
 
 
 
 under the 
 
 
 
 dominion of 
 
 
 
 Spain by 
 
 
 
 Philip 11. 
 
 
 
 Ottoman 
 
 
 Emferors. 
 
 
 
 Eajazet II 
 
 
 
 1512 
 
 
 
 JSelim I 
 
 
 
 152c 
 
 
 
 Solyman II 
 
 
 
 1566 
 
 
 
 Selim II 
 
 
 
 1574 
 
 
 
 ""Amurat 11 i 
 
 
 
 159'" 
 
 
 
 . Mahomet 
 
 
 
 111. 
 
 
 
 Ecclefajli- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 cjI and 
 
 real or /v- 
 
 E-vents, 
 
 Profane 
 
 Geological 
 
 puted. 
 
 &c. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 
 
 Pierre Pi- 
 
 
 
 Leonicini, the 
 
 thcu. 
 
 
 
 tranjlator of 
 
 Mich. 
 
 
 
 Galen. 
 
 Baius. 
 
 
 
 Pomponace. 
 
 W. Alan, 
 
 
 
 M. A. Cafa- 
 
 Er.glfh 
 
 
 
 nova. 
 
 Cardinal. 
 
 
 
 P. Gravina. 
 
 Mercator. 
 
 
 
 Sannazarius. 
 
 Nic.Marps- 
 
 
 
 Machiavel. 
 
 field. 
 
 
 
 Vida. 
 
 Leuncla- 
 
 
 
 J. A. Lafcarls. 
 
 vius. 
 
 
 
 Alcyonius, 
 
 Molina. 
 
 
 
 tranjlator of 
 
 Salmeron. 
 
 
 
 Ariftotle. 
 
 Maldonat. 
 
 
 
 Ariofto. 
 
 J. Natalis. 
 
 
 
 Burn. MafFei. 
 
 ]. P. Maf- 
 
 
 
 Fr. Guicci4r- 
 
 fei. 
 
 
 
 dini. 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 
 
 Cardinal 
 
 Hofius. 
 
 
 
 Bembo. 
 
 Janfenius. 
 
 
 
 Cardinal Sado- 
 
 fohn Til- 
 
 
 
 let. 
 
 let. 
 
 
 
 And. Alciat. 
 
 James Na- 
 
 
 
 M. A. Flami- 
 
 clantus. 
 
 
 
 nio d'Imola. 
 
 De Vargas. 
 
 
 
 LiliusGiraldus. 
 
 Cardinid 
 
 
 
 J. Fracaftor. 
 
 Seripand. 
 
 
 
 Polydor. Virgil. 
 
 And. Ma- 
 
 
 
 M. A. Majo- 
 
 fius. 
 
 
 
 ragio. 
 
 Pope Paul 
 
 
 
 P. Aretin. 
 
 IV. 
 
 
 
 J. de la Cafa. 
 
 Widman- 
 
 
 
 L. Alamanni. 
 
 (ladt. 
 
 
 
 N. Tartaglia. 
 
 Callander. 
 
 
 
 Palingenius. 
 
 Stapleton. 
 
 
 
 Jul. CcefarSca- 
 
 Mercerus. 
 
 
 
 liger. 
 
 F. Xavier. 
 
 
 
 Zanchius. 
 
 Ign. Loy- 
 
 
 
 Gab. Faerno. 
 
 ola. 
 
 
 
 Gab.FaJlopius. 
 
 B'p0pC2X- 
 
 
 
 J. Acronius. 
 
 diner. 
 
 
 
 Louis Cornaro* 
 
 Jer. Olea- 
 
 
 
 Robertello. 
 
 iter, ivith 
 
 
 
 Palearius. 
 
 many 
 
 
 
 Onuph. Pan- 
 
 others too 
 
 
 
 vinl. 
 
 numerous 
 
 
 
 Argentieri. 
 
 10 mention. 
 
 
 
 J. Bar. de Vig- 
 
 N. B. // 
 
 
 
 nole. 
 
 IS rcniaik- 
 
 
 
 Paul Manutiui. 
 
 able that, 
 
 
 
 Jerome Cajr- 
 
 among the 
 
 
 
 dan. 
 
XVr. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 »97 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhifhops 
 
 Ecckfiajli- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 So'venign 
 
 Btfhops of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re - 
 
 E-uents, 
 
 Profane 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Thiological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 &c. 
 
 ^luthors. 
 
 Cxars of 
 
 
 
 Ecckfiajli- 
 
 
 
 A. Palladio. 
 
 Mufcovy. 
 
 
 
 cal Writers 
 
 
 
 C. Sigonius. 
 
 John Bafi- 
 
 
 
 of this cen- 
 
 
 
 P. Viaorius. 
 
 lowitz 
 
 
 
 tury, there 
 
 
 
 0&. Ferrari. 
 
 1505 
 
 
 
 are aho-ve 
 
 
 
 James Zaba- 
 
 BaHlius 
 
 
 
 55 ivho 
 
 
 
 rella. 
 
 Swano- 
 
 
 
 employed 
 
 
 
 L. Guicciar- 
 
 witz, ivho 
 
 
 
 their la- 
 
 
 
 dini. 
 
 recci-ves 
 
 
 
 bours in the 
 
 
 
 A.deCoftanzo 
 
 .from 
 
 
 
 exprfuion 
 
 
 
 Torq. Taffo. 
 
 Maximi- 
 
 
 
 and illuf- 
 
 
 
 Fr. Patrizi 
 
 lian I the 
 
 
 
 tratiyn cf 
 
 
 
 (Patritius). 
 
 title of 
 
 
 
 the Holy 
 
 
 
 Ant. Ricco- 
 
 Emperor 
 
 
 
 Scriptures ; 
 
 
 
 boni. 
 
 1533 
 
 
 
 and this 
 
 
 
 G. Panciroli. 
 
 John Ball- 
 
 
 
 happy cir- 
 
 
 
 And. Cefalpin. 
 
 lowitz il 
 
 
 
 cumj^aiice 
 
 
 
 Natilis Comes. 
 
 i,-8..i 
 
 
 
 cr.nlrihuted. 
 
 
 
 Aldovrandi. 
 
 Theodore 
 
 
 
 r.o djuht, i(j 
 
 
 
 Gratiani. 
 
 Iwano- 
 
 
 
 prepare the 
 
 
 
 B. Guarini. 
 
 witz 1597 
 3oris Ga- 
 
 
 
 minds of 
 many for the 
 
 
 
 Swifs Authors. 
 Aur. Ph. Pa- 
 
 denow. 
 
 
 
 Reform- 
 ation, 
 
 
 
 racelfus. 
 
 Stadthold- 
 
 Theod, Bibli- 
 
 ers of the 
 
 
 
 and ;h:is 
 
 
 
 arder. 
 
 United 
 
 
 
 rendered its 
 
 
 
 Theod. Zwin- 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 
 
 prcgte/s _ 
 
 
 
 ger. 
 
 William I, 
 
 
 
 more 1 lipid. 
 
 
 
 Ifaac Cafaubon. 
 
 the glori- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ous founder 
 cf their 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 German and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dutch Authors, 
 
 Liberty 
 
 1584 
 daurice. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Reuchlin. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P. Mofellan. 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 M. Aurogal- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lus, ivbo aj- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fjicd Luther 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in the tranflU' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tion of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bible. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H. C. Agrippa. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D. Erafmus cf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rotterdam. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lufcinius. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 Simon Gry- 
 najus. 
 
 A dr. Barland 
 of Zealand. 
 
 Nic. Coperni- 
 cus, aPruJfian. 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 J. Scrundus of 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 the Hague. 
 
 O 3 
 
193 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVI. 
 
 sovereign 
 Princei. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archbijhops 
 of CunUi- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecdcfiafi'i- 
 cal and 
 Tbckgical 
 IVr'iteri. 
 
 Heretict 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events, 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 J. Olaus Mag- 
 nus. 
 
 Peutinger. 
 
 Paul Fagius. 
 
 Sebaftian Mun. 
 fter. 
 
 G. Agricola. i 
 
 John Sleidan. 
 
 Gai'p. Bruf- 
 cliius. 
 
 P. Lotichlus. 
 
 Conrad Gefne», 
 
 G. Fabricius. 
 
 A. Mafius. 
 
 Joach. Came-t 
 rarius. 
 
 Viglius of 
 
 Zu'ichem. 
 
 Hubert Golt- 
 
 1 
 
 ZIUS. 
 
 John Sturmius, 
 J. Sambuc. 
 A. G. Bufbeq. 
 J. Leunclavius. 
 G. Mercator. 
 Lasv. Torren- 
 
 tius.- 
 Raphelinglus. 
 Ortelius. 
 Tycho Brahe, 
 
 a Dane. 
 Heurnius of 
 
 Utrecht. 
 Nicholas 
 
 Craigius of 
 
 Copenhagen. 
 Juftus Lipfius. 
 i'aul Merula of 
 
 Leyden. 
 A. Gorljeus. 
 Schonaeus. 
 Em. Van Mc-« 
 
 teren. 
 Dom. Bau-i 
 
 dius. 
 
Cent. XVII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 199 
 
 CENTURY XVII. 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bipops of 
 R^me. 
 
 Emperors, 
 
 A. D. 
 Rodolphus 
 II 1612 
 Matthias 
 
 1619 
 Ferdinand 
 
 11 1637 
 Leopold I. 
 
 Archlujhops 
 of Canter- 
 bury . 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Spain. 
 Philip III 
 
 162,1 
 Philip IV 
 
 1665 
 (Portugal 
 throws off 
 the Spanijh 
 yoke, and 
 recovers its 
 independ- 
 ency, in 
 the year 
 1640.) 
 Charles II 
 
 1700 
 
 Clement 
 VIII 1605 
 Leo XI 
 
 1605 
 PaulV 
 
 1621 
 Gregory 
 
 XV 1623 
 UrbanVIlI 
 
 J 644 
 Innocent 
 
 X 1655 
 Alexander 
 
 VII 1667 
 Clement 
 
 IX 1669 
 Clement X 
 1676 
 Innocent 
 
 XI i6«9 
 Alexander 
 
 VIII 1691 
 Innocent 
 
 XII 1700 
 
 Eccufajii- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Kingi of 
 
 France. 
 
 Henry IV 
 
 1610 
 Lewis XIII 
 1643 
 Lewis 
 XI'/. 
 
 Ki'igs of 
 
 England. 
 Elizabeth 
 
 1603 
 James I, 
 VI 0/ 
 Scotland, 
 1625 
 Charles 1, 
 Ifhcadt-'d 
 in the year 
 1649 
 
 Dr. J. 
 Whitgift 
 1603 
 Dr. R. 
 Bancroft 
 
 1610 
 Dr. George 
 Abbot 
 
 1633 
 Dr. W. 
 Laud 
 
 1644 
 Z)r. W. 
 Tuxton 
 1663 
 Dr. Gil. 
 Sheldon 
 1677 
 Dr. W. 
 Sandcroft 
 1693 
 Dr. John 
 Tillotfon 
 1694 
 Dr. Tho- 
 mas Ten- 
 nifon. 
 
 Protejiant 
 
 Writers. 
 Archhifhop 
 
 Abbot. 
 John 
 
 Lightfoot. 
 Matthew 
 
 Fool. 
 Bijhop 
 
 B:pop Fell. 
 
 Cataker, 
 
 BJh.p 
 
 vVard. 
 Owen. 
 Edward 
 
 I'ocock. 
 Dr. Good- 
 win. 
 Dr. Man- 
 ton. 
 Richard 
 Baxter. 
 \Dr. Ca!a- 
 
 my. 
 Howe. 
 Bates. 
 Bifoop'BviW. 
 Grew. 
 Bfy.p Bur- 
 net. 
 Jo- Forbes. 
 J. Baxter. 
 Jchn Til- 
 lotfon, 
 Anbb. of 
 Canter- 
 iur\', 
 D;-. "Sher- 
 lock. 
 Ar. hhipop 
 
 Wake. 
 
 Chiliing- 
 
 woiih.' 
 
 I Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 The doc - 
 rine of the 
 Jefuits, 
 concerning 
 phiUfophi- 
 cal Jin, con- 
 demned by 
 Pope Alex- 
 mderVIlI 
 
 :n l6qO. 
 
 The Pro- 
 bibilifts 
 
 (Jotheje- 
 Juits lUire 
 called from 
 their odious 
 doSirine of 
 Probibili- 
 ty) con- 
 demnui by 
 the Sor- 
 bonne. 
 The 
 Francif- 
 cans are 
 ludgid He- 
 ri tics on ac- 
 count of 
 their doc- 
 trine con- 
 iCrning the 
 Immaculate 
 i^oncrplion 
 oflh. Vir- 
 gin Mary. 
 Janfe- 
 nlus, Que- 
 nei, and 
 Arnauld, 
 as aljo Fe- 
 nelon, Mo- 
 linus, and 
 the Pietifts 
 are con- 
 demned in 
 France, 
 
 Remarkable 
 E'vents — Reli- 
 us Rites. 
 
 The congre- 
 gation Dc pro- 
 paganda, ice. 
 founded at 
 Rome in 1 622, 
 by Pope Gre- 
 gory XV. 
 
 Chriftianity 
 is propagated 
 in the king- 
 doms of Siani, 
 Tongkii g, and 
 Kchinckina, by 
 the Jefuit- 
 Miliionaries. 
 
 The thirty 
 years war 
 Breaks out, and 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 Ns cen- 
 tury has 
 been fo fer- 
 tile in au- 
 thors as 
 this before 
 us. "Their 
 number 
 amounts to 
 aboi'e i?50. 
 Wefhall 
 confine otir- 
 fel-ves to 
 tbofe who 
 to ere mojl 
 eminent in 
 each coun- 
 try. 
 
 was concluded | 
 
 by the peace of . In Great 
 
 W.ftphaiia. 1 Britain and 
 
 The Moors I Ireland. 
 re driven out I John Har- 
 of Spain. rington. 
 
 The Proteft- James Har- 
 
 ants are perfe- 
 ciUedinFr(jrf^. 
 
 The Gun- 
 powder-Trea- 
 fon difcovered 
 in England. 
 A rupture 
 between Pope 
 Paul V and the 
 Venetians. 
 
 The Royal 
 Society is 
 founded in the 
 year i 662. 
 
 A Jubilee is , 
 celcbratrd by } 
 Popf Chtnent 
 VIII, in the 
 year i6co. 
 In 1605, 
 MciUrice, Land 
 
 rington. 
 
 J. Pitt. 
 
 R. StanU 
 hurrt. 
 
 Sir Henry 
 Savillc. 
 
 Thomas 
 Hariot, 
 the in-vcnt- 
 cr of Alge- 
 bra. 
 
 W. Cam- 
 den. 
 
 Nicholas 
 Fuller. 
 
 Benjamirj 
 Johnfon. 
 
 Shake- 
 fpear. 
 Henry 
 Wotton. 
 
 O 4 
 
200 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVIL 
 
 S:i'eie!£tt 
 Princes. 
 
 Cromweu 
 ujurfs the 
 gp-vern- 
 nifnt un- 
 der the 
 title of 
 Lord Pro- 
 tcFrory and 
 dks in 
 
 |6<;8 
 
 Charles H 
 1684 
 
 James II 
 clav.dons 
 his king- 
 dom in the 
 yean 60S, 
 iiT:d dies 
 in 1 70 1 
 
 "William 
 III and 
 ;Mary 
 
 1694 
 
 Kirgs of 
 
 Scotland. 
 James VI 
 1625 
 This 
 Prince and 
 h'lsf.cccf- 
 fors loere 
 fiings both 
 of Erg/and 
 and Scot- 
 lor.d Jo far 
 down as the 
 year 1 707, 
 •when thefe 
 kingdoms 
 tvere united 
 into one ino- 
 navchy. 
 
 Kings of 
 Sweden. 
 
 Charles IX 
 
 161 1 
 
 Guftavus 
 
 Adolphus 
 
 1632 
 
 Popes or 
 B't/hops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Arckbipops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclefaftl- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 JVntcrs. 
 
 H-,iiry 
 
 Ham- 
 
 m'lnd. 
 Thomas 
 
 Hyde. 
 William 
 
 Cave. 
 Brian 
 
 Walton. 
 Drufius. 
 Hofpinian. 
 Trigland. 
 Ittigius. 
 Fr. Span- 
 
 hei m . 
 R. Cud- 
 worth. 
 Ed. Stil- 
 
 lingfleet. 
 H. Pri- 
 
 deaux. 
 J. Locke. 
 W. Lloyd, 
 
 Bijhop (f 
 
 Wor.efier. 
 J. Milton. 
 St. Nye. 
 Claude. 
 DaiUd. 
 Amyraut. 
 Bnlnage, 
 
 Samuel, 
 
 and James 
 
 Jurieu. 
 Benoit. 
 Turretin. 
 Elias Sau- 
 
 rin. 
 Morus. 
 Le Cene. 
 Mellerzat. 
 Le Blanc. 
 Arminius. 
 Grotius. 
 Epifcopius. 
 Curcellae- 
 
 us. 
 Limborch. 
 Sleidan. 
 Cocceius. 
 Voetius. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Armi- 
 nius, and 
 his foilcw- 
 crs, the 
 UniverfaU 
 hts, Bek- 
 ker, the 
 Cartefian 
 Di'vines, 
 L'Abadie, 
 Bourignon, 
 Poiret 
 LeehofF, 
 and Claude 
 Paron, are 
 regarded as 
 Heretics by 
 the Re- 
 formed 
 churches in 
 France and 
 Holland. 
 
 The In- 
 depend- 
 ents, An- 
 tinomians. 
 Ranters, 
 and Qua- 
 kers ; and 
 among the 
 latter, Fox, 
 Barclay, 
 Keith, and 
 Penn, are 
 looked upon 
 in the Jame 
 light. 
 
 yidd to 
 thejc En- 
 thufiafts, 
 and Fana- 
 tics of 'Va- 
 rious kinds, 
 fuch as Ja- 
 cob Beh- 
 men, Va- 
 lentine 
 WeigelJus, 
 Nic. Dra- 
 bicius, 
 Seidel. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E'vents— Reli- 
 gious Riles. 
 
 grave of Hejje 
 CaJJ'el, intro- 
 duces the Re- 
 formed reli- 
 gion into A'lar- 
 purg. 
 
 Paul V. ex- 
 communicates 
 the Vejietians, 
 ivhofe caule is 
 defended by 
 Fra. Paolo. 
 
 In the year 
 1606, Rudolph 
 II. allows the 
 Hungarians the 
 free exercife of 
 the Proteftant 
 religion, that 
 has been for- 
 merly granted 
 by Fe!dii:end I. 
 and aboliflied 
 by his fuccef- 
 fors. 
 
 In the year 
 i6c8, the So- 
 cinians pub- 
 liihcd their 
 Caiechifm at 
 Cracciu, 
 
 The Silefi- 
 ans, Moravi- 
 ans, and Bohe- 
 mians, are al- 
 lowed, by Ru- 
 dolph II. the 
 tree exercife of 
 their religion, 
 in the year 
 1600. 
 
 The Proleft- 
 ants form a 
 confederacy at 
 Hiilbror, in the 
 \ear i 610 ; and 
 tile Roman 
 Catholics form 
 a league at 
 ll'ai tz-hurg in 
 oppofuion to it. 
 
 Profane 
 AuthorSm 
 
 Tiiomas 
 Lydiat. 
 
 Jofeph 
 Hall, call- 
 ed the 
 Englifh 
 Seneca. 
 
 Lord Her- 
 bert f 
 
 Chcrhury, 
 
 Thomas 
 Gataker. 
 
 W. Ha- 
 bington. 
 
 Archbijhop 
 Uiher. 
 
 V. Harvey, 
 ivhofrf 
 diJco<vcrcd 
 the circu- 
 lation of 
 the blood. 
 
 Sir Ken. 
 Digby. 
 
 Sir Jamea 
 Ware. 
 
 John Mil- 
 ton. 
 
 Abraham 
 Cowley. 
 
 J. Ogilby. 
 
 Lord Chan~ 
 cellar Cla, 
 rendon. 
 
 Matthew 
 Hales. 
 
 Fr.GlifTon. 
 
 Thomas 
 Stanley. 
 
 Jofeph 
 Glanvil. 
 
 Samuel 
 Butler. 
 
 A Igernoon 
 Sidney. 
 
 John Col- 
 lins, iWij- 
 thtmati~ 
 ciiJn. 
 
 Robert 
 Morifon* 
 
XVII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 201 
 
 Popci or 
 Bipopi of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archh'ifrofi 
 of Canter- 
 bury, 
 
 Ecchfiaft'i- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 E'venti_ — Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 'Theological 
 
 puted. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 IVr iters. 
 
 
 
 
 Gomar. 
 
 Stifeliiis, 
 
 The Bohe- 
 
 Wiiliam 
 
 Lud. Ca- 
 
 and the 
 
 mians chufe 
 
 Dugdale. 
 
 pell. 
 
 Rofecvu- 
 
 Frederick V, 
 
 Ralph 
 
 S. Bochart. 
 
 fians. 
 
 Eledtor Pala- 
 
 Cud- 
 
 Gerhard us. 
 
 
 tine, for their 
 
 worth. 
 
 Hoe. 
 
 
 king, in order 
 
 J. Rufh- 
 
 Calixtus, 
 
 
 to maintain 
 
 worth. 
 
 G. at}d 
 
 
 them in the 
 
 Robert 
 
 Fred. 
 
 
 free exercife of 
 
 Boyle. 
 
 Hulfeman. 
 
 
 the Proteftant 
 
 John 
 
 Heilbron- 
 
 
 religion— but 
 
 Locke. 
 
 ner. 
 
 
 Frederick is 
 
 W. Moly- 
 
 Haftenref- 
 
 
 conquered, and 
 
 neux. 
 
 ter. 
 
 
 they are forced 
 
 Sir W. 
 
 Thumml- 
 
 
 to embrace 
 
 Temple, 
 
 us. 
 
 
 popery. 
 
 Sir Paul 
 
 The Ofi- 
 
 
 In 1625, the 
 
 Ricaut. 
 
 anders. 
 
 
 princes of 
 
 H. Hody. 
 
 r^ufsus. 
 
 
 Lciver Sax;ny 
 
 Bifhop Be- 
 
 — Hucter. 
 
 
 enter into a 
 
 verege. 
 
 Hunnius, 
 
 
 league with 
 
 Sir Samuel 
 
 Guy, and 
 
 
 Cbrijiian IV of 
 
 Garth. 
 
 Nich. 
 
 
 Demnark, 
 
 Thomas 
 
 The Ment- 
 
 
 which con- 
 
 Gale. 
 
 zers. 
 
 
 cludes by the 
 
 John Phi- 
 
 — O.eari- 
 
 
 peace of Lutec. 
 
 lips. 
 
 us's. 
 
 
 Fe/dinand II 
 
 Bfhsp 
 
 Fred. 
 
 
 publi/hes, in 
 
 bpratt. 
 
 Baldwin. 
 
 
 1629, an edidt, 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Alb. 
 
 
 ordering the 
 
 Dempfter. 
 
 Grawer. 
 
 
 Proteftants Co 
 
 John 
 
 The Carp- 
 
 
 furrender and 
 
 Fletcher. 
 
 zovius's. 
 
 
 rellore all the 
 
 Ph. Maf- 
 
 Tainovius, 
 
 
 ecclefiaftical 
 
 finger. 
 
 J. a-!d 
 
 
 domains and 
 
 Ed. Gun- 
 
 Pa.l. 
 
 
 pofTefTions of 
 
 ther. 
 
 John Af- 
 
 
 which they 
 
 Francis 
 
 felman. 
 
 
 were become 
 
 Bacon, 
 
 Eiiharc 
 
 
 mafters after 
 
 Lord Vc- 
 
 Luber. 
 
 
 the pacification 
 
 rulam. 
 
 The Lyfers. 
 
 
 of Papu 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Michael 
 
 
 Thisedia is 
 
 Ridley. 
 
 Walter. 
 
 
 difobeyed. 
 
 John 
 
 Joach. 
 
 
 Gujfauus 
 
 Speed. 
 
 Hildc- 
 
 
 Adolphiis enters 
 
 John 
 
 brand. 
 
 
 into Germany. 
 
 Donne. 
 
 J. Val. 
 
 
 The peace 
 
 Fr. Good- 
 
 Andreas. 
 
 
 of Munjier and 
 
 win, the 
 
 Solomon 
 
 
 Ojnabrug con- 
 
 Annalift, 
 
 Giaffius. 
 
 
 cluded, by 
 
 Edward 
 
 
 
 which the three 
 
 Coke. 
 
202 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVII, 
 
 Pcpes or 
 Bifrojii of 
 Rome* 
 
 Archb\Jhop'. 
 of Canter- 
 bury, 
 
 Ecckfiafti- 
 cal and 
 Tkickgical 
 fFritirs. 
 
 Ah. Calo- 
 
 vius. 
 Theod. 
 Hachfpan. 
 J. Hulfe- 
 
 man. 
 Jacob 
 
 WcUer. 
 J. Conr. 
 Danhaver. 
 J. G. Dor- 
 
 fcasus, 
 John 
 
 Arndt. 
 Martin 
 
 Geyer. 
 John Ad. 
 
 Sclieitzer. 
 Baiihafar 
 
 and John 
 
 Meil'ner. 
 Aug. 
 
 Pfeiffer. 
 Mullt-r, H. 
 
 ,uJ J. 
 Juft. Chr. 
 
 Schemer. 
 
 Schmidt. 
 Chiiih 
 
 Hoiftolt. 
 Ph. Jac. 
 
 ^jpener. 
 G. Th. 
 
 Mayer. 
 Frid.Bcch- 
 
 man. 
 From 
 Gerhard to 
 Frid. 
 Rechman 
 biciufi'vely, 
 all Luther- 
 ans. 
 
 Reman Ca- 
 tbolk yju- 
 tbois. 
 
 f.aronius. 
 
 Feilarmin. 
 Serraiius. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Ei-ents — Reli- 
 gious Rites, 
 
 Religions are 
 tolerated in 
 the empire. 
 
 The fynod 
 of Don aflcm- 
 bled in the year 
 i6iS, and fits 
 from the i ft of 
 November till 
 the z 6th of 
 April. 
 
 Henry IV of 
 Fiance is afi'al- 
 finated by Ra- 
 •villac. 
 
 This event 
 expofes the 
 Proteflants to 
 new perfecu- 
 tions. 
 
 The edia of 
 Nanfx, is perfi- 
 dioufly revoked 
 byXfwaXlV, 
 and the Pro- 
 teftants treated 
 with the ut- 
 mort barbarity. 
 
 A contefl 
 between Leivis 
 XIV and Pope 
 Innocent XI, 
 concerning the 
 collation of be- 
 nefices, and the 
 privileges and 
 pretenfions of 
 the crown dur- 
 ing their va- 
 cancy. 
 
 The French 
 clergy, in a ge- 
 neral aflembly 
 at St. Germain, 
 declare the 
 pope's preten- 
 lion.s to tempo- 
 ralities null and 
 void ; place the 
 authority of a 
 general council 
 
 Profane 
 
 Authon, 
 
 Thomas 
 Randolph. 
 
 Thomas 
 Farnaby. 
 
 John Na- 
 pier, ;■;;- 
 I'd. tor of 
 Loga- 
 rithms. 
 
 G. Keat- 
 ing. 
 
 John 
 Greaves. 
 
 Edward 
 Sinjfon. 
 
 John Sel- 
 den. 
 
 William 
 Burton. 
 
 Richard 
 Zouch. 
 
 W. Ough- 
 tred. 
 
 B. Walton. 
 
 P. Heylin. 
 
 James 
 Howe'. 
 
 Sir John 
 Denham. 
 
 Sir John 
 A'Jar/h.ini. 
 
 B-Jhob 
 Wiikins. 
 
 James 
 Gregory. 
 
 Thomas 
 Willis. 
 
 Eulft. 
 White- 
 lock. 
 
 John Price. 
 
 Ifaac Bar- 
 row. 
 
 Thomas 
 Hobbes. 
 
 Thomas 
 
 • Brown. 
 
 Thomas 
 Marfhal. 
 
 Edmund 
 Caftel. 
 
Cent.XVIL chronological tables. 20| 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes. 
 
 IV Deme- 
 trius 1 613 
 
 Michael 
 Theodo- 
 rowitz 
 
 1645 
 
 Aiexis Mi- 
 chaelo- 
 witz 1676 
 
 Theodore 
 Alexo- 
 ■whz 1682 
 
 J van or 
 John Pe- 
 ter I 
 
 Alexiowitz 
 
 Popes or XArchbifhops 
 Bijhops of \of Canter- 
 Rome. \bury. 
 
 Stadthold- 
 
 ers of the 
 
 United 
 
 Provinces. 
 Maurice 
 
 1625 
 Frederick 
 
 Henry 
 
 1647 
 William II 
 
 1650 
 7he dig- 
 nity of 
 Stadtbolder 
 remains 
 •vacant 
 during the 
 fpace of 22 
 vears» 
 
 Ecclefiafii- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Bevarden- 
 
 tius. 
 Poffeyin. 
 Grelfer. 
 Combefis. 
 Nat. Alex 
 
 ander. 
 Becan. 
 Sirmond. 
 Pecau. 
 Pouflines. 
 Cellot. 
 Cauflim. 
 Morin. 
 Renaud. 
 Fra. Paolo. 
 Pallavi- 
 
 cini. 
 
 Labbe. 
 
 Maim- 
 bourg. 
 
 Thomaf- 
 fin. 
 
 Sfondrat. 
 
 Aguirre. 
 
 Henry No- 
 ris. 
 
 D'Achery. 
 
 Mabillon. 
 
 Hard'juin. 
 
 Simon. 
 
 Ruinart. 
 
 Montfau- 
 
 Galloni. 
 Schacchi. 
 
 Cornelius 
 
 a Lapiik. 
 Bonfrere. 
 Menard. 
 Segenot. 
 Bernard. 
 Lamy. 
 Bollandus. 
 Henfchen. 
 Papebroch. 
 Perron. 
 Eftius. 
 Launoy. 
 Tillemont 
 Godeau. 
 Albafpi- 
 nxus. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events — Reli- 
 ■js Rites. 
 
 Profane 
 Authors. 
 
 above that of 
 the Pope ; and 
 maintain that 
 the decifions of 
 the Pope ate 
 not infallible, 
 unlefs when 
 attended with 
 the confent of 
 the church. 
 The Irilh 
 maffacre in 
 1 64 1, in which 
 above 40,000, 
 fjme fay, 
 I 50,000 Pro- 
 teilaiits are 
 murdered. 
 
 Chjrles I, 
 king of Eng- 
 lar.d, beheaded 
 in the year 
 1649. 
 
 A fort of 
 commonwealth 
 introduced by 
 Cromivell, un • 
 der which epif- 
 copacy fufters, 
 and the Prefby- 
 terians, or ra- 
 ther the Inde- 
 pendents, flou- 
 rifh." 
 
 Charles II 
 reftored, and 
 with him epif- 
 copacy re-efta- 
 blifhed. 
 
 The glorious 
 Revolution 
 renders memo- 
 rable the year 
 1688. 
 
 The Proteft- 
 ants arc op- 
 prefied and 
 perfecuted in 
 many places. 
 
 several t'alfe 
 Meffiahs dif- 
 covered, parti- 
 cularly Sab- 
 
 Thomas 
 
 Otwav. 
 
 Ed. Wal- 
 
 ler. 
 Dr. Syden- 
 ham. 
 Anthony 
 Wood. 
 Ed. Ber- 
 nard, Pro- 
 fefjhr of 
 Ajlronomy» 
 Bifhop Stil- 
 lingfleet. 
 William 
 
 Somner, 
 John Dry- 
 den. 
 John Wal- 
 
 lis. 
 John Ray. 
 a. Gre- 
 gory. 
 
 M. Li iter. 
 Henry 
 
 Dodivcll. ■ 
 N. Grew, 
 Sir H. 
 Spelman. 
 
 French Au- 
 thors. 
 J. Aug. De 
 
 Thou. 
 Pineau, 
 Gillot. 
 Mornac. 
 P. Mat- 
 
 thieu. 
 Du Vair. 
 Fr. Pithou, 
 J. Barclai. 
 Savaron. 
 
 Pr. Jean- 
 nin. 
 
 Godefroi., 
 
 Bergier. 
 
 Le Mer- 
 cier. 
 
 Boulanger. 
 
 Goulart. 
 
 Malherbe. 
 
 Marillac. 
 
204 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVIL 
 
 1 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 frwces. Rome, 
 
 Archhipopi I Ecclefiafil- 
 of Canter- \cal and 
 bury. yTheological 
 
 Writ en. 
 
 Richlieu. 
 
 Holftenius. 
 
 Baluzius. 
 
 Bona. 
 
 Huet. 
 
 Bofluet. 
 
 Fenclon. 
 
 Thiers. 
 
 Du Fin. 
 
 Leo Alla- 
 
 tius. 
 
 Zaccagni. 
 Cotelier. 
 Filefac. 
 Vifconti. 
 Molina. 
 Arriaga. 
 Rigault. 
 Richer. 
 Pererius. 
 Mariana. 
 Fr, Pithou. 
 Fr.de Sales. 
 M. deCa- 
 
 lafio. 
 F.eflius. 
 Pineda. 
 C. Janie- 
 
 niuj. 
 Bentivo- 
 
 glio. 
 Sponde. 
 Bzovius. 
 H. dc Va- 
 
 lois. 
 P. de Mar- 
 
 ca. 
 Arnaud 
 
 d'Andilly. 
 Du Cange. 
 Paftal. 
 Du Boulay, 
 A. Arnaud, 
 Vavaffeur. 
 Neercaflel. 
 J. Le Mai- 
 
 tre de Sa- 
 
 cy. 
 Pagi. 
 Lami. 
 Pezron. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events— Reli- 
 gious Rites, 
 
 ball Levi, who, 
 to avoid death, 
 embraces Ma- 
 hometan! fm. 
 
 The Univer- 
 ficies of Lundcn 
 in Stveden, Gi- 
 e/pn, Pampe- 
 lune, Saltx- 
 bourg, Derpt in 
 Li'uonia, 
 Utrecht, y^bo, 
 Duipurg, Kiel 
 in Holjidn, In- 
 fpruck, Bologn 
 
 Hall The 
 
 Academies of 
 infcriptions, 
 &c. of Sciences, 
 founded at 
 Paris, 
 
 Profane 
 Auth'jrs, 
 
 N. and C." 
 
 Le Bois. 
 J. B. Le 
 
 Mene- 
 
 rtrier. 
 J. Bap. 
 
 Duval. 
 P. Haye du 
 
 Chaftelet. 
 R. Des 
 
 Cartes. 
 N. Fab. de 
 
 Peirefc. 
 Henr. Due 
 
 de Rohan. 
 De Mezl- 
 
 riac. 
 J. Bourde- 
 
 lot. 
 J. Guthi- 
 
 eres. 
 And. du 
 
 Chefne. 
 Louis Sa- 
 
 vot. 
 Val. Con- 
 
 rart. 
 Cardinal 
 
 Richlieu. 
 Roche- 
 mallet. 
 Philip 
 
 Monet. 
 Nicholas 
 
 Bourbon. 
 Auguftus 
 
 Galland. 
 J. F. Nice- 
 
 ron. 
 Edm. Me- 
 
 rille. 
 Samuel 
 
 Petit. 
 M. Mer- 
 
 fenne. 
 Voiture. 
 De Vauge- 
 
 las. 
 Ch. Juftel. 
 Did. He- 
 
 rault. 
 
Cent. XVII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 20C 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Princes, 
 
 I Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 I Rome, 
 
 ArchbiJ}}op. 
 of Canict - 
 bury. 
 
 Ecchfiafii- 
 cal and 
 Tbeohgical 
 Writers. 
 
 Gerberon. 
 Quefnel. 
 
 Thefe are 
 the mofl 
 noted ivrit- 
 crs of the 
 Romijh 
 church 
 during this 
 century. 
 
 Heretics 
 real er re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-veritSf 
 
 &c. I 
 
 Profane Au 
 
 tborst 
 
 J. Baudoin. 
 P. Du Pay. 
 G. and Loals 
 de St. Mar- 
 the. 
 Denis Petau- 
 G. Fournier- 
 CI. Saumaiie. 
 G. Nauae. 
 N. Rigault. 
 De BaJzac. 
 G. B. de Gra- 
 mont. 
 Saraiin. 
 D. BlondeL 
 P. GaflendL 
 J. Bignon. 
 C. H. Fabrot. 
 L. Ch. Le 
 
 Fevre. 
 N. Perrot. 
 D'AblancQurt. 
 N. Sanfon. 
 Biiet. 
 
 Te.n. Le Fevrc 
 Fr. La Mothe 
 
 Vayer. 
 Moliere. 
 G. M. le Jaj". 
 Robcrval. 
 RohauJt. 
 H. and Adr. 
 
 de Valois. 
 F. H. d'AM- 
 
 bignac. 
 J. Eiprit. 
 L. Moreri. 
 Due de Roch;- 
 foucaulc. 
 R. le BoiTu, 
 
 F. E. de Me- 
 zeray. 
 
 P. Corneiile. 
 Ed. Marioite. 
 J. Spon. 
 
 G. d'Eftrades- 
 Cn. Per auk. 
 P. Bayie. 
 Vauban. 
 Tournefort. 
 Th. Corneills. 
 Boileau. 
 Ren, Racin, 
 
3o6 CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 TAB| 
 
 . E S. Cent. XVlL 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archbijhops 
 
 E.chftajli- 
 
 Heretics 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bijhofs cf 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 real or re- 
 
 Events, 
 
 Profane Au^ 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 puted. 
 
 &c. 
 
 than. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jean Doujat. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fr, Bernier. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ch. du Frefne* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Du Cange. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CL Perrault. 
 If.deBenferade. 
 Thevenot. 
 G. Menage. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 De St. Real, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Peliffon. 
 Bufly Rabutin. 
 Ch. Patin. 
 B. d'Herbelot. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CI. Lancelot. 
 St. Evremond. 
 Amelot de la 
 
 Houflaye. 
 Louis Coufin. 
 F. S. Regn. 
 
 Des Marais. 
 A. Felebien. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jean de la 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bruyere, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sim. Foucher. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Domat. 
 
 f. B. SanteuiU 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C.P.Richelet. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P.J.d'Orleans. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Racine. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. Baibeyrac. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pt. Morin. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Baudrand. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iegrais. 
 Chevreau. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charpentier, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bohours. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Marquis de 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i Hopital. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vaillant, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P. Silv. Regis. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Theod. Agrip. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d'Aubigne. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ItalianAutborSi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Profper Alpini« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B. Baldi. 
 
 J. A, Magini. 
 
 A. Morofini* 
 
 Luc. Valeri. 
 
 Paul Beni. 
 
 Davila. 
 
 L. Pignoria. 
 
 Salvador. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 San^orius* 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 207 
 
 Popes or 
 Bifrops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Anhhtpops 
 of Cahter- 
 lury. 
 
 Ecclejlajli- 
 cal ar.d 
 Thtol'^g'tcal 
 Writes. 
 
 Heretics 
 •■eal or re- 
 pined. 
 
 Rema>-kahU 1 
 
 E'v.nts, Prof.ire Au^ 
 
 Sfc. thors. 
 
 Tho:T)as Cam- 
 panalla. 
 
 Alexander Do- 
 nate. 
 
 Mafcardi. 
 
 Galiiei. 
 
 Bentivogllo. 
 
 Strczzi. 
 
 Leon de Mo- 
 dena. 
 
 Eonav. Cava- 
 leri. 
 
 Ev. TorricellL 
 
 J. V. RoiE. 
 
 Fam. Strada. 
 
 T. Galluzzi. 
 
 r.Iartini. 
 
 Im peri all, 
 
 TomalTini. 
 
 Virgilius Maa- 
 vezzi. 
 
 Molinetti. 
 
 Sert. Orfato. 
 
 J. B. NanL 
 
 J. A. BorelB. 
 
 Ricci. 
 
 Oik. Ferrari. 
 
 Bartalocci. 
 
 M. Malpig^ 
 
 Bellori. 
 
 Viviani, 
 
 BeUiai- 
 
 Bocconf. 
 
 Averani. 
 
 Calfini. 
 
 Magalottu 
 
 Spanijh QTii 
 
 Portuguefe 
 
 Authors. 
 Cervantes. 
 Anthony d-z 
 
 Lcdefiaa. 
 J. Mariana, 
 
 the Hijlorias. 
 Anthony Her- 
 
 rera, the Ilif. 
 
 torian. 
 Aldrete, tie 
 
 Aniiquarjant 
 Balbusna. 
 
208 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. CENt. XVIL 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bifhops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archbipops 
 of Canter- 
 bury, 
 
 Ecclcfafli- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 py^r iters. 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Events, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Profane Aii^i 
 tbors. 
 
 J. L. de la 
 
 Cerda. 
 
 Lopez de 
 Vega, the 
 Spanijh Ho- 
 mer, 
 
 Nic. de Anto- 
 nio. 
 
 Balth Qracian. 
 
 Diego deCoutu, 
 
 Jof. Taxeira. 
 
 Rod. Lnbo. 
 
 Email Faria 
 del Souza. 
 
 Ant. Perez. 
 
 Man. Alvarez. 
 PCj^afe. 
 
 Gevman,Dutchf 
 Sivifs, Swe- 
 dijh, &c Aw 
 tbors, 
 
 Pauw, Anato- 
 my. 
 
 Aiguillon. 
 
 Emmius. 
 
 Gruterus. 
 
 Bertius. 
 
 Andr. Scliott. 
 
 Martiniiis. 
 
 Snellius of 
 Lyden, 
 
 James and A- 
 driaii Metius^ 
 
 Cunacus. 
 
 J. Meurfius. 
 
 Lewis De 
 Dieu. 
 
 J. B. Van Hel- 
 mont. 
 
 Hugo Grotius. 
 
 Erycius Pute- 
 anus. 
 
 Gafp. Barlaeus. 
 
 Van Hoc ft. 
 
 Conft. Impe- 
 rator. 
 
 ManaiTc Ben 
 Ifrael. 
 
 B. Vnrenius. 
 
 Sander us. 
 
:ent. XVII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 209 
 
 iveragn 
 rlncci. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bi[kofi of 
 Rome. 
 
 ■Archhijhopi 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecchjlafti- 
 cat and 
 Tkeol.giLal 
 Writer u 
 
 Heretics 
 real or re- 
 puted. 
 
 Vol.. VI. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E'ventiy 
 
 Profane Au- 
 thors. 
 
 Vamler Linden* 
 
 J. Gollius. 
 
 Atzema. 
 
 Hoefchelius. 
 
 Ch. Helvicus. 
 
 Melch. Adam. 
 
 Cluverius. 
 
 Hofpinian. 
 
 Rofinus. 
 
 Buxtorf. 
 
 Kepler. 
 
 Goldaft. 
 
 Horitius. 
 
 Sennert. 
 
 Erafmus 
 Schimdt. 
 
 Alftedius. 
 
 Pareus. 
 
 Hoffman. 
 
 Sciopplus. 
 
 G. J. Vofli'js. 
 
 Gafp.Barthius. 
 
 Freinfhemius. 
 
 Schrivelius. 
 J. Gerard. 
 
 Hornius. 
 Etmuller. 
 Olaus Rud- 
 
 beck. 
 Bartholin. 
 Ifaac Pontanus. 
 Chr. Longo- 
 
 montanus. 
 JohnRhodius. 
 Bangius. 
 Meric Cafau- 
 
 bon. 
 Ad. Olearius. 
 J- F. Grono- 
 
 vius. 
 RenierGraaf, 
 J. Swammer- 
 
 dam. 
 Fr. Junius. 
 A.Maria Schu- 
 
 lurman. 
 Ath. Kircher. 
 Conringjus. 
 N. Heinlius, 
 Wicquefort. 
 Noldius. 
 Kunckel. 
 
2tO 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes^ 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Ce 
 
 Popci or [ Arcf-h'pofi] Ecc'.tfiajli- 
 
 Bljhcpi of 
 Rome. 
 
 of Canter- ^ cal and 
 bury. ITheological 
 
 1 Writcrs- 
 
 Ileretics 
 
 real or re- ■ E-venti, 
 
 puted. 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 &c. 
 
 NT. xvrri 
 
 Profane Au^ 
 tbors. 
 
 H. Meibomius. 
 Ludolf. ] 
 
 J.G.Graevius^ 
 Burch. de 
 
 Voider. 
 Olaus Wor- 
 
 raius. 
 J. R. Wetfteia 
 
 .fBafd. 
 Varenius of 
 
 Lur.enburg, 
 Thomafius, 
 Dodonsus. 
 Otto Guerick, 
 
 irrventor of tbt 
 
 Air-pump. 
 Jof. Arndius. 
 John Gafp, 
 
 Suicer. 
 Ifaac Vofliu-, 
 Olaus Borri- 
 
 chius. 
 D.G.Morhoff, 
 G. Sagittarius. 
 Sam. Puffen- 
 
 dorff. 
 Ch. C. Huy- 
 
 gCHS. 
 
 J. Tolilus. 
 
 Eraf.BarthoIi- 
 nus. 
 
 J. Leufden of 
 Utrecht. 
 
 Wagenfelius. 
 
 Brockhuifen. 
 
 Cellarius. 
 
 Ezech. Span- 
 helm. 
 
 Gurtler of 
 Bajil. 
 
 C E N4 
 
 i 
 
Cent. XVIII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 ,2 if. 
 
 CENTURY XVIIL 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Romct 
 
 Clement 
 
 XI 1721 
 Innocent 
 
 XIII1724 
 Benedidl 
 
 XIII1730 
 Clement 
 
 XII 1740 
 Benedift, 
 
 XIV17S8 
 Clement 
 XIII. 
 
 Afchbipop. 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Dr. Tho- 
 mas Ten- 
 ni fon 
 
 1715 
 
 Dr. Wil. 
 Ham 
 Wake 
 1736 
 
 Dr. J. 
 Potter. 
 
 Dr. Tho- 
 mas Her- 
 ring. 
 
 Dr. Tho- 
 mas Seck- 
 
 Rcclefaji'i- 
 cal and 
 Thcdogica! 
 JVritcn. 
 
 N. B. In 
 this I'ljl none 
 but deceajed 
 authors are 
 mentioned. 
 
 Prctejiant 
 JVriters. 
 
 Sir Ifaac 
 Newton. 
 
 Dr. Rich. 
 Bentley. 
 
 Bip^p 
 Hare. 
 
 Bijhop 
 Cumber- 
 land. 
 
 Bijhop 
 Atterbury. 
 
 Dr. Sam. 
 Clarke. 
 
 Bijhop 
 Chandler. 
 
 Bijhop 
 Berkley. 
 
 Bifoop 
 ^utler. 
 
 W^lafton. 
 
 Dr. Mill. 
 
 Dr. Ed- 
 wards. 
 
 Dr. Whit- 
 by. 
 
 Mr. Whif- 
 ton. 
 
 Aberne- 
 thy. 
 
 Dr. Ben- 
 net. 
 
 Archlijbop 
 Wake. 
 
 Bijhop 
 Small- 
 ridge. 
 
 P ;t 
 
 Heretics, or 
 
 Enemies of 
 Revelation. 
 
 John Tol- 
 land. 
 Matthew 
 Tyndal. 
 Ant. Col- 
 lins. 
 Thomas 
 
 Wooliton. 
 Ch.Blount. 
 Tho. Mor- 
 gan. 
 John 
 " Chubb. 
 John Man- 
 
 deville. 
 Lord Bo- 
 lingbroke, 
 and others, 
 lefs Ivor- 
 thy of no- 
 tice. 
 Among 
 the feds of 
 this century 
 •IV e may 
 reckon the 
 Heinh'it- 
 ters or Mo- 
 ravian 
 Brethren, 
 and the fo/~ 
 loiuers of 
 Whitfield, 
 Wefley, 
 and others 
 of the fame 
 ft am p. 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-vents— Reli- 
 gious RiteSi 
 
 The French 
 miflionaries 
 make many 
 converts to po- 
 pery in the 
 Eaftern parts of 
 the world, in 
 Carnate, Ma- 
 dura, the coarts 
 of Malabar, 
 China, &c. 
 
 A great con- 
 troverfy occa- 
 fioned by the 
 indulgence of 
 the Jefuits to- 
 wards the Chi- 
 nefe, in allow- 
 ing them to 
 perform the 
 religious rites 
 of their ancef- 
 tors. 
 
 Proteftant 
 miffionaries 
 fenc to India by 
 the Englifh, 
 Dutch, and 
 Danes. 
 
 The bull U- 
 nigenitus iffued 
 out by Clement 
 XI, in the year 
 1713, con- 
 demns the 
 New Tefta- 
 ment of Shje- 
 ncl, and pro- 
 duces violent 
 debates and di- 
 vifions in the 
 Gallican 
 church ; more 
 elpeciaily be- 
 tween the Je- 
 fuits the gieat 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 Sir Ifaac 
 Newton. 
 
 J. Flam- 
 
 , ftead. 
 
 Dr. Sam. 
 Clarke. 
 
 Dr.R. 
 Bentley. 
 
 Dr. Hare. 
 
 Jofeph 
 Add i fon. 
 
 Alexander 
 Pope. 
 
 James 
 Thom- 
 fon, 
 
 M. Prior. 
 
 Sir R. 
 Steele. 
 
 Dr. Jona- 
 than 
 Swift. 
 
 John Gay. 
 
 Dr. John 
 Arbuth- 
 not. 
 
 Dr. John 
 Freind. 
 
 Dr. Edm. 
 HalJey. 
 
 Dr. Fran- 
 cis Hut- 
 chefoB. 
 
 Dr. Camp- 
 bell. 
 
 Mr. Bal- 
 
 guy- 
 
 M/i. Cock- 
 burn. 
 
 Dr. Con. 
 
 Middle, 
 ton. 
 Dr. Berk- 
 ley, Bp. of 
 
 C!.y.e. 
 
ji± CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent.XVIIL 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 yirchbiJhops\ 
 
 Ecclefiajl]. \ 
 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 S'-jtCre'ign 
 
 Lijhopi of nf Canter- \ cal and | 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 E'vents — Reli- 
 
 Profane 
 
 Pi ines. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 '[heoicg'ical 
 Writers. 
 
 &c. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Ki>,gs of 
 England. 
 
 
 
 Sir Peter 
 
 
 defenders of 
 
 Lord 
 
 
 
 King, 
 
 
 the bull, and 
 
 Shaftef- 
 
 William 
 
 
 
 Lo,d 
 
 
 the Janfenifts 
 
 bury. 
 
 UJ 1702 
 
 
 
 Chancel- 
 
 
 its oppofers. 
 
 Lord Bo- 
 
 Arine 17 14 
 
 
 
 lor. 
 
 
 The Janfe- 
 
 lingbrokc. 
 
 George I 
 
 
 
 Archbp. 
 
 
 nifts endeavour 
 
 Dr. Th. 
 
 1727 
 
 
 
 I'otter. 
 
 
 to fupport their 
 
 Burnet. 
 
 George 11 
 
 
 
 Derham. 
 
 
 declining cre- 
 
 Thomas 
 
 1760 
 
 
 
 I>/-.H)ckes. 
 
 
 dit by the pre- 
 
 Rowe. 
 
 Georgelll. 
 
 
 
 B-.jh.p 
 
 SherJock. 
 Bijhop Co- 
 
 
 tended and fic- 
 titious miracles 
 that were faid 
 
 Elif. Sin- 
 
 Kings of 
 Sweden. 
 
 Charles 
 XII 1718 
 
 Ulric Eie- 
 
 
 
 
 ger. 
 W. Wy- 
 
 
 
 nybear. 
 Bljhop Ben- 
 
 
 to be wrought 
 at the tomb of 
 
 cherly. 
 Lord So- 
 
 
 
 ion. 
 
 
 tht ^bbePtiris. 
 
 mers. 
 
 
 
 7)r.Benfon. 
 
 
 The ftudy of 
 
 William 
 
 onora 
 
 1751 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 Dr. Fierce. 
 
 
 Philofophy is 
 
 Lloyd. 
 
 
 
 Hallet. 
 Dr. Fofter, 
 
 
 placed on a new 
 footing in Ger- 
 
 John Hud- 
 fon. 
 
 
 
 Grove. 
 
 
 many by Leib- 
 
 John and 
 
 
 
 Dr. Watts. 
 
 
 fiitz and fVolf 
 
 James 
 
 1751 
 Adolphus 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 Dr. Dod- 
 
 
 and their me- 
 
 Keil. 
 
 
 
 dridge. 
 
 
 thod of demon- 
 
 Colin 
 
 cfUdftein, 
 
 
 
 Dr. Tay- 
 lor of 
 
 
 ihation is 
 transferred to 
 
 M'Lau- 
 rin. 
 
 W5TO reign- 
 
 
 
 Noi luicb. 
 
 
 theology by fe- 
 
 Chriftoph, , 
 
 iig. 
 
 
 
 Bjlop 
 
 Squire. 
 
 
 vcral divines. 
 Chriji. M. 
 
 Wren. 
 
 Kwgs of 
 
 Jer. Collier. 
 
 DcDmark. 
 
 
 
 Dr. Sa- 
 
 
 Pf"ff> a very 
 
 Dr. John 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 muel 
 
 
 learned and re- 
 
 Taylor. 
 
 IV 1730 
 
 
 
 Chandler. 
 
 
 fpe^able Lu- 
 
 Laurence , 
 
 Chriftlern 
 
 
 
 Dr. John 
 
 
 theran divine, 
 
 Echard. 
 
 VI I74fi 
 
 
 
 Leland, 
 
 
 forms a plan of 
 
 Dr.]. 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 Witfius 9/ 
 
 
 reconciliation 
 
 Wood- .• 
 
 V, >7iW 
 
 
 
 LeyJhi. 
 
 
 and union be- 
 
 ward. ^ 
 
 re'tfning. 
 
 
 
 'lrij;!and 
 
 
 tween the Lu- 
 
 Thomas . 
 
 K:ns^<: of 
 Poland. 
 
 
 
 cf Ley den. 
 
 
 theran and 
 
 Hearne. 
 
 
 
 V jtringd of 
 
 
 Reformed 
 
 Sir Hans 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 Friiv fort. 
 
 
 churches; 
 
 Sloane. 
 
 Auyuftus 
 
 
 
 Marckius. 
 
 
 which bigotry 
 
 Dr. Mead. 
 
 III .733 
 StJnifldUi, 
 
 
 
 Roe!. 
 
 
 and party fpirit 
 
 Martin 
 
 
 
 T.eydckker. 
 
 
 hinder from 
 
 Folkes. 
 
 1?/. tied, 
 
 
 
 Gurtler. 
 
 
 being brought 
 
 Riv. Ste- 
 
 *iV'ff cut 
 
 
 
 Braunius. 
 
 
 into execution. 
 
 phen 
 
 taking 
 Siaiiillaus 
 
 
 
 Hulffji. 
 riftet. 
 
 
 Sacheiierel, 
 an incendiary, 
 
 Hales. 
 Thomas 
 
 
 
 Abbadie. 
 
 
 who inveighs 
 
 Simpfon. 
 
 ckojtn a 
 
 fcC'JTld 
 
 
 
 J.'Al.Tur- 
 
 
 againrt civil 
 
 Bipop 
 
 
 
 reiin. 
 
 
 and religious 
 
 Squire. 
 
 I "iJTf^ but 
 
 
 
 Wercnfels. 
 
 
 liberty, is im- 
 
 
 abdicatei 
 
 
 
 OlU-rvald. 
 
 
 peached and 
 
 
 ibe i/iivn. 
 
 
 
 Jablonlki. 
 
 
 cenfured. 
 
 i 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 215 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archhifhops 
 
 Ecclefiafii. 
 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Btpcps of 
 
 of Canter- 
 
 cal and 
 
 Heretic!, 
 
 E'vems — Rill- . 
 
 Prof are 
 
 Princes- 
 
 Rome. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Theological 
 IVritcrs 
 
 &c. 
 
 gious Rites. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Frederick. 
 
 
 
 strlmelius. 
 
 
 Lady M'-ycr, 
 
 Principal 
 
 Auguftus 
 II, 1764 
 
 
 
 Holziufius. 
 
 
 by her la.'l will, 
 
 Frcnib 
 
 
 
 Mejer. 
 
 
 foundi a lec- 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Stani/laus, 
 
 
 
 [urieu. 
 
 
 ture, in whith 
 
 M. Male- 
 
 Count Po- 
 
 
 
 budin. 
 
 
 eight fenions 
 
 tranche. 
 
 niacoivjiy. 
 
 
 
 Balnage. 
 
 
 are annually , 
 
 B. Lami. 
 
 
 
 De la Pla- 
 
 
 preached in de- 
 
 Lemery. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Portugal. 
 Pedro II 
 
 1706 
 JohnV 
 
 
 
 cette. 
 
 
 fence of the 
 
 Fenelon. 
 
 
 
 Martin. 
 James 
 
 
 dodrine of the 
 Trinity. 
 
 Jof. Sau- 
 veur. 
 
 
 
 Saurin. 
 
 
 The Proteft- 
 
 P. de la 
 
 
 
 De la Cha- 
 
 
 ant religion 
 
 Hire. 
 
 .1750 
 Jofeph, 
 
 
 
 pelle. 
 Maurice. 
 
 
 and the bleff- 
 ings of civil li- 
 
 M. Je Vaf- 
 fof. 
 
 novj 
 
 
 
 Pidet. 
 
 
 berty eftablifh- 
 
 J. Fr. Sj. 
 
 reigning. 
 
 
 
 Beaufobre. 
 Lenfant. 
 
 
 ed in G rear Bri- 
 tain and Ire- 
 
 mon. 
 
 Sulra/is. 
 
 M. Feii- 
 
 Muftapha 
 
 
 
 Ijoyiiler. 
 
 
 land, by the ac- 
 
 bien. 
 
 II 1703 
 
 
 
 Spener. 
 
 
 ceffion of the 
 
 If. de Lar- 
 
 Achmet 
 
 
 
 Fechtius. 
 
 
 houfe of Brurif- 
 
 rey. 
 
 Uldepofed 
 
 
 
 Maier. 
 
 
 ivL'k Lunen- 
 
 An.Dacier. 
 
 in the 
 
 
 
 Mafius. 
 
 
 burg to the 
 
 The De 
 
 year 1730 
 
 
 
 Wandali- 
 
 
 throne. 
 
 L'lfie's. 
 
 Mahmout 
 
 
 
 nus. 
 
 
 -(rHiiam IV 
 
 Euf. Re. 
 
 1754 
 
 
 
 Luthenius. 
 
 
 raifed to the 
 
 n^udot. 
 
 Ofman II 
 
 
 
 Winder. 
 
 
 ftadtholder/hip 
 
 Tarteron. 
 
 1757 
 
 
 
 Fabricius. 
 
 
 of the United 
 
 Huet. 
 
 Muftapha 
 
 
 
 Schmidius. 
 
 
 Provinces in 
 
 J. Le Long. 
 
 III, noiv 
 
 
 
 Rechen- 
 
 
 the year 1747. 
 
 Andrew 
 
 reigning. 
 
 
 
 bergius. 
 Ittigius. 
 
 
 An attempt 
 made to aflaffi- 
 
 Dacier, 
 
 Czars of 
 
 A. Bou- 
 
 Mufcovy. 
 
 
 
 Seelig- 
 
 
 nateLewiiXV, 
 
 lainviU 
 
 Alexio- 
 
 
 
 mannus. 
 
 
 king of France, 
 
 liers. 
 
 witz 1 71 5 
 
 
 
 Loefche- 
 
 
 by a wretch 
 
 James Baf- 
 
 Peter the 
 
 
 
 rus. 
 
 
 oiled Dumien, 
 
 nage. 
 
 Great 
 
 
 
 Foertfchi- 
 
 
 who is fuppofed 
 
 Louis and 
 
 1725 
 Catharine 
 
 
 
 us. 
 
 
 to have been in - 
 
 JeanBoi- 
 
 
 
 Buddeus. 
 
 
 rt'.gated by the 
 
 vin. 
 
 1727 
 
 
 
 Antoniiis. 
 
 
 Jefuits to this 
 
 Ch. dcla 
 
 Peter 11 
 
 
 
 Frankius. 
 
 
 odious deed. 
 
 Rue. 
 
 1730 
 
 
 
 Langlus. 
 
 
 The order of 
 
 P. Rapin 
 
 Anne 1740 
 
 
 
 Maius. 
 
 
 the Jefuits is 
 
 de Thoy- 
 
 I-van, or 
 
 
 
 Fritius, 
 
 
 fuppreffed in 
 
 ras. 
 
 Jean, de- 
 fojed in- 
 1741 
 
 
 
 and ethers. 
 
 
 Fiance, their 
 
 J. and P. 
 
 
 
 N. B. 
 
 
 fchools fhut, 
 
 L. Savary. 
 
 
 
 The 20 
 
 
 and their reve- 
 
 Louis de 
 
 and ojfaf- 
 Jinated in 
 
 
 
 tvriters 
 
 
 nues confifcat- 
 
 Sacy. , 
 
 
 
 laft men- 
 
 
 ed in the year 
 
 Du Refnel. 
 
 1764 
 
 
 
 tioned, be- 
 
 
 1674. 
 
 Nic. L. de 
 
 Elizabeth 
 
 
 
 ginnhig 
 
 
 The fame or- 
 
 la Caille. 
 
 1762 
 
 
 
 with Spe- 
 
 
 der fupprefled 
 
 B. de la 
 
 Peter III 
 
 
 
 ner, are 
 
 
 in Portugal, and 
 
 Monnoye, 
 
 1762 
 
 
 
 Lutherans. 
 
 
 its members 
 baniflicd. 
 
 Ahbe'Yxz. 
 gv.ier. 
 
 p i 
 
214 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent.XVIIIj 
 
 
 Popes or 
 
 Archbipops 
 
 Sovereign 
 
 Bijhops of 
 
 f Canter- 
 
 Princes. 
 
 Rani:. 
 
 bury. 
 
 Catharine 
 
 
 
 his Slueen, 
 
 
 
 Stadi bald- 
 
 
 
 en of the 
 
 
 
 United 
 
 
 
 Pro-vinces. 
 
 
 
 William 
 
 
 
 III 1702 
 
 
 
 Thii dig- 
 
 
 
 vity re- 
 
 
 
 mains "va- 
 
 
 
 cant during 
 
 
 
 the f face cf 
 
 
 
 45 >■'•"■«• 
 
 
 
 "William 
 
 
 
 IV 1751 
 
 
 
 William V_ 
 
 
 
 Ktngs cf 
 
 
 
 Pruflia. 
 
 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 hfrft 
 
 
 
 king of 
 
 
 
 Prujfia 
 
 
 
 1713 
 
 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 William 
 
 
 
 1740 
 
 
 
 Frederick 
 
 
 
 111, noiu 
 
 
 
 reigning. 
 
 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Sardinia. 
 
 
 
 Vidor, 
 
 
 
 firfl king 
 
 
 
 of Hardi- 
 
 
 
 r.ia 1730 
 
 
 
 Charles 
 
 
 
 Emanuel, 
 
 
 
 noiv 
 
 
 
 Tiigning. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ecchfajli- 
 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 
 cal and 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 E-ventSy 
 
 Profane 
 
 Theological 
 
 &c. 
 
 &c. 
 
 Authors, 
 
 JVritcrs. 
 Romifh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gabriel Da- 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 
 niel. 
 
 Gonzales. 
 
 
 
 G. J. duVer- 
 
 Beaugen- 
 
 
 
 ney. 
 
 dre. 
 
 
 
 Valincourt, 
 
 Papin. 
 
 
 
 Geoffroi. 
 
 Van Efpen. 
 
 
 
 De la Mothe. 
 
 Fr. Lami. 
 
 
 
 Joach. Le 
 
 Pouget. 
 
 
 
 Grand. 
 
 Tomafi. 
 
 
 
 J. Franc. 
 
 Le Br. 
 
 
 
 Felibien. 
 
 Defmarets. 
 
 
 
 Sanadon. 
 
 Dez. 
 
 
 
 DumoRt. 
 
 D. de S. 
 
 
 
 Vertot. 
 
 Marthe. 
 
 
 
 Catrou. 
 
 Hyac Serri. 
 
 
 
 Beaufobre. 
 
 G. Helyot. 
 
 
 
 Niceron. 
 
 F. T. de 
 
 
 
 De la Barre. 
 
 Choifi. 
 
 
 
 Melon. 
 
 L. E. Du- 
 
 
 
 De la Croze. 
 
 pin. 
 
 
 
 Vaniere. 
 
 J. Martia- 
 
 
 
 Montfaucon. 
 
 ni. 
 
 
 
 Rollin. 
 
 C. Kure. 
 
 
 
 j^khe' Longue- 
 
 De Witte. 
 
 
 
 rue. 
 
 Huet. 
 
 
 
 j4bbe Banier. 
 
 L. Habert. 
 
 
 
 Cardinal Polig- 
 
 CI. Flcuri. 
 
 
 
 nac. 
 
 Pope Cle- 
 
 
 
 J. Baptifte 
 
 ment XI. 
 
 
 
 Rouileau. 
 
 Euf. Re- 
 
 
 
 jibk' du Bos. 
 
 naudot. 
 
 
 
 P. Brumoy. 
 
 P. Con- 
 
 
 
 L. Bourget. 
 
 ftant. 
 
 
 
 Anbe Bignon. 
 
 P. de la 
 
 
 
 AbbJ de bt. 
 
 Broue. 
 
 
 
 Pierre. 
 
 Anf. Ban- 
 
 
 
 J.B.DuHaldc. 
 
 duri. 
 
 
 
 G. H. Bou- 
 
 j. J. Boi- 
 
 
 
 geant. 
 
 leau. 
 
 
 
 Marquis de 
 
 Marfollier. 
 
 
 
 Puy Segur. 
 
 Gamier. 
 
 
 
 Capperonier, 
 
 J. Har- 
 
 
 
 Alph. des Vig» 
 
 douin. 
 
 
 
 noks. 
 
 Rellegrade. 
 
 
 
 Abb.- Desfoa- 
 
 MaflJIIon. 
 
 
 
 tai.nes. 
 
 G. Daniel. 
 
 
 
 Michael and 
 
 Houdry. 
 
 
 
 Stephen 
 
 Bianchina. 
 
 
 
 Fourmont, 
 
 Echard. 
 
 
 
 
Cent. XVIII. CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 TABLED. ziS 
 
 Pobes or 1. 
 
 4rchb'ipepi 
 
 Ecckjiap- 
 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Profane 
 Authors, 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes, 
 
 Sijhops of (. 
 Rome. I 
 
 f Cantcr- 
 lury. 
 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 (Sfc. 
 
 Events, 
 
 
 
 
 Writers. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ - 
 
 Anfclme. 
 
 
 
 VIongault. 
 
 
 
 
 Tourne- 
 
 
 
 Bouhier. 
 
 
 
 
 mine. 
 
 
 
 Le Sage.' 
 
 
 
 
 Duguet. 
 
 
 
 Fr. de la Pey- 
 
 
 
 
 Longue- 
 
 
 
 ronie. 
 
 
 
 
 rue. 
 
 
 
 Nicol. Freret. 
 
 
 
 
 M. Le 
 
 
 
 Ballanger. 
 
 
 
 
 Quieii. 
 J. Longue- 
 val. 
 
 
 
 Gabriel Emilie 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 du Chaftelet. 
 Deftouches. 
 
 
 
 
 Orfini. 
 
 
 
 ^A/Teraflbno 
 
 
 
 
 J. Fr. Bal- 
 tus. 
 
 
 
 H. Fr. d'A- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 guefleaq. 
 
 
 
 
 Vertot. 
 Gibert. 
 Bourfier. 
 Ed. Mar- 
 tenc. 
 
 
 
 CI. Jof. Geof- 
 frey. 
 
 C-afp, de Real. 
 Folard. 
 De Boze. 
 
 
 
 
 C. de la 
 
 Rue. 
 Blondel. 
 Montfau- 
 
 con. 
 Sabatier. 
 Benoit. 
 L. A. Mu- 
 
 ratori. 
 Colbert. 
 Languet. 
 Dantine. 
 Houtte- 
 
 ville. 
 Lenglet du 
 
 Frenoy. 
 Martin. 
 
 
 
 Mart. Bouquet. 
 
 De Moivre. 
 
 Lenglet. 
 
 C. S. de Mon- 
 
 tefquieu. 
 CI. joly de 
 
 Fleury. 
 James Caffini. 
 C. Chen, du 
 
 Marfais. 
 Fontenelle. 
 Bouiller. 
 Cartel. 
 Peyfonel. 
 Reaumur. 
 Le Monnier. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L. Le GendrQ. 
 
 
 
 
 Berruyer. 
 
 
 
 Goguet. 
 
 
 
 
 De Caylus. 
 
 
 
 Boguer. 
 
 
 
 
 Bon. Ra- 
 
 
 
 Maupertuis. 
 
 
 
 
 cine. 
 
 
 
 Velly, theHif 
 
 
 
 
 Dom. Aug. 
 Calmet. 
 
 
 
 torian. 
 Abbe' Sailer. 
 
 
 
 
 Benedia 
 
 XIV. 
 J.LeBoeufv 
 R. Celllier. 
 P. Maran. 
 Def. 
 
 champs. 
 Orfi. 
 
 
 
 Charlevoix. 
 Mafcrier. 
 Le Boeuf. 
 M. MirabeWo 
 Le Bum. 
 Morabin. 
 Villaret. 
 Clairaut« 
 
 •* 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 p* 
 
ti6 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes, 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent. XVIIl, 
 
 HcreticSy 
 
 Popei or 
 Bipjops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archhipops 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclefafi . 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers, 
 
 Remarkable 
 E-ventSf 
 
 &c. 
 
 Profane Au- 
 thors, 
 
 Caylus. 
 Crevier, 
 
 Italian Author!. 
 Martin Poll. 
 Ant. Maglia- 
 
 bechi. 
 Mufitani, 
 M. Battaglini. 
 John Vincent 
 
 Gravina. 
 J. M. Lancifi. 
 Ph. Buonanni. 
 Fr. Bianchini. 
 Jer. Zani- 
 
 chelli. 
 Juft. Fonta- 
 
 nini. 
 P.A.MIchaell. 
 Euftachio 
 
 Manfredi. 
 Anf. Bandurl. 
 Giannone, 
 L. A. Mura- 
 
 tiri. 
 Apoftolo Zeno. 
 Scipio Maftei. 
 Cardinal Qui- 
 
 rini. 
 James Ca/Tmi. 
 Buonamici. 
 Cardinal Paf- 
 
 fionei. 
 
 Sivifs Authors. 
 
 Daniel Le 
 Clerc. 
 
 Em. Konig. 
 
 J. J. Scheuch- 
 zer. 
 
 James Her- 
 mann. 
 
 J. Le Clerc. 
 
 Werenfels. 
 
 J. Bernoulli. 
 
 J. P. Crouzas, 
 
 Burlamaqui. 
 
 German Au- 
 thors. 
 G. W. Leib- 
 nitz. 
 
Cent. XVIII. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 217 
 
 Sovere'ign 
 Princes. 
 
 Popes or 
 Bifiops of 
 Rome. 
 
 Archhipops 
 of Canter - 
 burf. 
 
 Ecclefafli- 
 cal and 
 Theological 
 Writers. 
 
 Heret'iCSf 
 
 E 
 
 'emarkable 
 E-vcntSy 
 
 Sff. 
 
 Profane Au- 
 thors. 
 
 Chriftoplier 
 Wolf. 
 
 Baron Krofig. 
 
 Lud. Kufter. 
 
 H. de Coccei. 
 
 B. Ziegenbalg, 
 
 J. Mollerus, 
 
 J. Andrew 
 Schmidt. 
 
 Crenius. 
 
 Thomanus. 
 
 G undling. 
 
 T. F. Bud- 
 daeus. 
 J. G. Eccard. 
 J. M. Lang. 
 ].'&. Mencke. 
 J. Hubner. 
 J.L.Mo/heim. 
 J- Alb. FabrU 
 
 clus. 
 Gafp. Neu. 
 
 man. 
 Chriftopher 
 
 Wormius, 
 J-G. Heinec- 
 
 cius. 
 J. G. Keyller. 
 P. Cantcmir. 
 Jordan, 
 J- Offer, a 
 
 Sivede. 
 J. H. Bohmer* 
 Dopplemaier. 
 Win/low. 
 
 Dutch Authors, 
 
 J. Perizonius. 
 
 Cuper. 
 
 J. Fred. Gro- 
 
 novius. 
 S. Pitifcus. 
 B. Niewentite. 
 A. Reland. 
 Salengre. 
 G. Noodt. 
 N. Hartfoeker. 
 Adr. Helve- 
 
 tius. 
 Herman Boer- 
 
 haave. 
 
2i8 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Cent.XVIII, 
 
 Sovereign 
 Princes, 
 
 Popes or 
 Bijhops of 
 Rome, 
 
 Arcbhijhopi 
 of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 Ecclejiafii- 
 cal ard 
 Theological 
 JVriters, 
 
 Heretics, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Rtmarkahli 
 Events, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Profane Au~ 
 thors» 
 
 Albert Schui- 
 tens. 
 
 Peter Burman. 
 
 Sig. Haver- 
 camp. 
 
 Bynkerilioeck. 
 
 S'Gravefande. 
 
 J. Alberti. 
 
 P. Muffchen- 
 broek. 
 
 Weffeling. 
 
 Gafp. Burmsn, 
 
 Tib. Hemfter- 
 huis. 
 
 Van Loon, tht 
 llifiorii*. 
 
 Adveriifemcnt^ 
 
I 219 ] 
 Advertifement. 
 
 AFTER the foregoing iheets were printed off, 1 was 
 favoured by the very worthy defcendants of the 
 pious and learned Archbifhop Sharp, with the prefent 
 of a fmall but curious work lately publifhed, which be- 
 longs to the ecclefiaftical hiftory of the Xviiith century. 
 It contains an account of the meafures that were taken, 
 and of the correfpondence that was carried on in the years 
 171 1, 171 2, and 1 7 13, for the introdu6tion of the liturgy 
 of the church of England into the kingdom of Pru£ia^ 
 and the eIe<ftorate of Hanover. To this hiftorical account 
 are annexed feveral letters and original papers that are 
 very interefting, more efpeciaily apian of ecclejiajiical dif- 
 eipline and public worjhip^ drawn up by the learned Dr. 
 Jablonsky, and fome other papers of the fame author, 
 concerning the nature of epifcopacy, and the manner of 
 rendering it compatible with theinterefts of the fovereign, 
 and the religious liberty of the people. 
 
 This publication, which is chiefly defigned for the ufe 
 of the Proteflants in Pruffla^ is drawn from MS. me- 
 moirs of the life of Archbifhop Sharp, who was prin- 
 cipally concerned in the tranfactions and correfpondence 
 above-mentioned, Thefe memoirs were cempofed froai 
 the Archbifhop's journal by his fon, the learned Dr. 
 Thomas Sharp, archdeacon of Northumberland, and 
 the hiftorical account drawn from them, of the proje6t 
 for introducing epifcopacy inio PruJJiay is publifhed in a 
 French tranflation, done by the Rev. Mr. MuYSSON, 
 minifler of the French chapel at St, James's, Sec. 
 
 The following note refers to vol. III. p. 139. /. 33. 
 
 Dr. MosHEiM does not pretend to determine whether 
 thefe reports relative to the barbarity of the Jew vvere 
 trueorfalfe; but it feems more than probable, that they 
 were mfidioufly forged out of hatred againft that unror- 
 tunate people. This will appear ftill more evidently to 
 have been the cafe, when we confider that in th; ri'^rh 
 century, the Popes Gregory IX, and Innocent V. 
 
 publithed 
 
t 220 ] * 
 
 publiflied declarations, which were defigned to dcftroy the 
 cffedl of feveral calumnies that had been invented and dif- 
 perfed to the difadvantage of the Jews ; and in the xivth 
 century we find the Roman pontifs Benedict XII. and 
 Clement VI. giving the fame proofs of their equity to- 
 wards an injured people. We find in billory circular 
 letters of the dukes of Milan and Venice^ and imperial 
 edicts of Frederic III, and Charles V. to the fame 
 purpofe; and all thefe circumftances render it highly cre- 
 dible, that the reports mentioned by Dr. Mosheim are 
 not founded on fuf&cient evidence. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
C 221 3 
 
 E X. 
 
 /iBANO^ Petrusde, furnamed the Reconciler, iii. 1625 
 
 •^ his great character and ill treatment, ibid, and [AJ. 
 
 Ahajfines (Ethiopians), converted to Chriftianity in iv 
 cent. i. 337. See Ahyffimanu 
 
 Abbasy the Great, King of Perfia, lays wafte Armenia in 
 xvii cent. v. 461; his generoiity to the Armenians, 
 and great character, ibid. 
 
 Abbots Archbifhop of Canterbury, his lenity towards the 
 Puritans, and chara<£ler, v. 387 and [f]', zeal for the 
 doctrinal tenets of Calvin, "^89 j and fub not. [y]. 
 
 Ahelard^ Peter, defends the Monks in xii cent. iii. 70 ; 
 his character, 78 and [^]j commentaries, 87 ; founder 
 of the Scholaftics, properly fo called, 92; charged 
 with errors by St. Bernard, lor which he is condemned 
 as an Heretic, 95 and [/] j attacks all the Herefies in 
 his time, 99, 
 
 Abelites^ their tenets, i. 233. 
 
 Abgarusy the ilory of him and Chrifl, if true, i. 57 
 and [«]. 
 
 Abraxas^ ufcd by Bafilides, what, i. 224. 
 
 Abul Faraiy an eminent Syrian writer in xiii cent. iii. 
 150; his works, ibid, and [«] ; expofitions of the 
 Scriptures, 247. 
 
 Abyjfinia, Romifh million in xvii cent. v. 139 ; how ruined, 
 140 and [/] ; entirely bani(hed by Bahlides, fon of 
 Seltam Segued, ibid, 141 and [«J ; feveral attempts 
 for admiffion unfuccefsful, 142 and [wj ; 143 and 
 [*■] ; Lutheran mifiions unfuccefsful, 259. 
 
 Ahy^iniam^ the dodrine of the Monophyfitcs when em- 
 braced by them, confidered, ii. 363 j their ftate ia 
 xvi cent. iv. 258. 
 
 Acacluii 
 
(I2« INDEX. 
 
 j^cactus, Bifiiop of Conftantinople, oppofes the Papal 
 
 power, ii. 82; is excommunicated and depofed by Pope 
 
 Felix, ibid. 
 jJcademics, their impious notions, i. 34. 
 Academia, two public in the empire, and their founders, 
 
 i. 166, and [/;]. 
 — ' — European, many founded in xiii cent. iii. 152; 
 
 their ftate, ibid, courfe of difcipline obferved by them, 
 
 ibid. 
 — founded by the Lutherans and Calvinifts in 
 
 xvi cent. iv. 294. 
 ■ — - — one at Jena, by the Dukes of Saxe- Weimar, 
 
 330. 
 
 — . — . .. . at Geneva, by Calvin, 376. 
 
 — — — — of Sciences at Paris, by Lewis XIV. v. 72. 
 and r^J. 
 
 /icsphali, zn account of, ii. 82; their fub-divifions into 
 three other fecTis, 83 ; foon extinguifhed by Baradaeus, 
 ibid. 
 
 Jlcominatusy Nicet .s^ his polemic works, iii. 237. 
 
 Acropolha^ a Greek hiftorian of xiii cent. iii. 149. 237. 
 
 Adalbert, of Gaul, his chara(fier, ii. 273; forges a letter 
 from Chrift tomankind, ibid, condemned at the infti- 
 gation of Boniface Winfrid, ibid. 
 
 •-— — , Bifhop of Prague, his vain attempts to convert 
 the Pruflians in x cent. ii. 486 ; fuffers death for his 
 pious zeal, ibid. ; his death revenged by Boleflaus King 
 of Poland, who compels fome of the Pruflians to em- 
 brace Chriftianity, ibid. 
 
 Adamites^ their tenets, i. 233. 
 
 — — — , Bohemian, in xv cent, an account of, iii, 461, 
 463, 464, and [;■]. 
 
 Adami^ Thomas, a Quaker, his fanaticifm and remark- 
 able behaviour to Oliver Cromwell, v. 470. fub not. 
 
 AdiQphoriJlic, hidory of. See Controverfy adiaphori/lic* 
 
 Ade, an hiftorian in ix cent. ii. 292. 
 
 Adrian^ Emperor, a brief chara<Sler of, i. 147 ; puts many 
 
 Jews to the fword, 155; perfecution of the Chriflians 
 
 under him, 158. 
 — ' \. Pope, in viii cent, confers upon Charlemagne 
 
 and hi3 fuccelibrs the right of eledion to the fee of 
 
 Rome, 
 
INDEX. i23 
 
 Rome, ii. 2455 enters into an alliance with the Em- 
 prefs Irene, 265. 
 
 Adrian IV. (Breakfpear) Pope, orders Frederic I. Em- 
 peror to perform the office of equerry to him, but his 
 order is reje£ted with contempt, iii. 52; an open rup- 
 ture is expeded, but prevented by the death of the 
 Pope, 53 and [^J. 
 
 •— — — VI. Pope, his good chara£^er, iv. 60; propofes 
 to reform the abufes in the chuich, but prevented by 
 death, 6r. 
 
 Mlia Capitotinay a city raifed on the ruins of Jerufalem in 
 ii cent. i. 155. 
 
 Mmiliani (Jerome), founder of the clerks of St, 
 Maieul, or the fathers of Somafquo, in xvi cent, iv, 
 203. 
 
 Mon, different meaning of this word among the Gnoftics, 
 i. 89 [w]. 
 
 Mr'ian controverfy, and leader's principal tenets, i. 387 ; 
 his defign to reftore the primitive fimplicity of Chrifti- 
 anity, ibid, refledions upon fuch an attempt, 388 and 
 
 Africa., Englifii and Dutch Colonies there in xvi cent. 
 V. 79 ; miflions, 4.1 ; fuccefs through the Capuchins, 
 ibid, inaccuracy here, 42 \_k'] j why they were alone 
 employed, ibid. 
 
 Africans^ the nature of their converlion in xv cent, ex- 
 amined, iii. 388. 
 
 Agapetus, his works and charader, ii. 120. 130. 
 
 Agnoetce^ an account of this fed in vi cent. ii. 148 ; their 
 decline, 14.9. 
 
 Agohard, Archbifiiop of Lyons, his charader, ii. 292. 
 314; cenfured for fomenting a rebellion, ibid, a ve- 
 hement oppofer of image worftiip, ibid, [r] ; writes 
 againft the Jews, 33 i. 
 
 Agricohy Jf'hn, founder of Antinomians in xvi cent, iv, 
 321; is oppofed by Luther, and recants, ibid, propa- 
 gates his dodrine after Luther's deaths ibid, his prin- 
 ciples examined, ibid. 
 
 j.^f/^fr/ the Great, his charader, iii. 169; and learning, 
 239; fyftem of divinity, 247. 
 
 Albigcnjcit Paulicians, fo-cal]e<j m xi cent, ar.d whence, 11. 
 
 I 580 
 
*/4 ' I N D E X. 
 
 580 arid r^] ; a term applied by the Latins to all he-' 
 retics, iii. 109. 
 
 Albizi, Bartholomew, his book of St. Francis's conror- 
 mities wirh Chrift, iii. 236, 237 and [k], 
 
 Alciatf baniflied Geneva, iv. 494. and [/] ; inclines to 
 the Arian fyftem, 498, fub not. [w], in fine. 
 
 Alcuin^ preceptor to Charlemagne, his charadler, ii. 247 
 and [yj'\ ; expofitions, 254 j treatife on virtue, 258 
 and [^] ; lives of the faints, 259. 
 
 Aldhelniy an Englifii prelate, an account of, ii. 175 and 
 \ii\ ; his moral treatifes, 179. 
 
 Alet^ Bifliop of, refufes to fubfcribe the declaration 
 againft the Janfenifts in xvii cent, and the confequence, 
 V. 217. 
 
 Alexander, of Lycopolis, if a Chriftian, ii, 102 and [<;]. 
 
 ■ — III. Pope, confers on the cardinals the fole 
 
 right of elefling to the pontificate, ii. 4S1. iii. 61 ; 
 augments the college of eiecling Cardinals, 486, 487 ; 
 orders fchools to be erecE^ed in monafteries, and cathe- 
 drals, iii. 31 ; his contefted election, 53 ; obnoxious 
 to the Emperor Frederic I. (Barbarofl'a), whom he 
 folemnly depofes, ibid, is obliged to fly and to leave 
 his competitor Pafchal III. in the Papal chair, ibid, 
 his fuccefs againft Frederic, and infolence towards 
 him examined, 55 and [r] ; difpute with Henry II. 
 King of England, 56 ; confirms the privileges of the 
 church, and extends the authority of the Popes, 61; 
 deprives the Biftiops of the power of canonization, and 
 
 . confines it to the Roman Pontif, 62 ; confers the 
 title of King upon Alphonfus Duke of Portugal, ibid, 
 a-nd [y'] J his death, and the troubles of his fuccefTor 
 Lucius III. 63; his fuccefTors to Innocent 111. 63, 64; 
 condemns the vicious rage of difputing about religious 
 matters, 94. 
 
 VI. Pope, divides America between the Por- 
 
 tuguefe and Spaniard?, iii. 388 ; his infamous cha- 
 radler, 431, 432 and [^] j is fuppofed to be poifoned, 
 ibid, and [r]. 
 
 VIL Pope (Chizi), infligated by the Jefuits, 
 
 annuls the fentence of Innocent X. concerning 
 Chinefe rites, v. 26 ; his character, 99 \ conteft 
 
 with 
 
•I N D E X. 
 
 with Lewis XIV, and the caufe, 27 ; bull againft 
 
 Janfenius, and declaration, 214. 
 Alexander VIII. Pope (Ottoboni), his characSler, v. I02. 
 Naralis, writes againft the Popifh claims, in 
 
 xvii cent. v. 151. 
 Alexandria^ Patriarch of, his jurifdiflion in the earlieft 
 
 times of Chriftianity, i. 355; embafly fent by one to 
 
 the pope in xvi cent, a Jefuitical fcheme, iv. 178, 179, 
 
 and [/, jn]y the extent of his authority in this cent. 
 
 244, 245 and [o], 
 Alfred^ his tafte for letters, ii. 290 ; his works, ibid. 
 
 {w'l ; the mod eminent learned men under him, ibid, 
 
 Ailatius^ Leo, his works for uniting the Greek and Ro- 
 
 mi(h churches, v. 247 and [^]j difingenuity cenfured, 
 
 ibid, and [d], 
 AUiaco^ Petrus de, labours to reform the fchoolmen in 
 
 XV cent. iii. 454. 
 Almeric, an account of, iii. 157; the followers of this 
 
 philofopher guilty of enormous errors and vices, ibid, 
 
 • — — ^, King of Leon, an eminent patron of letters \n. 
 
 xiii cent, iii^ 151 ; the fame he acquired by his aftro- 
 
 nomical tables, ibid, and [cj. 
 Alphonfus VL King of Naples, a zealous promoter of 
 
 letters in xv cent. iii. 391. 
 Altenhurg^ conference held at, to heal the Lutheran divi- 
 
 fions, unrurcefgful, iv. 340. 
 Alva^ Duke of, his cruelty, checked by the prudent and 
 
 brave condudl of a Prince of Orange, gave rife to the 
 
 powerful Republic of the United Provinces, iii. 
 
 131- 
 
 Amalmun'is, Caliph of Babylon, an eminent patron of 
 
 letters among the Arabians in ix cent. ii. 287. 
 Amalric, the abl'urd and impious doftrine taught by him, 
 
 iii. 287 and [^, c] 5 his chief difciple, who, 2B8 j if 
 
 he adopted Joachim's predictions, 289. 
 Amhrofe^ Biftiop of Milan, his charader, i. 361 and [/] j 
 
 three books on the duty of miniflers, 374; oppoles 
 
 the principles of Jovinian, 389. 
 , of Camaldiili, his w.^rks, iii. 442. 
 
 Vol. VL Q, America ^ 
 
 225 
 
226 INDEX. 
 
 America^ when firft vifited by the Europeans, iii. 387 ; 
 its inhabitants converted to Chriftianity, ibid, divided 
 by Pope Alexander VI. between the Portuguefe and 
 Spaniards, 388 ; miflionaries fent, ibid. 
 
 * , Englifli and Dutch colonies there in xvi cent, 
 
 V, 39; Romifli miffions, 42; method ufed by the Je- 
 fuits for its converfion, with their views, and Labat's 
 candid declaration, 44 and [0] ; proteftant miflions, 
 45 ; the ambition of the Jefuits in Paraguay, 47 Tub 
 fin. [ol 
 
 Ames^ William, explains morality, and account of, iv. 
 429 and [/), q\ \ treats it as a feparate fcience, v. 363. 
 
 Ammmius Saccas^ founder of the new PJatonics in ii cent. 
 i. 169; attempts a coalition of all philofophical fedis 
 and religion with his own fyftem of religion, 170; his 
 religious notions, if Pagan or Chriftian, ccnfidered, 169 
 [w] ; the principles of his philofophy, with its chief 
 articles, 171, 172; his moral difcipline, 173; delivers 
 his injuniiions in the language of fcripture, 174; pre- 
 tends to the power of purging the Senforium, ib. his 
 notions of God and of Chrift, ibid, and [w] ; the 
 many pernicious efFedls of bis philofop'ny to Chriftia- 
 nity, and hence the foundation of the Monks and 
 Myftics, 175.; the rapid progrefs of his feft, 260; his 
 Harmony of the Gofpels, 279. 
 
 Amoi<r, Guillaume, do8or of the Sorbonne, a ftrenuous 
 oppofer of the Dominicans, and whence, iii, 202; is 
 banifhed, and the caufe, 203 j his works and great 
 charader, ib. and [<i]. 
 
 Amjdorft denies the neceflity of good works, iv. 328 ; is 
 oppofed by George Major, and the event, 329. 
 
 Amjierdam, clergy and magiftrates oF, cppofe the tolera- 
 tion of the Mennonites, in xvi cent. iv. 477. 
 
 Atnulo, his works againft the Jev^'s in ix cent. ii. 332. 
 
 Amyraut^ Mofes, account of his works, v. 364 ; form of 
 hisdo«Strine and reconciliatory endeavours, 374; meets 
 with cppofition, yet gains ground, 376; proceedings 
 of the Swifs church againft him, 436. ^ 
 
 Anabiiptijis^ their enthufiaftic, fediticnis, and vile princi- 
 ples in xvi cent, and punifhments they undergo, 
 iv, 103 and {n^o'\ ; their refidence fixt atiVIunfter, ib. 
 
 Anabap- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Analapttfls (Mennonites), their hiftory, iv. 439 ; origin 
 obfcuie, and reafon of their names, io. and [^J ; infince- 
 rity in declaring their opinions concerning re-baptifm, 
 ibid, and 44.0, Tub not. [f]; account of themfelves 
 and adverfaries, 441 and [/] ; rnoft probable account 
 of their origin, 443 ; maxim whence their peculiari- 
 ties, ibid, different ways of thinking among them about 
 it, 444; their drooping fpirits revived on Luther's, &c. 
 appearance, ib. not. \_h] ; fatisfied with Luther's plan 
 of reformation, with an account of their firft motions, 
 445 and [/"] ; progrefs of this fe£l:, 447 ; diftinguiflied 
 by the enormity of their crimes, 448 ; points of doctrine 
 maintained by the moft rational of them, who are not 
 equally chargeable with fury and brutal extravagance, 
 ibid, fevere punifhments inflicted on them, 449, and 
 [«J ; indifcriminate feverity, with a difcourfe thereon, 
 
 450- 
 
 • of Munfter, their feditious madnefs and ring- 
 leaders, iv. 452 ; their commotions in Holland, particu- 
 larly Amfterdam, 453 and [r] ; meafures taken to ex- 
 tirpate them, 454; plot againft the magiftrates de- 
 feated, ib, fub not. [r] ; how comforted by MennOj 
 455 J queftions about their origin, how refolvable, 
 458 and [u] ; origin of the fedts that have ftarted up 
 amoi'ig them, 459 ; warm conteft, and divided into two 
 fe£ls, 461 ; how denominated, 462, 463 and [;«•] ; new 
 dlfl'entions among them, and divifion into three fefts, 
 464; the fource of their do6lrine, ibid, confeflion of 
 one of their feds, 463, [_y] ; whether fmcere in theif 
 public confeffions, 464; their religion reduced into 
 a fyftem, 465 ; their leading principle, 467 ; their 
 religion differs little from the reformed church, with 
 their creed, confeffions, and peculiar tenets, ibid, the 
 fundamental principle on which their do6trine is found- 
 ed, ibid, and how deviated from it, 468 and \_a] ; their 
 peculiar tenets, in which they all agree, 469 ; fyftem 
 of morality, 470 ; primitive aufterity greatly diminifli- 
 ed, 471 and [i^J ; fmgular opinions of fome feCls, 472, 
 473 and [r, d] ; ftate of learning and philofophy among 
 them, 474, which are rejedled by all, except the Wa- 
 terlandians, 475; remit fome of their ancient rigour, 
 ibid, their divifion into a multlfjde of feels, and the 
 caufes, 476 J their firfl: folid fettlement in the United 
 Q^ 2 Provinces, 
 
 227 
 
228 I N D E X^ 
 
 Provinres, and by what means, 477 ; Engllfh, called 
 Baptifts, with an account of iheir other difFrent de- 
 nominations, 478 ; opinions of the general and parti- 
 cular Anabaptifts in England, 479 and [/] ; account 
 of a fingula' kCi called Dovidifts, 481; tolerated un- 
 der Cromwell, and account of, v. 410 and [x] ; their 
 hiflory in xvii cent. 490 ; various Fortunes cf them, 
 during this cent. ib. and [^e] ; union reftored amonj>; them, 
 and how, 491 ; different feits, and how denominated, 
 with their fevpral chara£lers and notions, 402 and 
 [gj}]', external form of tticir church, 493; three or- 
 ders of Minifters among them, and their refpeftive 
 functions, ib. account of the Uckew^iifts, a fe6t of the 
 rigid Anabaptifts, and tenets, ib. Waterlandians, 295; 
 Galenifts and Apoftoolians, 496. 
 
 Jnadw ites, a monaftjc order in iv cent. i. 380 ; their 
 remarkable averfion to fociety, ib. 
 
 Anajiafius^ how the caufe of the Neftorian controverfy, 
 ii. 66 ; his irntiments explained by Neftorius, although 
 keenly oppoftd, yet gain ground, 67. 
 
 ■ , of Smai, his writings, an account of, ii. izr. 
 
 127 and [^]. 
 
 , the Emperor, attached to the Acephali, pro- 
 
 te<Sts them, ii. 144. 
 
 -5 of Paltftine, author of fome trails againft the 
 
 Jews in viii cent. ii. 259. 
 
 an hiftorian in ix cent, ii. 291. 
 
 Anchlalus^ patriarch of Conftantinople, an eminent patron 
 
 of letters in xii cent. iii. 28 and [«] ; feems to have 
 
 been attached to the Ariftoielian philofcphy, ibid. 
 Jndraas^ Antonius, a Latin writer in xiv cent. iii. 361. 
 JndreaSy James, employed in reconciling the Lutheran 
 
 do£lors, iv. 340 S .e Farm ofCon.ord. 
 AndreiVy Bifhop oi Crete, his homilies confidered as fpu- 
 
 rii'US, ii. 174. 
 Androincui^ Eaipe:or of Greece, forbids all controverfies 
 
 concerning fpeculative points of theology, in xii cent. 
 
 iii. (02 and [/']. 
 ■A'igeiome, a .monk of Lyfieux, an acure but fantaflic 
 
 wricer in ix cent. ii. 327, 328 and [r] ; bis ex{)ori- 
 
 tions, ib 
 An^crsy Bifliop of, rtfufcs to fubfcribe the declaration 
 
 againft the Jauftiiifts, and the confequcace, v. 217. 
 
 A'h'^lo' 
 
IN D E X. 2?9 
 
 Jngk-SaxonSi opprefs the Chriftians, ii. 13; fome few 
 converted by Auguftin the Monk, 97; an uuiverfal 
 converilon among them in vii cent. li. 153 ; the caufes 
 of this converfion confidered, ibid. 
 
 Jiihalt, princes of, embrace Calvinifm, and the reafcn, 
 iv. 409 and [«]. 
 
 Anfelm, archbiihop of Canterbury, improves the fcience 
 of Logic, ii, 466 ', inventor of the famous argument 
 afcribed to Des Cartes, ib. bis character and wo^ks, 
 467, [0], and 542 ; the firfl who compofed a fyftem of 
 divinity, 550; eminent for his moral treatifes, 551, and 
 controverlial writings, 552. 
 
 Jnfelnii of Laon, his cbaia£ter, iii. 77. 88. 
 
 — — — , of Havelfberg, ilrenuous advocate lOr the Lafins 
 a2;ainft the Greeks in xii cent. iii. lOO. 
 
 Jnfgar^ converts the Swedes in ix cent. ii. 277 ; is created 
 archbifhop of Hamburgh, ib. founder of the Cimbrian, 
 Danifh, and Swedifti churches, 278 [a']. 
 
 Jntbropcmorphiies, a feft in x cent. ii. 432 ; why encou- 
 raged and admired, ibid. 
 
 Antichrifl^ enfigns of, what fo called by the Puritans, 
 
 '^- 398- 
 
 Antidko-7narianite%.t a ft(ft in iv cent. i. 432; their te- 
 nets, ib. 
 
 Antinom'ians^ their rife among the Lutherans in xvi cent, 
 iv. 321 ; fuppreffion by Luther, ib. tenets, ib. Englifb, 
 their rife in xvii cent, and pernicious tenets, 411, 412, 
 and [z, (?, ^]. 
 
 Jntioch, Patriarch of, his jurifdi£tion in iv cent. i. 355; 
 the extent of his power in xvi cent. iv. 2463 tour 
 biftiops claim the title,' ibid. [/>]. 
 
 Antiochus^ a monk of Seba, his character, ii. 1741 and 
 work, or Pandecl of the Holy Scriptures, 179. 
 
 Jnionines,, their characters, i. 147. 
 
 Antoninus Marcus^ lillens to calumnies, and perfecutes , 
 the Chriftians, i. 161 ; many apologies publifhed, ib. 
 falfe witnefTes fuborned by his judges againft the 
 Chriftians, 162; his partiality to the Stoics, and its 
 eiFe<^s upon learning, 165; an ornament to thi? 
 Stoics, 167. 
 
 «>— ' Fius^ perfecution under him, i. 159 ; his 
 
 edi£l in favour of the Chriftians, ib. and [*■]. 
 
 Q_ 3 Anioniui 
 
^20 INDEX. 
 
 Antcnius PauIuSy endeavours to corre6l the abufes among 
 
 the clergv in xvii cent. v. 314. 319. 
 Jntoiy, forms in Egypt the folitary Monks into a body, 
 i, 377; the rapid progrefs of this order in the eaft, and 
 maxims of their philofophy which fedoced the Chriftians, 
 378 ; the ftateof this order in xi cent. ii. 536. 
 Apocryphal and fpurious writings, many in i cenr. i. 109 
 and [r]. 
 
 — — books, reading of them in the church difliked 
 
 by the Puritans, iv. 396. 
 Jlpollinarian herefy, its rife, i. 423; author and tenets 
 maintained by him, ibid, the confequences deduced 
 from the fentiments of Apollinaris feem unjuft, ibid, 
 and [fj ; its fate, ibid. 424, and [//J, 
 Jpollonius Tyaneus^ comparifoa of Chrilt and him perai- 
 
 cious, i. 334. 
 «———-—-, his controverfies about the power of the ma- 
 giftrate in church affairs, v. 421; occafions a flaming 
 difpute between Spanheim and Vander Wayen, 442. 
 Apologies, many produced in defence of Chriflianity in ii 
 
 cent. i. 188, 189. 
 Apojiles oi Oc\n{^y why limited to twi-lve, i. 57 ; the fuc- 
 cefs of their miniftry, after the eiTiihon of the Holy 
 Ghofi^, 61 ; the eled^ion of one in the room of Judas, 
 62; founded many churches, 63, 64; fables related 
 of them, 65; their authority and office, 96; left the 
 external form of the church undetermined, 97 and 
 [2]; they and their difciples the principal writers, 107; 
 the creed by whom compofed, 116, 117 and [i, /J j 
 inflituted many rites, 124. 
 M ■■, account of a fe£l in xiii cent. iii. 290 ; made no 
 
 alterations in the do6lrinal part of the public religion, 
 ib. their leaders and extirpation, 291, 292 and [/;]. 
 Apojlolic Fathers, their general character, i. 1 14 and {h\ 
 Jpojiolics, a fe£t in xii cent. iii. 128^ the remarkable 
 purity of their lives, ibid, fome peculiarities among 
 them deferve cenfure, ibid, the credit given by them to 
 the preditSlions of the Abbot Joachim, iii. 291. 
 Apojloolians^ an inferior feft of Anabaptif^s or Meunonites 
 in xvii cent. v. 496; their founder Samuel Apoflool, 
 who oppofes Galen Haan, with an account of his con- 
 troverfy and tenets, 497. 
 
 Appellants^ 
 
INDEX. 23« 
 
 Appellants, great number of them in France, and why fo 
 called, vi. 9 and [^]. ,u„„u:u ^ 
 
 Jnulnas, Thomas, a very powerful advocate for the ph.lo- 
 fophyof Ariftotle, and gives a new tranflat.on of his 
 works, iii. 160 and W; called the Angel.c Doaor, 
 ib. his charaaer, 2^9^"^!^]; method of explammg 
 the Scriptures, 246; orthodoxy queftioned 252 ; fa- 
 mous fum, what. 254; polemic woik aga.nft the Gen- 
 tiles, 256; (everal of his dodrines oppofed by John 
 Duns Scotus, 365 ; hence the origm of the kt\ of the 
 Thomilts, ibid. 
 
 Jrnbian ph.lofophers, their tenets, and reafon oF their 
 name. i. 30» ; confuted by Origen, abandon t nor er- 
 roneous fentiments, and return to the church, .bid. 
 found fchools in Spain and Italy in x cent. 11. 39« i 
 and fource of knowledge among the Europeans, ib.d. 
 and 462; authors of divination and aftrologv ui the 
 Weft, ib. many of their works tranflated into Laun in 
 
 xii cent. iii. 40 ar.d [u]. ^ . , „ 
 
 Jrabiam, in Spain, converted in xui cent. 1.1. 142; but ex- 
 pelled by the order of Pope Clement, iv. 143 and [>J. 
 
 Arabs^ converted by Origen in iii cent. 1. 246. 
 
 Jrator, his works and charaaer, 11. 122. 
 
 Jrbricelles, Robert, founds a monaftery at Fontevraud in 
 xii cent. iii. 70; one fingular.ty in his rule ib charge 
 againfl: him, ibid, and [p] ; fome nuns in England, 71 
 
 and r/>]. .... 
 
 Archb^Jhops, the extent of their authority in iv cent, u 
 
 AMaus, fucceeds bis father Herod In the kingdom of 
 Tudea ; is infamous for his vices, and dethroned, 1. 39. 
 
 Ananifm, its rife in iv cent. i. ^i^ and [m] ; the tenets 
 ■ held by its author, 413; '^s progrefs before tne hrit 
 Nicene council, in which the fentiments of us founder 
 are condemned, ibid, its hiftory after this time, 416, 
 417; ftate under the fons of Conftantme, 419 i ^o"" 
 Lmius forces profelytes, ibid, under Julian, who 
 favours neither fide, 420 ; under Jovian, a defender ot 
 th-- Nicenians. ibid, under Valentinian, an enemy to 
 the Arians, particularly in the Weft, ibid under Va- 
 lens, a friend to the Arians, ibid, under Gratian and 
 Theodofms the Great, who favour the Nicenians. jb. 
 Qa exceiles 
 
INDEX,* 
 
 excefl'es on both fide", 420 ; various fcf^s of It, which 
 may be reduced to three clafTcs, 421 ; this divifion de- 
 trimental to the Arians, 422; is encouraged by the 
 Vandals in Afnca, ii. 61; its ftate in vi cent. 142, 
 143; encouraged by the Lombards in vii cent. ii. 186. 
 
 j^rlanSy two eminent writers amons; them in xvii cent. 
 V. 505 and [w] ; to whom the denomination of Arian 
 is applicable, 506; moft eminent patrons in xviii cent, 
 vi. 506; bad confequences of Arianifix!, 40, [^J ; 
 points of its doftrine adopted by Mr. Whifton, and 
 confequence, ibid, fub [z] ; controverfv occafioned by 
 Dr. Clarke's opinions concerning the Trinity, and by 
 whom oppofed, 41 fub [z] ; no end to be gained 
 by thefe difputes, with Dr. Stiliingfleet's excellent ad- 
 monition to the difputants, 44 fub [zj. 
 
 jlr'ijiotelian philofophy, admired by the Neflorians in vi 
 cent. ii. 110; its progrefs in viii cent. ii. 216; the 
 perfons to whom its fuccefs was due, 217 j taught by 
 the reformed church in xvi cent. iV, 426; introduced 
 into theology, and bad confcquence, 427 and [w] ; its 
 ftate in xvii cent, v, 78. 
 
 Jr'ijh'.dtani^ poor fubterfuge ufed by them be/ore the in- 
 quifition in xv cent. iii. 398, 
 
 Arijicile, his notions of God and the human foul, i. 35 5 
 has many admirers in xiii cent, and the prejudice done 
 by them to Chriftianity, iii. 146, 147 and [a]; the 
 reading of his works condemned by the Bifhops at Paris, 
 288; if preferable to Plato, debated in xv cent. 396 
 and [rtj. 
 
 Arius^ oppofes the opinions of Alexander on the fecond 
 perfon of the Trinity, i. 412; expelled from the 
 church, 413 ; defends his opinions with fuccefs, ibid, 
 brings over Eufebius Bifhop of Nicomedia to his caufe, 
 ibid, Conftantine, after fruitlefs admonitions, calls a 
 council at Nice, at which Arius is condemned, and 
 Chrift is declared confubftantial, 414; recalled from 
 exile, 417 and [jf] ; is received into the church, and 
 invited to Conftantinople, 418; is reinftated with his 
 followers in their privileges, but is denied a place 
 among the prefbyters by the people of Alexandria, ibid, 
 dies a miferable death, with ionic refiedions on the 
 manner, ibid, and [^^J. 
 
 Armagh^ 
 
INDEX. 233 
 
 Armagh^ the fee of, ereaed by Patrick in v cent. W. q 
 
 and [r]- 
 . Richard of, attacks the Mendicants in xiv cent. 
 
 iii. -^31. J • / 
 
 Armenia, Great and Lcfs, Chriftianity eftabliihed therein 
 iv cent. i. 337 ; a church founded at, by Gregory the 
 Enlightentr, ibid. 
 Armenians, an account of, in xvi cent. iv. 261 and [y] i 
 have three patriarchs, 262 and [^, ■']> t^^"" titular 
 ones, 263 and [^J ; their ftate in xvij cent. v. 261 ; 
 country laid walie by Abbas the Great, King of Perfia, 
 ibid, and his generous behaviour tou'ards them, ibid, 
 the advantages they received from the fettlement of a 
 great number of Armenians in different parts of Eu- 
 rope, 262and[x]; religious books printed for their 
 ufe in Europe, particularly in Holland and England, 
 ibid. 
 Arminiamfw, its rife and progrcfs in xvii cent. v. 44.O. 
 
 See Cburih ^rmin'ian. 
 Arminians, their leading maxim adopted by the Lutherans 
 in xvii cent. v. 295; their rife and fchifm in this 
 cent. 366; condemned at the fynod of Dort, 367; 
 the efFefts of this fchifm in Holland, 368 ; gain 
 ground in England through Archbifhop Laud, 369; 
 favoured in France, Brandenberg, Bremen, iind Ge- 
 neva, 370; the further progrefs of this feci. See Church 
 Arminian. 
 Armimui, James, his tenets, and by whom oppofed, with 
 the decifion of the fynod of Dort, v, 367 ; founder of 
 the Arminian church, 439 ; his great charafter and ac- 
 count of, ibid, profefies publicly his opinions about 
 predeftination and grace, i^c. in oppofition to thofe of 
 Calvin, 440; two favourable circumftances for him, 
 441 j by whom oppofed, and controverfy thereupon, 
 with his death, ibid, and [r] ; progrefs of his fed after 
 his death, 442, 
 Arnauldy his difpute with the Jefuits concerning a fre- 
 quent approach to the holy communion, iv. 232 and 
 [c] ; improves and illuftrates the doftrine of Dcs 
 Cartes, v. i8i and [ej ; a patron of the Jarifenifts^ 
 208; files mo Holland, 319 j and the confejjuen^ss 
 
 to 
 
n^ 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 to the Jcfuits, ibid, and [wl ; his difpute with Claude 
 concerning tranfubftantiation, 251. 
 
 Arndt^ 2 moral writer in xvii cent. v. 299 ; debates re- 
 lating to, 337; his good chara(fler and v/orks, par- 
 ticularly his True Chriftianity, ibid, is cenfured by 
 fome, and by whom defended, 338; a Paracelfift, 
 ibid. 
 
 Arnobius^ char3(3cr of his polemic works againft the Gen- 
 tiles in iii cent. i. 272. 
 
 jfrnobiusy the younger, an account of, ii. 37. 
 
 4rnoldi of Breicia, account of him and his feft in xii cent, 
 iii. 119; is juftly cenfured for the violent impetuofuy 
 of his temper, but difcovered in his characS^er feveral 
 things worthy of efieem, 120; is greatly admired, and 
 his follovt'eis called Arnoldifts, ibid. 
 
 i , of Villa Nova, his extenfive learning, iii. 162; 
 
 unjuft punifliriient, ibid. 
 
 — , Godfrey, difturbs the Lutheran church, and his 
 
 charafler, v. 325 ; his ecclefiafticai hiftory cenfured, 
 ibid, his partiality m favour of heretics, which he quit- 
 ted when old, 326 and [0]. 
 
 Arjenius^ his fynopfis of the Greek canon law, in xiii 
 cent. iii. 237. 
 
 Artemon^ his teneJ«, i. 235; uncertainty about thefe, ibid. 
 
 Aft$^ feven, the wretched manner of teaching them in viii 
 cent. ii. 219; divided into the Trivium and Qua- 
 drivium, 220; the works of Cafliodore and Boethius 
 recommended for further progrefs, ibid. 
 
 JJceiics^ their rife and principles, i. 193; U'hy certain 
 Chriftians became of this fed, 194; the progrefs of this 
 difcipline, 196. 
 
 Afculanusy Ceccus, a famous philofopher in xiv cent. iii. 
 310; imprudently mingles aftrology with his philofo- 
 phy, ibid, is accufed of dealing with infernal fpirit-i, and 
 burnt by the inquifitors at Florence, ibid, and [a'], 
 
 Afia, Proteftant miffions there, in xvi cent. v. 38 j Eng- 
 liUhand Dutch colonies, 39. 
 
 Afiaticy Gnodic, fed in ii cent, and tenets, an account 
 of, i. 216. 
 
 AJinus, John Pungens, fubftitutes confubftantiation in- 
 ftead of tranfubftantiation in xiii cent. iii. 259. 
 
 AJleJanus^ 
 
I N D E X, 235 
 
 Jpfanu^, his charaaer, iii. 361. 367. 
 
 Ajiro^^ fynods held there in xvi cent. iv. 407; their happy 
 
 effedts, 408. 
 Jprology^ mixed with philofophy, confidered as magic in 
 
 xiv cent. iii. 310, 
 Jfylum, rioht of, conteft about, between Pope Innocent 
 
 XI. and'^Lewis XIV. v. 157 and [/]. 
 Athanaric, King of the Goths, perfecutes the Chriftian 
 
 Goths in iv cent. i. 341. 
 Jthanafius, account of him and his works, i. 358 and 
 [z/] ; refufes to reftore Arius, 418; is depofed by the 
 council of Tyre, and banifiied into Gaul, ibid. 
 Aihe'Jls^ few, if any, to be met with in xviu cent. vi. 8. 
 
 and thofe chiefly followers of Spinoza, ibid. 
 Athenagorasy an excellent writer in ii cent. i. i8r. 
 JV.o, Bifhop of Vercelli, his works ufeful in defcribing 
 
 the genius of ihe people in x cent. ii. 415. 
 Audeem^ excommunicated for cenfuring the licentious 
 clergy in iv cent, and forms a fe£t, i. 430 ; his prin- 
 ciples imbibed by the Goths, ibid, errors falfely im- 
 puted to him, ibid. 
 Ave-Maria^ added to the prayers in xiv cent. iii. 372. 
 Aucjburg, an account of the conference held at, between 
 Luther and C^jetan, in xvi cent. iv. 36 ; and its iffue, 
 37 and [r] ; the famous diet held by Charles V. 
 Emperor, 91; famous confeffion made by the Pro- 
 teftants, 92 and [c] ; its ftile juftly admired, ibid, its 
 matter fupplied by Luther, but received its form from 
 . iVlelan6ihon, ibid, contains twenty-eight chapters, 
 and to what they refer, 93 and [d, e] ; a refutation 
 of it attempted by the Roman Catholics, ibid, and 
 Melandhon's anfwer to it, which is called, A De- 
 fence of the ConfefEon of Augfburg, 94; three me- 
 thods propofed for terminatmg thefe religious diffen- 
 tions, ibid, conferences judged the moft effeaual way 
 to put a period to them, and why, 96 and [/] ; but 
 proved to be ineffedual, 97 j the fevere decree againft 
 the reformers^ ibid. 98 and [^] ; religious peace 
 concluded at the fecond diet held here, 12I ; ads 
 favourable to the Proteftants pafTed, ibid, remarks 
 upon, and proofs of, the ignorance and fuperftition of 
 the times, ibid. 1312 j confeffion of, and its defence, 
 
 iv. 283i- 
 
INDEX.' 
 
 iv. 283 ; nnd interpolations by Melandlbon, ibid, and 
 
 [d] ; its affociates, 405. 
 Augujiiti^ Biihop of Hippo, his chara£ler, i. 362,363, 
 
 and [/J ; admired for his didadic writings, 370 ; his 
 
 fuccefs agairft the Donatifts, 409 ; fupprefles Pela- 
 
 gianifm, ii. 88 ; oppofes the Predeftinarians, qo. 
 •— — — , a Benedictine monk, fent into Britain in vi 
 
 cent. ii. 97 and [^] ; converts many Anglo-Saxons tQ 
 
 Chriftianily, ibid. 
 
 •, St. monies of, theif rife in xiii cent, and founder^ 
 
 in. 193. 
 Augufim^ bafe methods ufed by him to obtain power, 
 
 i. 20. 
 Avignon, Popes remove thither their refidence in xiv 
 
 cent. iii. 315 and [^J ; their power diminiflied, 3165 
 
 invent new ichemes to acquire riches, 317. 
 Aurelian, ftate cf the church under him tolerable, i. 253 ; 
 
 a dreadful perfecution prevented by his death, 254. 
 Aureclus^ Peter, an account of, iii. 361. 
 Aufonius^ his charafler as a poet, i. 343. 
 Aujiria, commotions in, againft the Proteftants, in xvii 
 
 cent. V. io5 and [p]. 
 Auihbert^ the fuccefs of his miniftry in Jutland and Cim- 
 
 bria in ixcent. ii. 248; converts the Swedes, ib. 
 Autherius. Bifh p of Bethlehem, founds the congregation 
 
 of thePloly Sacrament in xvii cent. v. 4. 
 Auihpert, Ambrofe, his character, ii. 248; his commen- 
 tary on the Revelations, ibid. 2515 his lives of the 
 
 faintp, 259. 
 Autun, Honorius of, his charader and works, iii. 79 ; a 
 
 polemic writer, 99. 
 Auxerre, William of, his fyfiematic divinity, an account 
 
 of, iii 79. 
 Awerri, in Africa, King of, converted tq Chriftianity by 
 
 the Capuchins in xvii cent. v. 41. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bacon, John, an account of, iii. 361. 
 » ) Roger, his great charader, iis. 156 and [qj^ and 
 
 240 [k] i 
 
INDEX. 237 
 
 240 [k] J bis extenfive progrefs in the fciences, 161 
 and [d, e] ; unjuft imprifonment, 162. 
 Bacon, Lord Verulam, his charaaer, v. 70 and [z]. 
 JBaius, his difputes about grace in xvi cent. iv. 235 ; is 
 
 accufed and condemned, with his unjuft treatment, 
 
 236 and [/]. 
 Balbi, John, promotes the ftudy of the Greek language 
 
 in xiii cent. iii. 156. 
 Balduin, his controverfy concerning the merits of ChriR-, 
 
 V. 336. 
 Baldusy his charaiEler, iii. 307. 
 
 Balfani'jn, Theodorus, his erudition and diligence in ex- 
 plaining the civil and ecclefiaftical laws of the Grceics 
 
 in xii cent. iii. 77. and [Z-]. 
 Bancroft, his fermon at Paul's Crofs, on the divine right 
 
 of bifhops, exafperates their coateft with the Puritan?, 
 
 and the effe6ts, iv. 392. 
 Baptifm, not to beconlidered as a mere ceremony, i. 124; 
 
 the manner cf celebration in i tent. 129. 
 . , in iv cent, by the bifliop with lighted tapers, 
 
 and on the vigils of Eafter and VVhit/untide, 399. 
 Baptifmal fonts, introJuced into the porches of churches, 
 
 when, i. 399. 
 Bupti/h, general (Armenian), their dodtrine, iv. 4-9; 
 
 in what they agree with the particular baptifts, 480. , 
 , particular (Calvinifticalj, their tenets, iv. 478; 
 
 fettle in London, 479. 
 Barad^us, Jacob, reftores the Monophyfites in vi cent. 
 
 ii. 145; his dexterity and diligence, 146; is acknow- 
 ledged their fecond founder, and hence they are called 
 
 Jacobites, ibid. 
 Barbarians, weftern, perfecute the Chriftians in x cent. 
 
 ii. 387. 
 Barapha, Mofes, his great chara^er, ii. 3x3 and [/)]. 
 ^arcochebar, alTumes the name of the Meffiah, i. 155 i a 
 
 great ercmy to the Chritiians, 159 and [«]. 
 Bardefanes, founder of a fed of heretics in ii cent. i. 220 ; 
 
 the dodrine he taught, 22 i. 
 Barlaam, his book of ethics {hews the author to be 
 
 inclined to Sfoicifm, iii. 305 ; a champion for the 
 
 Greeks againft the Latins in xiv cent. 359. 368 ; 
 
 finds 
 
-6= 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 finds fault with fome Greek monks, 37 1 } the names he 
 gives them, who are defended by Gregory Palamas, 
 373, 374 ; is condemned by a council at Conftanti- 
 nople, ibid. 
 
 Bi:irnaba5^ the epiftle attributed to him, fuppofed to be 
 fpurious, i. 113. 
 
 B-vnabites (regular clerks of St. Paul), founded in xvi 
 cent, and by whom, iv. 202; foon deviate from their 
 firft rule, and their office, 203 and [«]. 
 
 BarohiuSi C^far, his Annals, an account of, iv. 2o6 and 
 [2,] ; confutations of them, ibid and [aj. 
 
 Bane^ Nicholas, forms the Pietifts into a fociety in xvii 
 cent. V. 175. 
 
 Barrow^ Ifaac, his great zeal for natural knowledge, 
 V. 92. 
 
 5.'-!fyi^OT^5,^of Nifibis, a zealous promoter of Neftorianifm, 
 ii. 72. 
 
 ' , Abbot, brought the Eutychian opinions into 
 
 Syria and Armenia in v cent. ii. 79, 80 j but the 
 former reje<Sts them, ibid, and [^], 
 
 Barioltis, his character, iii. 307. 
 
 Bofil, Bilhop of Caefarea, account of him and his works, 
 i. 358 and \w]. 
 
 , the council held at, in xv cent, iii, 419; the 
 defigns of it, and vigorous profecutions taken at it, 
 alarm the Roman pontif, 421 and [ h, i] ; the decrees 
 and ad^s of it, 422; the attempts of Kugenius IV. 
 to difTolve it ineffectual, 423 ; depofe Eugenius, and 
 ele£t another, named Felix V. 424 j friars at Lau- 
 fanne ratify Felix's abdication, and confirm the elec- 
 tion of Nichr>las, 427. 
 
 i?f//7//V/(?f, chief of the Egyptian Gnoftics, i. 223; gems 
 fuppofed to come from him, 224 and [r] ; enormous 
 errors of his fyftem, 225 ; falfely charged with denying 
 the reality of Chrift's body, 226 [s] ; his moral doc- 
 trine, ibid, his error?, and how led into an enormous 
 one, 227 and [/]. 
 
 Brifilius^ of Seleucia, writes againft the Jews in v cent, 
 ii. 44. 
 
 , the Macedonian, under him the Sclavonians 
 
 and Ruffians are converted in ix cent. ii. 2795 an in- 
 accurate 
 
 9 
 
INDEX. 
 
 accurate account of the latter by Lcquleiij 280 
 
 Bafdius^ the founder of an heretical fe£l in xii ceht. 
 lii. 109 ; is condemned, and burnt at Conftantinople, 
 ibid, his tenets refemble the ancient Gnoftics and 
 Manichaeans, iio; denies the reality of Chrift's 
 body, and a future Refurrection, ibid. 
 
 BaJJt, A'latthew de, zealous in attempting to reform the 
 Francifcans in xvi cent. iv. 198, 199 and [/', k] ; 
 founder of the order of the Capuchins, 200. 
 
 Bayle^ a fceptical philofopher in xvii cent. v. 96 and 
 
 Beauvoir, account of the letters which pafTed between 
 him and Archbifhop Wake, relative to their corre- 
 fpondence with the docSlors of the Sorbonne, concern- 
 ing the union projedf, vi. 65 j authentic copies of 
 them, 97. See JVake. 
 
 Buker^ Balthafar, account of, v. 90; his peculiar 
 fentiments, and conteft occafioned by thccn, 4^25 
 work entitled. The World betwitched, ibid, ar- 
 gument sgainft the being of fpirits unfatisfa<5^ory, 
 ibid, [tt], is oppofed, and tumults confeq'uent there- 
 upon, 433; is depofcd from his paftoral office, arid 
 continues in the fame fentiments to his death, ibid, 
 and [w/j, 
 
 Becket, Archbifliop of Canterbury, fubfcribes, and after- 
 wards reje(5ts the conftitutions of Clarendon^ iii. 56. 
 59 fub fin. not. [,f] ; retires into France, and returns, 
 ibid ; is ailaffinaied in his own chapel, 60 ; reafons 
 to clear Kenry II. of England from coni'enting to 
 his murder, and the puniiliment inflitEled on the 
 aflaflins, ibid. [/} j is enrolled amongft the mofl emi- 
 nent faints, 61 andj|«/]. 
 
 Bede-f venerable, his character, ii. 247 and [z/] ; expofi- 
 tion of St. Paul's epifUes and Sanmel, 251 ; moral 
 treatifes, 258. 
 
 Beghards (fee Beguincs), the origin of this denomination, 
 iii. 288 and [r] ; differed from the Fratricclli in what, 
 229; confidered as feculars and laymen, 232 and [j} j 
 the mifcries they fufFer under Charles IV. in Ger- 
 many, 35 ij 352 } but not extirpated, 353. 
 
 Beghards, 
 
 239 
 
240 INDEX. 
 
 Bighards, Belgic and German, their origin, iii. 233 and 
 [a], 234. and [w] ; fiift focieiy when and by whom 
 fortTted, ibid, and [x] ; corrupted by the brethren of 
 the free fpirit in xiv cent. 377 ; a divifion of this fedV, 
 ibid, [c] ; the perfecution of them, and tragical con- 
 clufion, 380, 381 and [h]. 
 
 — — , Schweftriones, in xv cent. iii. 462 ; their 
 
 leading principle, ibid, the miferies they fufFer from 
 the Inquifition, ibid, accounts of them by many wri- 
 ters imperfe£i:, ibid. [/;J. 
 
 by corruption called Picards, iii. 463 ; their 
 
 horrible tenets, ibid, fevere treatment from Zifka, 
 ibid, and [/] ; called Adamite^, 464 ; this name aftef- 
 wards applied to the Huflites, ibid. 
 
 Be^uines (fee Beghardi)^ how different from the Belgic 
 and German, iii. 232. 
 
 Behmen, Jacob, one of the Rofecrucian brethren, v. 79 ; 
 his chimerical notions and followers, 341 j works, 
 ibid, [b]. 
 
 Believers, who obtained this name in the earlieft period 
 of the Chriftian church, i. lOO j how diliinguifhed 
 from Catechumens, 117. 
 
 Bellarmine^ Samuel, an eminent defender of the Romifli 
 church in xvi cent. iv. 221 ; his charadler, 222 j is 
 cenfured by the church of Rome, ibid, and [«]. 
 
 BelbtoTy his charadler as a commentator, ii. 12&; tranf- 
 laces the works cf Origen, 132. 
 
 Bello-vifu, Armand de, an account of, iii. 240. 
 
 Bembo, Peter, Cardinal, a fuppofed infidel writer in xvi 
 cent, iv, 159. 
 
 BenediSi, of Nurfia, founder of an order of monks in 
 vi cent, ii. 118; his works, 122. 
 
 • , Abbot of jiniane, employed by Lewis the 
 
 Meek, to reform the pradlices of the monks in ix 
 cent. ii. 310 J reftores the monaftic difcipline, ibid. 
 fubje(Ss the various monaftic orders to that of Bene- 
 dict of Mount Caflin, ibid, his difcipline at firft ad- 
 mired, foon declines, 311. 
 
 • VI. Pope, his charnd^er and fate, ii. 405. 
 
 * ■ ■ •- VII. Pope, account of, ii. 406. 
 
 «"——-—— IX. his infamous charader, ii. 475. 
 
 Benedi^ Xlh 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Bemdl^ XII. his good character, iii. 323 ; is eenfiired 
 for the feftival he added to the ritual, 371. 
 
 - Xiil. Anii-popCj an account of, iii. 401* 
 
 405. 
 
 ^ XITI. Pope, his charaflePj vi. 9. 
 
 XIV. Pope (Profper Lambertinij, his great 
 
 34X 
 
 charadter, vi. 9 j attempts to reform the clergy, buC 
 in vain, lO. 
 
 Benedi£iine order of monks, its rife in vi cent. ii. 117 ; 
 ihe founder's views in this inftitution, 118; degene- 
 racy among them from his prad^ice, ibid, its rapid 
 progtefs in the weft, iiq, 1 20 ; their founder's -dif- 
 cipline negleded and forgot by the monks in x centi 
 ii. 412. 
 
 Benefices^ the right of nomination to them aflumed by 
 the Romifh pontiffs, who are oppofed by the civil 
 power in xiii cent. iii. 166, 167. 
 
 Benmt^ Gervas, gives the denomination of Quakers to 
 the fedl fo called, and why, v. 466. 
 
 Berenger^ introduces logic into France, ii. 465 ; his 
 difpute with Lanfranc againft the real prefence of 
 Chrift's body and blood in the Holy Sacrament, 466, 
 548 and [«] ; commentary on the Revelations, 
 547 ; explains the dodlrines of fcripture by lo- 
 gical and metaphyfical rules, 548; maintains his 
 dodlrine of the Eucharift againft fynodical decrees, 
 and the threats and puniftiment of the civil power, 
 S59> 560 ; abjures his opinions, but teaches themi 
 foon afterwards, 56 [ ; his condudl imperfectly repre- 
 fented, ibid^ makes a public recantation with art 
 oath, and yet propagates his real fentittients of the 
 Eucharift, 562 ; his fecond declaration before Gre- 
 gory VII, 563 ; fubfcribes a third confeflion with am 
 oath, 564; yet retradis publicly, and compofes a 
 refutation, ibidi 565 and fzj ; whence appear Gre- 
 gory's fentiments of the Eucharift, ibid, and [zj 5 
 his fate, and the progrefs of his dodlrine, 566, 567; 
 his real fentiments, 568 and [f] ; the weaknefs of the 
 arguments ufed by the Roman catholic writers againft 
 the real fentiments of this divine, 569 and [^j; thg 
 Mature and manner of Chrift's, prefence in the Sacra- 
 VoJa. VI. JR. mer4 
 
2*42 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ment not fixed by the xhurch of Rome in xi cent. 
 
 ibid. Tub fin. not. [W]. 
 Berg, the famous form of concord reviewed there, and 
 
 its contents, i/. 346 and [<:]. 
 Bernwdfs, John, fent into Abyffinia with the title of 
 
 patiiarch, in xvi cent. iv. 177 ; met with little or no 
 
 fuccefs in his miniftry, 178; a miftake about Loyola 
 
 being fent into Abyffinia, ibid. [^]. 
 Bern^ an account of the cruel and impious fraud acSted 
 
 in xvi cent, upon one Jetzer, by the Dominicans, iv, 
 
 i8[/]. 
 
 ——, church of, oppofes Calvinifm, iv. 381. 
 
 Bernard^ St. Abbot of Clairval, preaches up the Cru- 
 fade in xii cent. iii. 13; draws up a rule of difci- 
 pline for the Knights Templars, 19; expofes in his- 
 writings the views of the pontiffs, bifhops, and monk?, 
 42 and [_iu, A-J ; confidered as the fecond founder of 
 the Ciftertian monks, who are called from him Ber- 
 nardin monks, 66; his great influence, 67; apo- 
 logy for his own condu6l in the divifions between the • 
 Ciftertian monks, and thofe of Clugni, ibid, and [h] j 
 and anfwer to it by Peter of Clugni, 68 and [/'] ; 
 combats the dodlrine of the fchoolmen, 94; his 
 charge againft Abelard, 95 and [/]; as alfo againft 
 Gilbert de la Porte, 96; oppofes the doi^rine of the 
 immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary, 105; 
 combats the fe<Si of the Apoftolics, 128. 
 
 Bernard^ of Sens, amyflic writer in xv cent, his charac- 
 ter, iii. 455. 
 
 Bernoulli, two aftronomers in Switzerland in xvii cent, 
 their character, v. 72. 
 
 Bertramn^ Ratramn, monk of Corby, eminent for re- 
 futing Radber's do6lrine of the Eucharifl, ii. 315 and 
 [bl; prepares to diaw up a clear and rational expli- 
 cation of this important fubjecl, by the order of 
 Charles the Bald, J54 and [/, w] ; an account of 
 this explication, 341; defends Godefchalcus, 346; 
 his difpute with Hinemar, about the hymn Trina 
 Deitas, 349 i maintains the caufe of the Latin church 
 againf} Photius, 354. 
 
 Berultcy Cardinal, inltttutes the order of Oratorians in 
 xvii cent. v. 173. 
 
 Beryllus 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Beryllui denies the proper fubfiftence of Chrlfl: before his 
 coming into the world, i. 306; confuted by Origen, 
 he returns to the church, ibid. 
 
 JBeJfarion, how employed by the Greeks in the council 
 
 0/ Florence, iii. 425 ; terms of reconciliation made 
 
 * by him on their part with the Latins not lafting, ibid. 
 
 created foon afterwards a cardinal, ibid, his character 
 
 440 and [wj. 
 
 Be%a^ Theodore, teaches the (Sciences at Geneva with, 
 fuccefs, iv. 376 ; his Latin verfion of the New Tefta- 
 ment, 2nd notes, 425. 
 
 BibHander, an eminent writer in xvi cent. iv. 438. 
 
 Biblical colleges, what io called, and their rife in xvii 
 cent. V. 315. 
 
 Bibliajls^ Chriftian doctors To called, their rife in xii 
 cent. iii. 29; decline in xiii cent. 249; oppofe the 
 fchoialiic divines, 251, 
 
 Biddle^ John, a famous writer among the Socinians iti 
 xvii cent v. 505 and [zf]. 
 
 Blel, a fcholaftic writer in xv cent. iii. 443. 
 
 Bijhops, appointed firft at Jerufalcm, i. 105; the nature 
 and extent of their dignity at their firft inftitution, 
 ibid, their authority augmented by the councils, 178 ; 
 acknowledge themfelves the delegates of their refpec- 
 tive churches, and authoritative rules of faith and 
 manners when claimed by them, ibid, their power 
 vehemently aflerced by Cyprian in iii cent. 266; their 
 contentions with each other about the extent of 
 power, in iv and following centuries, produced violent 
 commotions in the church, 356 ; difputes beweea 
 thebiftiops of Rome and of Conftantinople in v cent.. 
 ii. 22, 23; their court when firft eftabliflied, 30; 
 their ambition to extend their jurifdicflion in x cent, 
 ii. 409 ; afpiie after, and obtain, temporal dignities, 
 410; admit perfons to the order of faints, indepen- 
 dently on the power of the Roman pontif, 423 j op- 
 pofe the arrogance of the pontifs in xiii cent, iii. 167 ; 
 difputes between them and the Mendicants, 200 ; fen- 
 timents of the Puritans concerning them, iv. 393 
 and [«]. 
 
 Bizc'chiy a feiSl, See Teriiaries, 
 
 R 2 BlanCf 
 
 243 
 
244 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 BlanCy Lewis le, his writings to reconcile the Romifli 
 and Reformed churches in xvii cent, v. 379; unfuji- 
 cefsful, 380. 
 
 Blandrata, George, propagates Socinianifm in Tranfyl- 
 vania, and his charadler, iv. 413. 
 
 Blefdycky Nicholas, charges David George with main- 
 taining blafphemous errors, and has his body burnt, 
 iv. 482. 
 
 Blejfenfu^ Petrus, his works, iii. 79 and [5]; refutes the 
 Jews in xii cent. 99. 
 
 Blount, Charles, his oracles of reafon and death, v. 60, 
 61 and [/]. 
 
 Blumius^ Henry, his change of religion In xvii cent, an^ 
 charafter, v. 137 and [^J. 
 
 Bockhold, John a taylor of Leyden, and mock King of 
 Munfter, an account of, iv. 452 ; his enthufiaftic 
 impiety and feditious madnefs, particularly at Munfter, 
 ibid. 453 and [/>, ^, and rj ; fhort reign and ignomi- 
 nious death, ibid. 
 
 Bodin, afuppofed infidel writer in xvi cent. iv. 159. 
 
 Boethius, an account of, ii. 107 j the only philofopher in 
 vi cent. 108. 
 
 Boetiusy his controverfy with Balduin in xvii cent. v. 
 
 33^- 
 Bogcrmatiy prefides at the fynod of Dort, and hates the 
 
 Arminians, v. 453. 
 
 Bogomllesy a fedl of heretics in xii cent. iii. 109; founder 
 i3afilius, ibid, their name, whence, no and [n]. 
 
 Bohe/nia^ commotions in xv cent, excited by the miniftry 
 of John Hufs, iii. 446 ; how terminated, 451 ; troubfes 
 there excited againft the Proteftants in xvii cent, v, 
 106; who defend themfelves furioufly, and chufe 
 Frederick V. King, 107 and [y] j account of the. war, 
 and dreadful confequences ok ic to the King and the 
 Bohemians, ibid, how defeated, ic8 [r and s]; pro- 
 grefs of the war unfavourable to the confederates, with 
 the Emperors proceedings, 109; Guftavus Adolphus 
 intervenes, rii; end of the thirty years war, ibid. 
 112; the peace of Wedphalia, advantages to the 
 Proteftants, and the difappointment of the Pope, 113, 
 114 and [vj. 
 
 Bohmian^ 
 
INDEX. MS 
 
 Bohemian, Moravian, brethren, from whence defcended, 
 iv. 406; their charaaer, ibid, recommend themfelves 
 to Luther's friendftiip, and embrace the fentiments of 
 the Reformed, 407. 
 
 Bohemians, converted to Chriftianity in ix cent. 11. 278.^ 
 
 Boineburg^ Baron, deferts the Proteftant religion in xvii 
 cent, and the caufe examined, v. 137 and [0]. 
 
 Bats, Abbe du, his ambition a principal obftacle to the 
 projea of union between the Englifli and French 
 churches, vi. 86. See Gerard'in. 
 
 Bolejlaus, King of Poland, revenges the murder of Adal- 
 bert Bifhop of Prague, ii. 43^ 5 compels the Pruflians 
 to receive Chriftianity, ibid. 
 
 Bolonia, the fame of this academy in xii cent. iii. 30 ; 
 fpurious diploma of its antiquity, ibid, [e] the ftudy 
 of the ancient Roman law very much promoted in it, 
 33. 
 
 Bolfec, Jerom, declaims againft Calvin's dodrine of di- 
 vine decrees, and his charader, iv. 434; his treat- 
 ment from Calvin caufes a breach between the latter 
 and Jacques de Bourgogne, ibid. 
 
 Bonaventura, an eminent fcholaftic divine in xiii cent, 
 iii. 208 ; his prudent endeavours to eftablifh concord 
 among the Francifcans unfuccefsful, ibid, and 214 ; 
 his great learning, 239 and [^j. 
 
 Boniface, III. Pope, engages the Emperor and tyrant 
 Phocas to deprive the Bilhop of Conftantinople of the 
 title of Univerfal Bifhop, and to confer it upon the 
 Roman pontifFin vii cent. ii. 169. 
 
 , V, Pope, cnafts the law for taking refuge in 
 
 churches in vii cent. ii. 185. 
 
 , Winfred, converts the Germans irt viii cent. ii. 
 
 205 and [c] ; his other pious exploits, ibid, advance- 
 ment in the church, ibid, and death, 206; entitled the 
 Apoftle of the Germans, and the judgment to be 
 formed about it, ibid, and [d] ; an account of, 247. 
 
 •- , attempts the converfion of the PrufTians in xi 
 
 ■ cent. ii. 4^6 ; his fate, 437 and [h], 
 
 * ^ VIII. Pope, makes acoUeaion, which is called 
 
 the fixth book of the Decretals in xiii cent. iii. 163 $ 
 
 bis arrogant affertion in favour of papal power, 167 i 
 
 R o infamous 
 
INDEX,' 
 
 infamous charader, i86; aboliflies all th6 a6ls of his 
 predeccflbr, 220; inftitutes the jubilee, 263; his info- 
 lent letters to Philip the Fair of France, ar.d quarrel, 
 313 ; excommunicates the king, 314; is feized by the 
 order of Philip, and dies, ibid, and [^]. 
 Borri^ Jofeph Francis, his romantic notions, v. 240 ; 
 
 is fentenced to perpetual imprifonment, 241. 
 Bcfius^ George, his doftrinc in xvii cent. v. 33O. 
 Bojfuetf Bifhop of Meaux, his charadter and v/orks for 
 reconciling the French Prcteflants, v. 126 and [m] ; 
 followed by others on their own private authority, 
 127; plan of reconciliation recommended by the 
 Bifhop of Tinia, who was commiflioned for this pur- 
 pofe, 128; but in vain, ibid, his defence of the Re- 
 gale, 156 [ij ; difpute with Fenelon, and the occa- 
 fion, 236. 
 Boulanviiliers^ Count, charadler of him, with his defence 
 
 of Spincza, v. 68 and [y"], 
 Bourgogne^ Jacques de, his breach with Calvin, and the 
 
 occafion, iv. 434. 
 Bourignon, Antoinette, an account of her enthufiafm in 
 xvii cent. v. 314; her main and predominant principle, 
 515 and [/] ; patrons of htr fanatical doctrine, 51& 
 and [g, h], 
 Bouwenfcn, Leonard, excites a warm contefl: about ex- 
 communication in xvi cent. iv. 461 ; fevere doctrine 
 concerning it, ibid. 
 Beyle, Robert, his ledlures, v. 51, 52 and [_>■], 72; his 
 
 great character, 92. 
 BranhanUus, an account of his treatife on be-es, iii. 367. 
 Brachrnans, veneration paid them by the Indians, v. 
 J I ; their title afTumed by Robert de Nobili, ibid, and 
 [/J ; and by other Jefuits, 12 and [;«]. 
 Bradwardine^ Archbifliop of Canterbury, an eminent 
 mathematician in xiv cent, iii, 307 ; his book on pro- 
 vidence, 367. 
 Brahe^ Tycho, a celebrated aftronomer in xvii cent. v.. 72, 
 Breckltng^ Frederick, his uncharitable writings, and cha« 
 
 radcr, v. 345 and [/?]. 
 Bredenherg^ John, a collegiate, defends the doctrine of 
 Spinoza in xvii cent. v. 5093 debate between him and 
 
 Cuiper 
 
I N D E X. 247 
 
 Cuiper concerning the ufe of reafon in religious mat- 
 ters, 509 and [2;]. 
 
 Bremen, republic of, embraces Calvin's do£lrine and in- 
 ftitutions, iv. 383 and [b}. 
 
 Brethren and fifte^rs of the Free Spirit, a fefl in xiii cent, 
 iii. 278, 279 and [r, s] ; various names and fingular 
 behaviour, 280 and [/j ; dangerous and impious con- 
 clufion diawn by ihm from their myftic theology, 
 281 ; fentences from fome more fecret books belong- 
 ing to them, ibid [w] ; foaie am' ng them of emi- 
 ne°.t piety, 282 ; place the Vfhole of religion in in- 
 ternal devotion, ibid, rheir (hocking violation of de- 
 cency, 284 and [y] ; execrable and blaf^-hemous doc- 
 trine of fome amongd them, 285 and [z] ; tlieir firft 
 rife feems to have been in Italy, 286 [<;/] ; feveral 
 edias againft ihem in xiv cent. 376 j prevail overall 
 oppofition, 377; called by various names, 4.62; un- 
 dergo feverc punifliments from the inquifition, ibid, 
 and [h] ; as alfo from Z.H^a in xv cent. 463, 464 and 
 
 [ij. 
 
 . and Clerks of the common life, an account of 
 
 them in xv cent. iii. 437 ; divifions into the lettered 
 and illiterate, and their feveral employment-^, 438 ; fif- 
 tersof this fociety how employed, ibid, the fame of the 
 fchools eredled by them, and of fome eminent men edu- 
 cated in thejn, ibid, 439 and [h, i]. 
 
 white, tiieir rife in xv cent. iii. 464; their 
 
 name, whence, and what doftrines were taught by 
 their chief, ibid, and [/§] ; their leader apprenended 
 by Boniface IX, and burnt, with the fupprellion of 
 the fe£t, 465 and [I] ; various opinions concerning the 
 equity of the fentence pafled upon their leader, 466 
 aud \_}n\. 
 
 BritiJJj ecclefiaaics, fuccef^ful in their miniftry among the 
 Germans in viii cent. ii. 204. 
 
 Brho, Guil. and his charaaer, iii. 155 and [/]. 
 
 Britons^ if converted as early as king Lucius, i. 150. 
 
 Brown, George, Aichhiiliop of Dabbn, his zeal, in the 
 caufe of the Reformation in Ireland, iv. 127 ; his 
 charader, ibid. [/] ; Molheim's miftake here, and 
 Queen Mary's cruel defigns in Ireland prevented, 128 
 [wli deprived under her, who encourages Popery, 
 ' . R 4 that 
 
a^S I N D E *X. 
 
 that afterwards receives under Elizabeth a final and 
 irrecoverable blow to the intereft of the Romifh caufc, 
 I2g and [aj ; his fingular accouqt of the genius and 
 fpirit of ihp Jefuits, 191 [a]. 
 
 ^rown, Robert, founder of the Brownifts in xvi cent, 
 iv. 400, ; his notions, 401 and [w] ; renounces his 
 reparation from the church of England, 403. 
 
 ^rownifhy a k£X of Puritans, iv. 4CO ; their fentiments 
 on church-goveinment, 401 and \u] ; retire into the 
 Netherlands, 403 ; their fate on their founder's renoun- 
 cing his reparation, ibid, [a* and y']y dextrine and 
 difcipline cenfured, v 406. 
 
 ^rulifer, an eniinent fchoiaftic w^riter in xv cent. iil. 
 
 443- 
 Bruno, attempts with Boniface the converfion of the 
 
 Pruffians, ii. 347 ; is maffacred, with his colleague and 
 
 other followers, ibid. 
 • , founder of the Caithufians in xi cent, ii, 534 
 
 and [/;]. 
 
 •- , two of that name, ii. 542. 
 
 Jordano, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 
 
 159. 
 
 BrtiySf Peter, attempts to reform the abufes and fuper- 
 flition of his times, and is charged with fanaticifm, iii. 
 Ii6i founder of the Petrobrufliaqs, ibid, is burnt, ibid, 
 fome of his tenets, ibid. 
 
 Bryennius, Nicephorus, an eminent hiftorian in xii cent, 
 iii. 27. 
 
 ■■ — , Jofephus, his works, iii. 439. 
 
 Bucer, Martin, endeavours to bring about a reconcilia- 
 tion between the Reformed and the Lutherans, iv, 
 365 ; how defeated, ibid, his attempts to modify the 
 doctrine of the Swifs church to that of Luther, ar^d 
 how defeated, 374. 
 
 Budnaans, a fe£i of Soclnians, their do(5trine, iv. 501; 
 their founder, with his charadier and fentiment, 524 ; 
 who is excommunicated, but readmitted, ibid, and 
 followed by William Davides, Franken, and others, 
 425, 4^6. 
 
 Bugenhaoius, drav/s up a form of religious government 
 and do£irine, according to the principles of the Reform- 
 ation, for the Danes, iv. 84 \ the falutary effect 
 
 Qf 
 
INDEX. 
 
 of this work in perfedting the Reformation in Den- 
 mark, 85, and [k], 
 ^ugenhagius, John, his Harmonies of the Evangeiifts, 
 
 iv. 305. 
 Bullinger^ his character, iv. 425 ; writings, 438. 
 Bulgarians, converted to Chnftianity in ix cent. ii. 278. 
 Burchard, Bifliop of Worms, charailer of his Decreta 
 
 written in x cent. ii. 416. 
 Burckhard^ Franci?, writes againft the treaty of Paflau, 
 
 iv. 29J. 
 Burg, Gibbon de, his pacificatory attempts in xvii cent, 
 
 V. 126 and [j]. 
 BurgundiariSy fpontaneoufly embrace Chriftianity, ii. 5 ; 
 
 the caufe to which this is imputed, 6 ; inclined to 
 'Arianifm, ibid. 
 Burliy, Walter, the ufe of his works, iii. 308; his cha- 
 
 rad^er, 361. 
 Bus, Caefar de, founder of the order of the fathers of the 
 
 Chriftian doflrine in xvi cent. iv. 203. 
 Bufcherus^ Statius, oppofes the pacific projeifls of Ca- 
 
 Jixtus in xvii cent. v. 303 ; the conduit of the latter 
 
 upon this occafion, 304 ; an account of the Crypto* 
 
 Papifmus of Bufcherus, ibid. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cabafilas,, Nicholas, an eminent mathematician in xiv 
 cent. iii. 305. 
 
 ■ , Nilus, his chara£ter, iii. 360. 
 
 Cabbala, the fource of many errors among the Jews, 
 i. 48 ; derived from the oriental philofophy, ibid, 
 much taught and admired by the Jews, Q2. 
 
 Caciiianus, Bifhop of Carthage, condemned in iv cent, 
 i. 403 ; the reafons alleged for it, ibid, meets with a 
 violent oppofition from Donatus, 404 and [^J. 
 
 Caleftius, his do6trine of original fin one main fource of 
 Pelagianifm, ii. 86; account of, ibid. [>•]. 
 
 Qcsfar'ius cf K\\q%,\\'\% works, ii. 121, 129, 457. 
 
 Cajettm, Cardinal, his conference at Auglburg with 
 Luther on the nature and extent of indulgences, iv, 
 36 ; infolent behaviour, and fruitlefs iflue, of the 
 debate, 37 and [r] j abfurd expreflion concerning 
 
 Chiift's 
 
 a49 
 
I N D E X.' 
 
 Chrlft's blood, 30, 40 anJ [a] ; charscler of his ex- 
 pofition of the Bible, 217. 
 Cainites, an account of their tenets, i. 233. 
 •Call'ifiui^ Ni'f phorus, his chara(5^er and works, iii. 3C4, 360. 
 Calixtems^ in Bohcniia, their rife in xv cent. iii. 448; 
 
 four demands, 449. 
 Calixtu^, George, his zeal for reconciling the Proteflants 
 and Catholics in xvii cent. v. 130; as alfo the Lu- 
 therans and Reformed, 279; his peculiar method and 
 form of theology, 298 ; fyftem of moral theology, 330 ; 
 author of Syncretifm, and characier, 302 ; oppofed 
 by whom, 303 ; his death, 305 and [d*] ; doilrine 
 condemned, and creed drawn up againft it by the Lu- 
 theran do£fors, 306 ; opinions, 307 and [f]; his 
 real defign, 308 fub. fin. not. f /j ; two great prin- 
 ciples, with debates carried on with the doctors of Rin- 
 telen, Coninfbv^rj, 320 ; and Jena, 311 ; the candid 
 examination of Glaffius on this occafton, 312 and [k'\. 
 - , Frederic Ulric, oppofes the creed of the Lu- 
 theran dod^ors againft Syncretifrn, v. 306. 
 Ctf/zVft<j H. Pope, his great charafier, iii. 47; difputes 
 
 concerning inveflitures fubfide by his prudence, 48. 
 '« in. inftitutes in xv cent, the feftival of the 
 
 Transfiguration, iii. 460. 
 Cakvius, a Lutheran writer in xvii c^nt. v. 296; attacks 
 Calixtus, 304 ; his malignity againft the difciplcs of 
 Calixtus, even after his death, 305. 
 Calvin, John, a fhort chara6ler of him, iv. 89 and 
 [a, h] ; facilitated a reconciliation of the Reformed and 
 Lutherans, iv. 366, 367 and [g] ; error here, 367 ; fet 
 on foot the controverfy about predeftlnaiion, 369 5 his 
 opinion, and that of the ancient Helvetic doctors, 
 ibid, the former, propagated with difcord, carr;£d to 
 the greateft height, 370; founder of the Reformed 
 church, 374, 375 and [<?] ; his grand views how in part 
 executed, ibid. 376, 377 and [p]', do(5lrine and difci- 
 pline altered from that of Zuingle in three points, ibid; 
 lirft the power of the magiftrate, ibid, fecond, the eu- 
 charift, litile different from the Lutherans, though 
 much fiom Zuingle, 378, 379 and [y], 380 and 
 I r] ; different from the Romanifts, ib.d. third, in 
 God's abfolutc decree, ibid, his changes not approved 
 
 or 
 
INDEX. 251 
 
 or received by all the Reformed, 381 ; gains ground in 
 Germany, 382 ; and in France, 383 ; in Scotland by 
 Knox, and in England, 3H6 j his fyftem made the 
 public rule of faith in the latter place under hdward 
 VI. 387 ; his fyftem adopted in the Netherlands, 404 » 
 bis rigid difcipline, and refolution in eftablifhing it 
 and the dangers he is thereupon expofed to, 421, 423 
 and y\ ; his interpretation of the precepts of Ariftotle, 
 424 ; Commentary, and why fliarply cenfured, 425 ; 
 Inftitutes of the Chriftian religion, 426 ; Pra£tical di- 
 vinity, or life and manners of a true Chriftian, 428 ; 
 contefl with the fpiritual libertines, 430 ; with thofe 
 of Geneva, 431 ; difputes with Caftalio, 433 ; with 
 Bolfec, 434; with Ochinus, 435; puts Servetus to 
 death, 490; his method of interpreting fcripture fcru- 
 puioufly followed by the members of the Reformed 
 church, V. 359. 
 
 Cahinifts, fecret, favourers of, in Saxony, Iv. 340 j whence 
 called, Crvpto-Calvinifts, 344 ; attempts to fpread 
 their do<S^rinc, 351 ; and confequences, with the 
 death of Crellius, their chief patron, 353. 
 
 CanialdoUtes, 2L monaftic order, their rife in xi cent. ii. 
 5295 founder Romuald, whofe followers are divided 
 into two clafles, the Caenobites and the Eremites, 530 
 and [zj. 
 
 Camatetus^ Andronicus, bis cbarafter, iii. 77. 
 
 Canibalu (now Pekin in China), erefted by Clement V. 
 into an archbi{hopric in xiv cent. iii. 297. 
 
 Camersrius, Joachim, a promoter of univcrfal learning, 
 and his charadler, iv. 297; his Commentary on the 
 New Teftarnent, 305. 
 
 Cameron, John, his reconciling dc£lrine and endeavours, 
 
 Campamila, a philofopher in xvi cent. iv. 1645 his cha- 
 
 radler, ibid. [p']. 
 Campanus^ his heretical notions, iv. 488 and [^a"]. 
 Canon of fcripture, fuppofed to be fixed about ii cent. i. 
 
 108 ; and reafons for this fuppofition, lOg. 
 Canons, a religious order, their origin in viii cent. ii. 
 
 241 ; their founder Chrodagangus, 242 and {})] ; en- 
 
 couragfd by Lewis the Meek, 3103 who orders a 
 
 new 
 
«5i INDEX. 
 
 new rule to be drawn up for their obfervance, which 
 is condemned, and inftitutes the firll: Canonefles, 311 
 and [h"] ; the author of this rule, ibid, paniality of 
 their hiftorians, ibid. [;'] • degenerate from their pri- 
 mitive purity, 312 ; corruption among them in xi cent, 
 
 537 i reformation attempted, and new laws made, 
 
 538 ; diftinftion into regular and fecular, ibid, why 
 called Regular canons of St. Auguftin, 539 and [^J j 
 introdudlion into England, 540. 
 
 Canois, regular, their ufeful lives and manners in xij 
 cent. iii. 68 j conteft with the monks about pre-emi- 
 nence, 69. 
 
 , Roman, their luxurious lives, iv. 197. 
 
 Cantachuzenus, John, his hiftory of his own times, and 
 confutation ot the Mahometan law, iii. 360. 
 
 Caniipreienfis., Thomas, his chaiacier, iii. 240. 
 
 Capijiran^ John, his chara<Ser, iii. 442 5 eminent for 
 his defence of p^pal authority, ibid. 
 
 Capita, Robert, an account of, iii. 155, 240 and [/j ; 
 his commentaries on Dionyfius, 240. 
 
 Cappel, Lewis, charged with making imprudent and 
 b:i(e conceffiuns, through a defire of diminifhing the 
 prejudices or refentment of the Papifts againft the 
 Proteftants in xvii cent. 5, 377 ; the voluminous and 
 elaborate work undertaken by him, what ibid, [q, r, 
 and i] ; zealoufly oppofed ibid. 378 ; the churches of 
 Switzerland alarmed at his opinions, and the event, 
 
 436- 
 
 Capreolusy John, his cbara£ler, iii. 227. 
 
 Capuchins, their origin in xvi cent, and founder, iv. 
 198, 199 and [/, ^J j envy againft them, and why fp 
 called, ibid, and [w, «J j baniftied Venice in xvii 
 cent. V. 146. but recalled, 147 and [a]. 
 
 Caputiati, a fe6l of fanatics in xii cent. iii. 128. 
 
 Caracalla, Emperor, his lenity to the Chriftians, i. 242. 
 
 Cardan^ a philofopher in xvi cent. iv. 163 j his charac* 
 ter, ibid. [«]. 
 
 Cardinalsy the right of eletfting to the fee of Rome vefted 
 in them by Nicholas II. in xi cent. ii. 479 and [^J ; 
 their origin, and rights, 481 and [Z*, /] ; divided into 
 Xwo glafles, of Cardinal Bifliops and Cardinal Clerks, 
 
 3 483* 
 
INDEX. 
 
 4S3 ; and the meaning of thefe terms, 4S4, 485 and 
 [«] ; their college augmented by Alexander III, 486, 
 487. 
 
 Cardinals, in Rome, their number, iv. 169; what in- 
 capable of beino- eleded to the fee of Rome, 170 and 
 [b]. 
 
 Carioy an eminent hiftorian among the Lutherans, iv. 
 296. 
 
 Carlojiadt^ his intemperate zeal, and warm debates with 
 Luther, iv. 314; excites a tumult at Wittemberg, 
 
 315 and [g]; leaves Wittemberg, and oppofes the 
 I'entiments of Luther concerning the Eucharift, ibid, 
 
 316 and [h] ; propagates his dodrine in Switzerland, 
 ibid, favourable difpofition towards the Anabaptifts, 
 and enthufiaftical teachers, ibid, charged with fanati- 
 cifm, ibid, and [/]. 
 
 Carmflites, a monaftic order, their rife in xii cent, iii, 
 73 ; founded by Albert Patriarch of Jerufalem, ibid, 
 their rule of difcipline, ibid, and [/J ; unwarrantable 
 pretence to a veiy remote antiquity, and that Elias 
 was their founder, ibid, and [/J ; the abfurd arguments 
 brought in fupport of this pretence, 74; their arrival 
 in England, 75, fub. fin. not. [y] ; tranfplanted into 
 Europe, and favoured by Honorius III, Pope, 193; 
 reformation introduced amongtt them in xvi cent, iv, 
 200 ; divifions amongft them, 201. 
 
 Caro (Cher) Hugode St. his Concordance to the Bible, 
 the fifft that appeared, iii. 240 and [/] j colledis the 
 various readings of the Hebrew, Latin, and Greek 
 Bibles, ibid. 
 
 Carpathius, John, his moral writings, ii. 258. 
 
 CarpathiuSy Philo, his character, ii. 41, 
 
 Carpocrates, an Egyptian Gnoftick, i. 227; his impious 
 tenets, which defiroy all virtue, ibid. 
 
 CarteSy M. des, an aftronomer, v. 72; his charadier, 
 81; philofophy, 82; method adopted by him, and 
 the clergy alarmed, 83 j charged with atheifm, op- 
 pofed by other fe£ts, and the confequence to fcience, 
 84 ; his method applauded, yet feveral faults found 
 in it, 85; GafTendi his chief adverfary, ibid, has a 
 great number of followers, 86 } metaphyfical, im- 
 proved and propagated with fuccefs, 90 s by Male- 
 
 branchi; 
 
 25s 
 
254 INDEX. 
 
 branchc and Leibnitz, with the characler cf each, 91 
 atid [r]. 
 Cartehan controverfy in Holland, an account of, v. 413 j 
 philofophy, why confidered as a fyftem of impiety, 
 424 ; edid^s againfl it, but ineffe(3ual, 425. 
 Carihufians, a monaftjc order, its rife in xi cent. ii. 534. 
 founder and fevere laws, ibid, and [/;] ; why fo tew 
 nuns of that order, 536 and [k^, 
 Caffian, his charafler, ii. 35 and [^]. 
 Cr^toclorus, his charader, li. 123; cxpofitions of fcrip- 
 
 cure, 126. 
 Ca/ialio, Sebaftian, oppofes Calvin, and his charader, iv. 
 433 and [;'] j is baniftied Geneva, and received into 
 iJafil, 434 and [z], 
 Ca/iitiansy the extraordinary method u fed by them to de- 
 termine the fuperior excellence of the Roman and 
 Gothic fervice in xi cent. ii. 574. 
 Cajiilmie^ Gilbert de, refutes the Jews in xii cent. iii. 
 
 99. 
 Cajuijls, ancient, not fo good as the Lutheran, iv. 300 
 
 and [t]. 
 Catechumens^ an order of Chriflians in the early ao;es of 
 the Church, i. 100; how diftinguifiied from believers, 
 1 17 ; not admitted to the facrament, 400. 
 Catharijh^ Paulicians, fo called in xi cent. ii. 579 ; their 
 unhappy ftate in xii cent. iii. 112 and [p] -^ refembie 
 the Manichasans in their dodrine, and hence called by 
 that name, ibid, their tenets, J13 and [j] j two prin- 
 cipal feds, ibid, their dodrine and fubdjvifions, 1 14; 
 fentiments concerning the birth of Chrift, ibid, church 
 conftitution and difcipline, 115 and [aj, 
 Cedrefws, an hiftorian in xi cent. ii. 459. 
 Cele/iine I. Pope, fends Palladius and Patrick to convert 
 the Irifli in v cent. ii. 8. 
 
 •- in. Pope, excommunicates the Emperor, the 
 
 Duke of Auftria, the King of Galicia and Leon, iii. 
 
 63- 
 
 V. Pope, obnoxious to the clergy, and why. 
 
 iii. 185; his good charader, ibid, refigns the papa! 
 chair, and is founder of the Cekflines, 186 ; is 
 fainted, ibid, 
 
 Celliies, 
 
INDEX. 555 
 
 CeUites^ their rife at Antwerp in xiv cent, iii, 355; called 
 Alexians and Lollards, with the reaibn, ibid, and [«] ; 
 their fame and progrefs, 357, 358 ; opprtfTed by the 
 clergy, ibid, privileges grar>ted them by the Popes, 
 
 VS)- ^ . 
 
 Celjus^ his obie£lions againft Cbriftianity refuted by Ori- 
 
 gen, i. 163. 
 
 Celts, learning among them in J cent. ?. 94.; their Druids 
 and pnefts eminent for their u'irdom, ibid. 
 
 Ccne, Charles le, propa2,ates Pajon's doctrine (fee Pajon) 
 V. 384 ; his fingular tranflation of the Bible condemn- 
 ed, ibid, and [b] ; he rejects the docSlrine of original 
 fjn and human impotence, he. ibid, and [cj. 
 
 Century^ i. its Ecclefiaflical hiflory, i. i. — ii cent. 147* 
 — iii cent. 241. — iv cent. 313. — v cent. ii. i.—- vi' 
 cent. 95. — vii cent. 151.— viii cent. 203. — ix cent, 
 276. — X cent. 372. — xi cent. 434- — xii cent. iii. i, 
 — xiii cent. 131. — xiv cent. 295. — xv cent. 386.— 
 xvi cent, iv, 6. — Appendix I. 136. — xvii cent. v. i. 
 — xviii cent. vi. i. — Appendix II, 45. — Appendix 
 III, 61. 
 
 Cerdo, founder of an heretical fe£l in Afia, i, 21S; his 
 principles and tenets, ibid. 219. 
 
 Ceremonies (rites), two only inftituted by Chrift, i. 124; 
 the Jewifti retained in fome, but not all places, ibid, 
 why multiplied in ii cent, 201 — 2c6 ; the efteem of 
 modern Platonifm a caufe of their increafe in iii cent. 
 289; their burthen in iv cent, apparent from a faying 
 of Auguftin, 393; how multiplied in v cent, with a 
 general view of the new rites, which are attended 
 with much pomp, ii. 55 ; feveral introduced into the ' 
 Romifh ritual in vii cent. ii. 184; additions by every 
 Pope, v^ith feveral examples, ibid. 185 ; their origin, 
 nature, and ends, become the fubje£ts of many writers 
 in ix cent. 357 ; thefe writings confidered as to their ' 
 ufe, ibid, a general account of them in this cent. 358 ; 
 many of them drawn from Pagan rites, 362 [/^]; their 
 increafe, and the nature of them in x cent. 427 ; of ' 
 the Romifh church, impofed on all the weftern 
 churches, 5733 the fuperior excellence of- the Latin 
 or Ciothic ritual left to be determined by fmgie com- 
 bat and fiery trial in Caftile, 574 ^ abfurdity of per- 
 
 6 forming 
 
INDEX; 
 
 forming divine worfliip in an unknown tongue, which 
 prevails both in the Latin and Eaftern churches, ibid. 
 575 ; the eagernefs of the Grecian bifhops to increafe 
 their ritual in xii cent. iii. 106 ; multiplied in xiii 
 cent. 260; ridiculous, and thofe inftituted in relation 
 to the Eucharift, 261 and [r], 262 j n^any and ufelefs 
 ceremonies remain in xvi cent. iv. 242 j where moll 
 prevalent, 243 and [«]. 
 
 Cerinthus, founder of an heretical fe£t in i cent. i. I44; 
 blends the do£trines of Chrift with the errors of the 
 Jews and Gnoftics, and how, 145 .; an advocate for 
 the Millennium, and prortufes his followers a fenfual 
 paradife for a ihoufand years, and an endlefs life in the 
 celeltial world, 146. 
 
 Cerularius^ Michael, patriarch of Gonftantinople, revives 
 che controverfy between the Greeks and Latins in xi 
 cent, ii, 440, 553; accufes the Latins of various errors, 
 and refents the Pope's arrogance, 554 ; violent mea- 
 fures ufed on both fides, 555 j adds new accufations, 
 
 556. 
 
 Chains^ what fo called by the Latins, ii. 127. 
 
 Cha'is^ his letters coiicerning the jubilee commended, ili^ 
 86 [a], 264 [;c]. 
 
 Chalcedony fourth general council called by Mafcian the 
 Emperor, ii* 77 } the legates of Leo L Pope, prefidc 
 at the council, 78; condemns, depofes, and baniflies 
 Diofcorus, ibid, annuls the a«3s of the fecoiid council 
 at Ephefus, ibid, the dod^rine relating to Chriit efta- 
 blifhed here, what, ibid. } the melancholy confe- 
 quences of this council, 79. 
 
 ChiJiidiuSi his notions of the agreement betvreen th^ 
 Chriftian and Pagan religions, i. 336 ; this philofo- 
 pher not alone in this opinion, ibid, whether a Chriftiart 
 or not, ii. loi [«]. 
 
 Chapters^ controverfy about the three, in vi cent. ii. 134 
 and [0] ; condemned by Juftinianj and warm oppofi- 
 tion, ibid. 
 
 Charentottf fynod of, pacificatory attempts at, in xvii 
 cent. V. 2725 but inefTei^ual, 273 and [h]. 
 
 Charity^ feafts of, called Agapse, what i. 64; celebrated 
 at the conclufion of the Sacrament of the Lord's Sup- 
 per, 129 ; fupprcfTed in v cent. ii. 56, 
 
 Charkmagnei 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Charlemagne^ his expedition againft the Saxons in viil 
 cent. ii. 208; his defign of piopagating Chiiftianity, 
 ibid, the averfion of the Saxons to the gofpel, and 
 whence, 209 [A] ; his methods for converting and re- 
 taining the Saxons, ibid. [/] ; is canonized, 211 ; the 
 judgment to be formed of his converfions, ibid. 
 his attempts againft the Saracens not very fuccefsful, 
 214; revives learning among the Latins, through the 
 affirtance of Alcuin, 217; if founder of the univerfuy 
 of Paris, confidered, 2i8 ; his munificence to the Ro- 
 man pontif, and the caufe, 227 ; his grant to the fee 
 of Rome, and its extent uncertain, 233, 234 and [u] ; 
 the motives to which this grant is to be attributed, 235 ; 
 opportunity opened for the w^eftern empire, which he 
 embraces, ibid, and [w] j his rights, and the papal right 
 to difpofe of an empire, confidered, 236 and [v], 237 
 [zj; his works, 246 i expofition and zeal for the ftudy 
 of the fcriptures, 251; mifles his aim, and how, 252, 
 253 2nd [g] ; afTembles a council at Francfort, at 
 which the worfhip of images was unanimoufly con- 
 demned, 267 and [z] ; his attachment to the Romifh 
 ritual, 270; attempts to flop the progrefs of fuperfti- 
 tion, how rendered ineffe(5>ual, 271. 
 Charles the Bald, a great patron of letters and the fci- 
 
 ences, ii 288, 289. 
 ' V. Emperor, is perfuaded to prevent the ifTuino- 
 
 of any unjuft edia againft Luther, iv. 5^; unwill- 
 ing to offend the Pope, he calls a diet at Worms, at 
 which Luther is baniftied, ibid, ratifies the fentence 
 of Luther's banifliment, 56 and [rj • his interview 
 with the Pope at Bologna, about calling a general 
 council, and the anfwer of Clement VIL to his re- 
 queft, 76, 77 ; is an advocate for papal authority 
 at the diet of Augfburg, 93, 94; concludes a 
 peace with the Lutherans, and the conditions of it, 
 100; liftens to the fanguine councils of Paul Hi! 
 110; his defigns give occafion to the Proteftants to 
 take up arms, ibid, raifes an army againft the Pro- 
 teftant princes for oppofing the council of Trent, 
 III; his bafe and perfidious behaviour to Philip 
 Landgrave of Heffe, 112 and [y] ; his real views, 
 118; difconcerted by Maurice of Saxonv, iig; his 
 ^°^- VI. S ' attempts 
 
 ^$f. 
 
^58 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 attempts to impofe on the Germans the edift called 
 Interim, and confequence, iv. 326. 
 Charles I. of England, his chavaaer, v. 119; tl^^je 
 principal objeas of his adminiftration, 392 ; entrults 
 the execution of his plan to Laud, 395 ; his procla- 
 mation in favour of Calvinifm perverted by Laud, 
 ibid, fub not. {m] ; diffentions between him and the 
 Parliament increafe, 396 i the latter abolilh epifcopal 
 government, and bring the King to the fcafFold, 397 ; 
 reflexions upon this event, and the conduft of the 
 Puritans, ibid. 
 
 .. II. patron of arts, v. 72 ; his character, 120 
 
 and [/]; ftate of the church under him, and his 
 fucceflbrs, 415; Ad of Uniformity, called alfo To- 
 leration Aa, under him, 416; and [^] ; confequences 
 to the Non-conformiftsj and fluauating ftate, ibid. 
 417 i fufferlng ftate of the Quakers under him, v. 471 i 
 grants Pennlylvania to William Penn, 473. 
 
 Charnji, or Solares, an account of, in xvi cent. iv. 270 
 
 and [^]. 
 Charron, an enemy to the Gofpel, iv. 159. 
 Chaumoii, French ambaffador to the King of biam, 
 
 with the latter's acute anfwer to the former's memo- 
 
 rial, v. 17 and [q]. 
 Chemnitz, Martin, his examination of the council ot 
 
 Trent commended, iv. 296, 297 ; Harmonies of the 
 
 Ev3n<i,elifts, 305. , T» rr \. 
 
 ChUderic, III. King of France, depofed by Pope Zachary 
 
 in viii cent/ii. 230 [?]. , . . .. 
 
 Chillingworth, a leader of the Latitudinanans in xvii 
 
 cent, his great charaaer, v. 4 '4 5 his work intitled 
 ^ the Religion of Proteftants a fafe Way to Salvation, 
 ' commended, ibid. [^]. u t r • 
 
 China, Chriftianity planted there in vu cent, by Jeluja- 
 
 bas ofGaddala, ii. 151 j the ftate of Chriftianity here 
 
 in xiv cent. iii. 297. o . • a 
 
 , miflTions there in xvii cent. v. iB; their alto- 
 
 nifhing fuccefs, 19; owing to the Jefuits, with 
 their dexterity in arts and fciences, 20; progrefs ot 
 Chriftianity how retarded, with a change of affairs, 
 ibid, ercat fuccefs. 21; Romifti miflions in xvm 
 ** cent. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 cent. vi. 2 ; flate of Chriftianity fomewhat preca- 
 rious, 4. 
 Chinefe monument difcovered at Siganfa in vii cent. ii. 
 152 and [fl] ; Chriftians, difpute about allowing them 
 their old religious rites in xviii cent. vi. 4. 
 Chomates^ Nicetas, a good hiftorian in xiii cent. ili. 14.9. 
 Chorepifcopl^ their origin and office, i. 106; permitted to 
 baptize, but not to confirm, as confirmation was re- 
 ferved to the bifliop alone, 129, 130 and [/J. 
 Chofroes^ K'^g of Perfia, a violent perfecutor of the 
 Chriftians in vi cent. ii. 104 j a patron of the Ariftote- 
 lian philofophy, i lo. 
 Chriji, his birth, i. 53; accounts of him in the four 
 gofpels, 54; his choice of twelve apoftles and feventy 
 difciples, and reafon for this particular number, 56 j 
 extent of his fame beyond Judea, 57 ; his death, 59 ; 
 refurrecSion and afcenfion, 60 ; pours out the Holy 
 Ghoft on his apoftles, 61 ; his gofpel preached firft to 
 the Jews and Samaritans, ibid, refpedled among the 
 Gentiles, 65, 66 and [c] \ left the form of the 
 church undetermined, 97 and [z] ; inftitutes only two 
 Sacraments, 123 ; hence a multitude of ceremonies 
 not necefiary or eflential to Chriftianity, I24; com- 
 parifon between him and the philofophers, and its 
 fatal confequence, 256, 257 ; a parallel arrogantly 
 drawn between him and Apollonius Tyaneus, 334; 
 difputes about the nature of his body in vi cent. ii. 
 147; debates about the manner of his birth in ix cent* 
 349 ; the feftival of his body, or the Holy Sacra- 
 ment, in xiii cent, and its origin, iii. 180. 261 5 con- 
 troverfy in xv cent, concerning the worfliip due to 
 his blood, and how decided by Pius H. 457, 458} 
 his divine nature denied by the Socinians, iv. 485, 
 486; omniprefence of his fiefh, a fubjedl of debate in 
 xvii cent. v. 331 ; generation of, according to RoelPs 
 fentiments, 430 j his humanity denied by the Qua-, 
 kers, with their opinions concerning him, 482, 483. 
 Chrijiian religion, the whole comprehended in two great 
 points, and what thefe are, i, 115} rites or ceremo- 
 nies multiplied in ii cent, and the reafons, 200 ; re- 
 mark of Lord Bolingbroke concerning the elevation 
 of the hoft; in the Romifh church, 201, [nj 1 firft 
 S % reafon 
 
 259 
 
INDEX. 
 
 reafon, a de fire to enlarge the borders of the churcl?, 
 ibid, a pafTage in Gregory Thaumaturgus's life il- 
 luftrating this, ibid, [o] ; fecond reafon, to refute 
 calumnies and reproaches, with a remark thereon, 
 202 ; third reafon, the abufe of Jewifti rites, ibid, 
 fourth reafon, the imitation of the heathen myfteries, 
 204 and [p] ; fifth reafon, the fymbolic manner of 
 teaching among the ealtern nations, ibid, fixth rea- 
 fon, prejudices of converted Jews and Gentiles, 205 ; 
 an example brought for an illuftration of this laft 
 reafon, ibid, aflemblies, where and when held by the 
 primitive Chriftians, 206; the ftate of its do£lrine in 
 iii cent. 2723 vicious method of controverfy pradiifed 
 by its defenders in this cent, and fpurious writings 
 among them, 281, 282; its progrefs in the eafl: in vi 
 cent. ii. 95 ; in the weft, 96 ; many converts retain 
 their idolatrous cuftoms through the vicious lenity of 
 the miffionaries, 98 and [i] ; miracles fuppofed to be 
 wrought by its miffionaries in this cent, examined, 
 99 ; three methods of explaining its do6lrine about 
 this time, 128, 129. 
 Chrijiianity^ caufes of its rapid progrefs fupernatural, i. 
 67. 153 ; its fuccefs afcribed to abfurd caufes, 68 ; 
 its progrefs in the Roman empire, 148 ; in Ger- 
 many, 149, and ii, 204; in Gaul, 150. 3^9; the con- 
 verfion of the philofophers in ii cent, if advantageous 
 or not, confidered, 156; is gradually corrupted, 
 with a proof, 183, 184 ; deprived of its primitive 
 fimplicity, and whence, 201. 206; its fuccefs in iii 
 cent, muft be imputed partly to divine, partly to hu- 
 man caufes, 244, 245; embraced by the Goth?, 246. 
 3385 interpreted accordingto the principles of the Pla- 
 tonic philofophy, 273; Julian attempts its deftruc- 
 tion, 329, 330 ; the efforts of the philofophers 
 againft it, 3345 and the prejudices received by the 
 Chriftian caufe from them, 335 ; eftabliflied in Ar- 
 menia, 337 ; its progrefs amoiig the Abaffines and 
 Georgians, ibid, the caufes of the many converfions 
 in iv cent. 340 ; corrupted by the introdudiion of 
 various rites, 392 ; embraced by the Burgundians, 
 ii. 5 ; by the Franks, 6, 7 ; by the Irifh, 8 ; 
 converfions in v cent, caufes of, examined, 11 j at- 
 tempts 
 
INDEX. let 
 
 tempts of the Pagans to deftroy its credit, 12 ; its 
 decline in Britain, through the cruelty of the Anglo- 
 Saxons, 13; oppofed by fecret enemies, 15; au- 
 thorities and logical difcuffions thought more ufeful 
 in proving its principles, than tiie word of God, 
 45 ; its progrefs in the eaft, 95 ; the converfion of 
 Ethelbert, King of the Anglo-Saxons, and of many- 
 others in Britain, 96, 97, and ii, 153 ; many Jews 
 converted, ii. 98, 99 ; Platonic philofophers oppofe 
 its fuccefs in their writings, loi ; introduced into 
 China by Jefujabas of Gaddaia, 1513 many Jews 
 compelled to embrace it by the Emperor Heraclius, 
 156; propagated in Hyrcania and Tartary, 203. 372; 
 fuffers through the fuccefs of the Turks and Sara- 
 cens, 213, 214 J embraced by the Danes, 276. 379; 
 by the Swedes and Cimbrians, 276, 277 ; by the 
 Bulgarians, Bohemians, and Moravians, 278 ; Sla- 
 vonians fend an ambaffy to Conftantinople with their 
 refolution to embrace it, ibid. 279 and [/]; conver- 
 fion of the Rufiians, who are mifreprefented by Le- 
 quien, 280 and [/:>), and 376; authority of the Fa- 
 thers made the teft of truth in ix cent. 328 ; embraced 
 by the Poles in x cent ; by the Hungarians, 377 ; by 
 the Norwegians, and through whofe endeavours, 381, 
 382 and [u] ; the zeal of Chriftian princes in propa- 
 gating it in this cent, and the caufe, 388 ; no writers 
 in its defence at this time, 425 ; converfion of the 
 Pomeranians in xii cent, by Otho, Biihop of Bam- 
 berg, iii. I, 2 ; received by the inhabitants of the 
 ifland of Rugen, through the pious lab lurs of Abfa- 
 lom, Archbifhop of Lunden, 3 and [b] ; by the 
 Finlanders, 4 and [c, d] ; by the Livonians, ibid ; 
 what judgment muft be formed of the converfions in 
 this cent. 8 ; its doiirines corrupted, and by what 
 means, 80; its decline in Afia in xiv cent, iii. 301, 
 302; as alfo in China and Tartary, ibid, conver- 
 fions of the Samogetae and Indians in xv cent, con- 
 fidered, 387 ; propagated by Spanifh and Portuguefe 
 miffions, and the methods examined, iv. 153 and [a]; 
 propagated in India, v. 10 ; how firft conveyed to 
 Siam, Tonquin, and Kochin China, 14; its ene- 
 mies in England, and how audacious in the reign of 
 S 3 Charles 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Charles II, 50 ; the ingenious treatifes in defence of 
 religion, and Boyle's Je<5lures founded, 51 and [*■] ; 
 Burnet's abridgment of thefe, 52 [y] ; chief leaders 
 - of this impious band againft Chriftianity, and charac- 
 ters, ibid. 60 and notes ; its enemies on the conti- 
 nent, 60, 68 and notes ; its profperous (late in xviii 
 cent. vi. 2 ; propagated in Afia, Africa, and America, 
 and by whom, with its different fruits, ibid. 6 ; its 
 enemies in Europe, and more efpecially in England, 
 ibid. 7 and [/J ; Atheifts, but few, 8 ; Deifts, who, 
 and may be divided into difFerenf clafles, ibid. 
 Chrijiians, ten perfecutions of them, by the Gentiles, 
 i. 71 J what emperors made laws againft them, 72 ; 
 why perfecuted by the Romans, 73; loaded with 
 opprobrious calumnies, 75; falfely charged by Nero 
 with burning the city of Rome, 79; their perfecution 
 under him, ibid, and the extent, 80 ; why perfe- 
 cuted by Domitian, and the martyrs, who, 82 ; a 
 perfeiil equality among the primitive, 1 00; divided 
 into believers and catechumens, 117; firft, their care 
 in the education of their youth, ii8; their fchools 
 and Gymnafia different, ibid, fecret do6trine, what, 
 119; lives and manners, 120; controverfies early 
 among them, 121 ; adopt the jewifh rites in feveral 
 places, but not in all, 124 ; unanimous in confecra- 
 ting the firft day of the week to public worfhip, 125 ; 
 churches eftabliflied among them, and how the pub- 
 lic worfhip was condu6ted, 127 ; the Lord's fupper, 
 feafts of charity and baptifm, 129; the fick anointed, 
 and fafting introduced, 1301 the perfecution under 
 Trajan, 157; under Adrian, 158; under Antoninus 
 Pius, 159; the calumny of impiety and Atheifm 
 charged upon them, refuted by Juftin Martyr, i60j 
 perfecuted under Marcus Antoninus, ibid, and the 
 chief martyrs, who, 162 ; the clemency of Commo- 
 dus towards them, ibid, the calamities they fuffer 
 under Severus, ibid. 248 ; rendered odious by ca- 
 lumnies, 163 ; at Alexandria, captivated with the 
 principles and difcipline of the modern Platonics, 
 1695 their learning in ii cent. 176; why many be- 
 come Afcetics, J94.; pious frauds, whence, 197; 
 excommunication found neccfTary, 198 ; penitential 
 
 difcipline 
 
INDEX. 263 
 
 difcipline gradually modelled by the Heathen myde- 
 ries, 199; and the expediency of this cuftom confi- 
 dere'd, ibid, their immunities increafed under various 
 emperors in iii cent. 241, 242; their numbers in- 
 creafed, partly by divine, and partly by human caufes, 
 244, 245 ; perfecution they fuffer under Maximin, 
 
 248 ; many revolt from the Chriftian faith under 
 Decius, 249 ; and the opprobrious names given them, 
 250 ; certificates from the Pagan prieft to thofe who 
 
 -apoftatized, ibid, and [j] ; warm difputes concerning 
 the re-admiffion of the lapfed, upon their requeft to 
 be reftored to the communion of the church, 251 ; 
 perfecuted by Gallus, Voludanus, and Valerian, 252; 
 their ftate under Gallienus and Claudius tolerable, 
 253 ; perfecution under Aurelian prevented by his 
 death, 254 ; attempts of the Jews againft them, 257 ; 
 their affairs reduced to a dangerous crifis under D^o- 
 clefian, 315, 316; miferies very great under Va- 
 lerius Maximin, 318; happy (late under ConftanUne 
 the Great, ibid, calamities they fuffer under Licinius, ^ 
 326 J letters revive among thtni in iv cent, and the 
 caufes, 345 ; yet many illiterate among them, 346 ; 
 two moft pernicious maxims adopted by their teach- 
 ers, 381; their immorality increafes, 382; contro- 
 verfies frequent among them, 384 ; fuffer from the 
 fuccefs of barbarous invaders in v cent. ii. ii; the 
 cruelty of the Goths and Vandals to them in Gaul, 
 13; their calamities from the Pi£is and Scots in 
 Britain, ibid, perfecuted in Perfia, and the caufe, 
 15 ; the oppoiition they met with from the Jews, 
 ibid. fufFerings from the Vandals in Africa, 61 ; 
 from the Anglo-Saxons in England, 1035 from the 
 Huns and Lombards, ibid, from Chofroes in Perfia, 
 X04 ; oppreffcd by the Saracens in Spain and Sardinia, 
 214; their fuperflitious piety and morals in viii cent. 
 
 249 ; perfecuted in x cent, by the barbarians in the weft, 
 387 ; their affairs in Paleftine in a declining ftate, iii. 
 II i oppreffcd by the Saracens in xii cent, and the 
 caufe, 23; an important divifion of their d :£tors, 92; 
 both faulty in the methods of defending and explain- 
 ing Chriftian doarines, ibid, the decline of their in- 
 sereil in Paleftine, and how occafioned in xiii cent. 
 
 S4 141 J 
 
164 INDEX. 
 
 141 ; endeavour to extirpate the Saracens out of 
 Spain, 300. 386. 
 Chrijiicrn II. King of Denmark, promotes the Reforma- 
 tion among the Danes, but from bad motives, iv, 
 82 ; is depofed, and the reafons, 83 and [rj ; the dif- 
 ferent conduit of his fucceflbr Frederick, ibid. 84 and 
 
 — — III. his laudable zeal in reforming the Da- 
 
 jnifti church from Romifh fupeiftition, and how he 
 finifhed it by Bugenhagius, and the council at Oden- 
 fee, iv. 84 and [«] ; fupprefles epifcopacy, and how- 
 far juftifiable, 86 and [^t-J. 
 
 Chri/iina^ Queen of Sweden, her change of religion and 
 charadter, v. 136 and [ni] ; joins with Lewis XlV. 
 againft Pope Innocent XI. 157 [n], 
 
 Chryjoioras, IVlichael, his charafter, iii. 306 and [/]. 
 
 Chryjo/hm^ a general account of him and his works, i. 
 358 and [;/], 359 [z] ; his commentaries on the fcrip- 
 tures, 370 ; moral treatifes, 374 ; the rigorous pro- 
 ceedings of Theophilus, Bifliop of Alexandria, againft 
 him, and on what account, ii. 53 and [icj j the in- 
 juftice of his fufFerings xronfidered, 54. 
 
 Chuby a Deiftical writer in xviii cent. vi. 7 and [/] ; his 
 hypothefis of Deifm, 8. 
 
 Church, in general, its hiftory in xvii cent. v. i ; 
 in xviii cent, and Romifli in particular, its profper- 
 ous ftate vi. 2 ; miffions appointed by the latter, 
 and fuccefs, with cbfervations, ibid, famous conteft 
 concerning the obfervance of the old Chinefe rites in 
 China, and how decided in two Papal edi6ts, 3 ; con- 
 fequence of the execution of thefe edids in China, 
 4, 5 and [kk]. 
 
 « Arminian, its hiftory and rife in xvii cent. v. 
 
 439 » ^y whom founded, and whence denominated, 
 jb, and [c] ; its commencement and dodirine of Ar- 
 minius, 440 and [Z>J ; who is oppofed, and by whom, 
 441 and [<:] ; progrefs of this church after his death, 
 with fome hopes of a toleration, 442 and [rf] ; pacific 
 methods ufed by its members, but in vain, 443 and 
 [e, f] ; their do£lrine comprehended in five articles, 
 and what thefe are, 444; laft of the five articles 
 changed by the Arminians, 445 j refemble Luther's 
 
 dodrine. 
 
INDEX. 66s 
 
 do(Rnne, with the Calvinifts opinions concerning 
 them, ibid. 446 and [h] ; Prince Maurice declares 
 againft the Arminians, and confequence, 447. 451 and 
 notes ; fynod convoked at Dort, to examine their 
 doftrine, and by whom, ibid, and [«] ; their tenets 
 condemned by it, with the bad confequences to them, 
 452 and [0] ; the fynod accuOsd of partiality by the 
 Arminians, and with reafon, 453 and [/»J, 454 and [y, r]; 
 their fate after the fynod of Dort, 455 ; perfecuted 
 varioufly, ibid, are invited into Holftein, and form 
 themfelves into a colony, ibid, and [u] ; recalled 
 from exile, 456 ; their ancient and modern fyftem, 
 457 and [y] ; which was invented by Arminius, but 
 embelliftied by Epifcopious, with the great end pro- 
 pofed by it, and its principal heads, 458 and [z] ; 
 their confeffion of faith, but are not obliged ftridlly 
 to adhere to its dodtrine, and confequence, 461 and 
 [Cy d] ; united only in their opinions concerning 
 predeftination and grace, 462 ; their preft nt ftate, 
 ibid, fuccefs in England, 463 ; fundamental principle 
 embraced at moft Proteftant courts, and what it is, 
 ibid, great progrefs how retarded in Germany, ibid. 
 464 and lee] ; form of divine worftiip and ecclefiafti- 
 cal government, 465 and [f^. 
 Church, Dutch, its iiate in xviii cent. vi. 36 ; divided by 
 the Cartefian and Cocceian controverfies, but with 
 fome hopes of their termmation, and whence, ibid, 
 other controverfies, and concerning what, ibid. 37 and 
 
 — Eaftern, its hiftory in xvi cent. W. 244 ; divi- 
 
 ded into three diftindl communities, ibid. Greek, 
 properly fo called, what, its-lubdivifion into two 
 branches, and its four provinces defcribed, 245, 246 
 and [0, />, ^] ; its doiftrine. 249; unluccefsful at- 
 tempt to unite it with the Proteftants, ?>, I. 
 
 Churches, Eartern, feparated from the Greeks and La- 
 tins, iv. 257; comprehended under two clafles, with 
 their names and fubdivifions, ibid, and [^] ; the 
 remarkable averfion to P.)pery (hewn by thofe mem- 
 bers of them who have been educated at Rome, 
 271, 272 and [/] i their ftate in xviii cent. vi. 17; 
 
 Greek 
 
266 I N D E X; 
 
 Greek Chriftians treated with more indulgence than 
 formerly, i8. 
 Church of England inclines to the fentiments of Luther, 
 and in what refpeit, iv. 387 ; but changes after the 
 death of Henry VIII. to Calvinifm, ib. receives a 
 new form of ceremonials and difcipline under Queen 
 Elizabeth, 389 and [/] ; controverfy with the Puri- 
 tans, 436 J revolution in it, in favour of Armi- 
 nianifm, v. 268. 389; its genius and fpirir, 370 ^ 
 ftate under James I. and changes made in it, 384, 
 392 and notes; ftate under Charles I. ibid. 407 
 and notes ; under Cromwell, 409 and [/] ; who to- 
 lerates all fedts but Epifcopalians, ib. Prefbyterian 
 government eftablifhed, ib. [/] ; what fe£ls flourifhed 
 at this time, 410 and [«, w, ^], 41 1 and y] ; its ftate 
 under Charles ii. and his fucceflbrs, 415 ; divifions, 
 whence the terms of High-church and Low-church, 
 417,418 and notes; its ftate in xvii cent. vi. 33 ; 
 cftabliflied form of government, ib. Non-conformirt» 
 in general tolerated, ibid, the members of the eftablifh- 
 ed church divided into two clafTes, with their difflsrent 
 opinions concerning Epifcopacy, 34 ; warm difputes 
 between them, with the principal champions, ib. its 
 fpirit with relation to thofe who diflent from it appears 
 from its rule of do<Slrine and government, and from 
 Dr. Wake's project of peace and union between the 
 Eng'ifli and Galliran churches, ibid, and [tf] ; vari- 
 ous feiSls in England, through the unbounded liberty 
 of the prefs, and publiftking religious notions, 35. 
 
 „, Greek, its hiftory and deplorable ftate in xvii 
 
 cent. 244 ; fome exceptions, ib. 245 and [a] ; invin- 
 cible averfions to the Latin church, ibid, and [b] j me- 
 thods for foftening it, under Urban VIII. and great 
 hopes of fuccefs entertained by the Latins, who pub- 
 lifhed many laborious treatifes on this plan, 246, 24.7 
 and [i] ; its doctrine, if not corrupted by the Romifh 
 miflionaries and do(5tors, 250, 251 and [^J ; whence, 
 with bribery, kc, of the Jefuits, in obtaining certifi- 
 cates from the Greeks about fome Romifh points, 252. 
 
 mm , Helvetic, what points firft excited a difference 
 
 between itsmenibers and iheLuthcrans, iv.373 and [wj; 
 
 adopt 
 
INDEX. 267 
 
 adopt Zulngle's do£lrine of the Eucharift, 374. and [«3 ; 
 oppofes Bucer's endeavours to modify its doilrine to 
 feme degree of conformity with that of Luther, ib. 
 warm contefts in it concerning the formulary of con- 
 cord, and whence, vi. 38 ; and how terminated through 
 the intercefEon of the King of Great Britain and the 
 States General, 39, 
 Churchy Lutheran, its rife, iv. 53, 54. and [^] ; pro- 
 grefs retarded by internal divifions relative to the Eu- 
 charift, 63; and by a civil war, 64. 66; its name, 
 commencement, and why called Evangelical, 28 ij 
 why Lutheran, 282; began to acquire a regular 
 form, ^c. and raifed to the dignity of a lawful and 
 complete Hierarchy, ibid, fum of its do£lrine, ib. cer- 
 tain formularies adopted by this church, ib. con- 
 feffion of Augfburg, with its defence, 283 and [<?] : 
 its ceremonies and public worfhip, 285 ; rejecEts the 
 ceremonies and obfervances of the church of Rome, 
 
 286 ; its vifible head, and form of government, ib. and 
 f/J ; internal government removed from Epifcopacy 
 and Prefbyterianifm, Sweden and Denmark excepted, 
 
 287 and [g] ; Hierarchy, ib. liturgies, public worfhip, 
 and method of infl:ru£tion, 288 ; holidays and eccleli- 
 aftica! difcipiine, 290 and [h'] ; excommunication, ib. 
 and how brought intodifpute, and to what attributed, 
 291 ; few profperous or unfavourable events 292 and 
 [k] ; allegations of their enemies againft the religious 
 peace, unjuft, 292, 293 and [«] ; ftate of learning, 294; 
 ftudy of the Belies Lettres and languages, 296 ; au- 
 thors eminent therein, ib. various fate of philofophy 
 among them, 297 ; fe(^s among them, 299 ; fcience of 
 theology corrected and improved, 303 \ exegetic theo^ 
 logy, its ftate, 304; refpe£tive merits of interpreters, 
 305 ; two clafles, 306 j dida£tic theology, ib. its form 
 changed, 307 ; morality, its ftate, and writers upon 
 this ful)je6t, 308 ; no, regular fyftem, 309 ; polemic 
 or controverfial theology introduced, 310 ; afperity in 
 its difputant'', how alleviated, 311 ; three periods to 
 be diftingtiifhed in the hiftory of this church, 312 ; 
 enjoys tolerable tranquillity during Luther's life, ib. 
 debates between Luther and the- fanatics in the firft 
 period, and who they were, ib. 313 j alfo between 
 
 him 
 
a68 1 N D E X. 
 
 him and Caroloftadt, with the occafion, 315, 316 and 
 [gi ky '] > 2"d Schwenckfeldt, 317 ; and Antinomians, 
 320 ; debates in the fecond period between the death 
 of Lu'her and MelancSthon, 323 ; methods to heal di- 
 vifions, how fruftrated, 339 ; form of docSirine pro- 
 jedled, and James Andreae employed, 340 ; rejects the 
 form of concord, 348 ; judgment concerning the 
 controverfies in it, 354; principal doftors and wri- 
 ters, 355 ; its hiftory in xvii cent. v. 265 ; lofes ground 
 in feme places, ib. attempts made towards an union 
 between che Lutheran and Reformed churches, 269 ; 
 declaration of the f nod of Charcnton, 271; pro- 
 fperous events, 280 and [/>] ; progrefs in learning, 
 28 1 ; ftate of philofophy, 282 ; freedom of philo- 
 fophical inquiries gains ground, 284 ; ecclefiaftical 
 polity, and bad confequence thereof, 292 ; moft emi- 
 nent writers in this century, 293 ; hiftorical view 
 of its religious doflrine, 294 ; commotions in it, 301 ; 
 its external and internal ftate in xviii cent, vi, 18; 
 receives a confiderable acceffion, and whence, with 
 its fuccefs in remote countries, but is opprefTed at 
 home, 19 ; methods of defence, &c. changed, and 
 why, ibid, attempts to reform its body of ecclefiafti- 
 cal law, oppofed by its chief rulers, whence contefts 
 arife, with their motives for oppofition, 20 ; its in- 
 teftine enemies, and the fate they meet with, ibid, 
 fome pretended Reformers, but they fall into con- 
 tempt and are forgot, 21 ; ftate of philofophy, 
 24 ; metaphyfics improved, and by whom, ibid, op- 
 pofed, and controverfies thereon, with the charges 
 brought againft it, 25 ; the Wertheim tranflation of 
 the Bible condemned, and its author imprifoned, ibid, 
 the Pietiftical controverfies ftill carried on, but re- 
 duced to one principal queftion, and what that is, 26; 
 other religious contefts and divifions in this church. 
 
 Churchy Reformed, its hiftory in xvi cent. iv. 356 ; con- 
 ftitution and founders, ib. no centre of union, and 
 how far this remark Is true, 357 and [y] ; the caufes 
 that produced this ftate of things, 358 ; who may 
 claim as members of it, 360 ; its progrefs in Switzer- 
 land, 361 ; controverfy between the Lutherans and 
 
 ^ Reformed, 
 
INDEX. 269 
 
 Reformed, about the Eucharift, 362 ; progrefs of it, 
 364. 366 ; difpute about predcftination, 369 ; difcord 
 carried to the greateft height, 370 ; what worthy of 
 obfervation in the rife and progrels of this church, 37 [; 
 its hiftory comprehended in two periods, ib. its 
 principal founder, 374; form of dodtrine, different 
 from Zuingle's, 377; is oppofed, 380 ; yet propagated 
 in many countries, 381 ; in Germany and France, 382; 
 its ftate in the Netherlands, 404 ; in Poland, 
 405 ; divifions, 410 and [q] ; do6trine adopted by it, 
 412; how different from the Lutherans, 413, 414; 
 and the importance of thefe differences, 415 ; to 
 whom belongs the right of ecclefiaftical government, 
 determined, 416; its form of ecclefiaftical government, 
 418, 419, and [z] ; ftate of church-difcipline, 420 ; of 
 learning, 423 ; interpreters of fcripture, 424 ; theo- 
 logical do6trine, 426 ; ftate of morality, 428 ; and 
 explained by Perkins and others, 429 ; perfons of 
 eminent genius in this church, 438 j gains ground in 
 HefTe and Brandenburg in xvii cent. v. 266, 267 ; 
 its hiftory in this cent. 348 ; limits extended, ib. 
 349 [m, n, 0] i decline in France, 350; receives 
 injurious treatment from the French court, 352; its 
 decline in the Palatinate, 356 ; ftate of learning, 
 357 and [a]; of explanatory, 358; and didaftic 
 theology, 362 ; and alfo of morality, 363; contro- 
 verfies, 365, 384 ; its ftate in xviii cent. vi. 27 ; its 
 great extent, and who may account thenifclves mem- 
 bers of it, 28, 29, and notes; expreffion of Dr. Mo- 
 fheim cenfured, 28 [0] ; inaccuracy cenfured, ib. [/>] ; 
 remarkable error in the quarto edition of this work 
 corredted, and how, with the defence of the Re- 
 formed church againft the charge of approximation to 
 Popery, 29 [y] ; no general fubjedl of controverfy 
 between the Lutherans and Arminians, and how far 
 this remark is true, 31 and [s] ; projecls of re-union 
 between the Reformed and the Lutherans, and whence 
 unfuccefsful, 32 and [/J. 
 Church, Reformed, in France, difpofed to favour Armi- 
 nianifm, v. 370; part-cular tenets, 371; the caufe 
 of departing from their brethren in fome points, 372 ; 
 charged with fome conceflions of moment to Popery, 
 
 and 
 
270 INDEX. 
 
 and this c'narge examined, ib. and [/'/'], 373 and [/]j 
 controverfy raifed by the Hypothetical Univerfalifts, 
 375 ; Cameron and Amyraut's attempts, with the form 
 of reconciliation drawn up by the latter, ib. 
 Church, Romifh, fends mifHonaries into Tartary in xiii 
 cent. iii. 132 ; a great fchifm in xiv cent. 326 ; its bad 
 confequences, 327 ; plan for reforming it, and the 
 fubftance of it, in xvi cent. iv. 109 and [tf ] ; charged 
 with fanaticifm and fuperftition, 141, 142 ; zealous 
 in appointing an infinite number of miffionaries, and 
 how accounted for, 177 ; character of commentators, 
 215, 216; theological difquifitions in this church de- 
 mand reformation, and why, 218 and [q^ ; flate of 
 praflical religion among its members, 220 ; moral 
 writers divided into three ciafles, 221 and [/] ; pro- 
 duces many polemic divines, and their charader, 
 ibid, its iaternal ftate examined, and proved to be 
 difordered, 222, 223; principal fubjeds of debate 
 reduced to fix, and explained, 226. 233, and notes j 
 vain attempts to unite the Ruffian church to this, 
 273 ; little or no fuccefs attends the labours of the 
 miffionaries among the Eaftern fe6ts, and. iniquitous 
 practices ufed to gain converts, 275, 277 and 
 ' [tf] ; how far it was confidered a true church 
 by the commiffioners of Queen Elizabeth, 397 ; its 
 hiftory and Popes in xvii cent. v. 97; attempts to 
 ruin the Proteftant>, but unfuccefsful, 104, 105 ; 
 writers on both fides, ib. lofes ground in the Eaft, 
 with two ftriking inftances of it, 138 and [j] ; its 
 dovvnfal in Abyffinia, 139; the papal authority, its 
 decline, 144 ; French maxim concerning it, em- 
 braced by moft princes and dates of Europe, ib. all 
 profpeft of reconciling the Proteftants ^ith the mem- 
 bers of the Romifh communion quite removed in 
 3cviii cent, and how, vi. 10 ; inteftine divifions in this 
 church, II; controveify relative to the Jefuits and 
 Janfenifts ftill continues, 12 and [^] j debates oc- 
 cafioned by the New Tcftament of Quefnel, with 
 the Bull of Pope Clement XI. in condemnation of 
 it, 13; commotions raifcd by this Bull in France, 
 with the ifiue in favour of it, 14; two circum- 
 ftances, by which Janfenifm is fupported, 15; pre- 
 tended 
 
INDEX. 271 
 
 tended miracles by the remains of Abbe Paris refuted, 
 and vifions of the Janfenifts confidered, and fuccefs 
 of their caufe, 16 and [r], 17 and [rrj ; attempts of 
 the Pontifs to renew the Abyffinian miffion ineffec- 
 tual, 18. 
 
 Churchy rulers, how called in i cent, i. lOl ; their cha- 
 racter and office, ib. diftinflion between teaching and 
 ruling Prefbyters confidered, ib. and [^J. 
 
 - . Ruffian, its hiftory and rife in xvii cent. v. 
 
 253 and [m^ »] ; change introduced into it by Peter 
 I. 255 ; its ftate in xviii cent. vi. 17 ; followers fome- 
 what more civilized than in the former ages, with 
 fome exceptions, ib. 
 
 Churches, if the firft Chriflians had any, confidered, i. 
 127 and [z] ; the remarkable zeal of ChriUians for 
 rebuilding and adorning them in xi cent. ii. 576. 
 
 • , more ancient, their hiftory, v. 97. 
 
 ■ ■— , modern, an account of, iv. 281. 
 
 Chytraus, eminent for his knowledge in hiftory In xvi 
 cent. iv. 296. 
 
 Cimhrians^ converted to Chriftianity in ix cent. ii. 277. 
 
 Cinnamus, an hiftorian in xii cent, his character, iii. 
 
 .^7- ... . , 
 
 Circumcelliones, in Africa, their rife and ravages, 1. 406 ; 
 
 fevere proceedings againft them afier their defeat at 
 
 Bagnia, 407. 
 
 Cijieriiau monks, their rife in xi cent. ii. 530 ; founder 
 Robert Abbot of Moleme, ib. difciplme, 531 j are 
 gradually corrupted, ib. and [c] ; their opulence and 
 credit in xii cent, due to St. Bernard, Abbot ot Ciair- 
 val, iii. 66 ; whence called Bernardins, ib. divifion 
 between them and the monks of Clugni, 67. 
 
 Clarendon^ conftitutions of, what, and their defign, iii. 
 56 and [0- 
 
 ^^ Lord, his account of Archbifhop Abbot, V. 
 
 387 and [f]; partiality cenfured, 388 fub [/J. 
 
 Clarke^ Dr. Samuel, charged with altering the orthodox 
 dodtrine of the Trinity, vi. 39; his method of in- 
 quiring into that fubjedl, and his dodrine of it com- 
 prehended in fifty-five propofitions, 41, fub not. [zj ; 
 endeavours to avoid the imputation of herefy inefFec* 
 lual, is branded with that of Semi-Arian, and pro- 
 
 X ceeded 
 
^7^ INDEX. 
 
 ceeded agalnfi: by the houfes of convocation, with hIs 
 prudence, 42 fub [%] ; is oppofed by feveral divines, 
 and particularly by Dr. Waterland, and defends him- 
 felf with fpirit, 43. 
 
 Claudius^ Emperor, the ftate of the church under him, 
 tolerable, i, 253. 
 
 ■■■ Biftiop of Turin, his expofition and chronology, 
 
 ii, 314. 327 ; his laudable zeal in ix cent, againft ima- 
 ges and their worfhip, 337 ; is oppofed, 338 ; fuccefs 
 in maintaining his opinions, ib. the dodtrine maintain- 
 ed by his adverfaries, ib. 
 
 . denies Chrift's divinity, iv. 488. 
 
 Claufenburg, academy at, iv, 526 and [at]; account of, 
 ib. 
 
 Clemangisy Nicholas de, his great charader, iii. 441 and 
 
 Clemens, Bifhop of Rome, the moft eminent writer in 
 i cent, his works, i. 109, no and [r, r] ; fome of writ- 
 ings falfely attributed to him, no and [w']. 
 
 • Alexandrinus, his great character, i. 182 ; com- 
 mentary on the fcriptures loff, 186 ; work againft He- 
 retics, 188 ; treatifes on morality loft, igr. 
 
 Clement, of Ireland, mifreprefented by Boniface, Win- 
 frid, ii. 273; condemned at a council by Pope Zacha- 
 ry, ib. the Herefy he is charged with, examined, ib. 
 
 ■.!■ III. Pope, remarkably zealous for Crufades, iii. 
 
 63. 
 
 V. abrogates the laws made by Boniface VIII. 
 
 and (hews himfelf to Philip the Fair in other refpeds, 
 iii. 316; contentions which happened at his death 
 concerning the choice of a fucceflbr, ib. 
 
 VI. his charadler and ambition, iii. 324; re- 
 
 ferves to himfelf the difpofal of various churches and 
 benefices, ib. 
 
 VIL his charader, iv. 62; infolent behaviour 
 
 at an interview with the Emperor Charles V, at Bo- 
 logna, 77 ; reafons for deferring to call a general 
 council, 1 01 and [z], 
 
 VIII. (Hippolito Aldobrandini), an account of. 
 
 V. 97 and [a], 
 
 Clement 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Ciiment IX. (Rofpigliofi) his cbaradler, v. loi ; peace 
 of, 217, 218 and [u], 
 
 •- XI. (Albani) his high chara£ler, v. 103 and 
 
 [w] ; decides the controverfy relating to the Chinefe 
 rites againft the Jefuits, and fevere edift of, vi. 3 ; 
 which is mitigated, and how, ibid, confequence in 
 China, 4 ; condemns by his bull Unigenitus, Quef- 
 nel's New Teftament, and anecdote concerning, 13 
 and [/)]. 
 
 XII. charader of, vi. 9. 
 
 273 
 
 Clemetitinay fpurious, i. 283 and [«]. 
 
 Clergy^ a perfe£l equality among them in i cent. i. 107 ; 
 an artful parallel between the offices of the Chriftiatx 
 and JeAifti, with the pernicious confequences, 179; 
 their vices in iii cent. 266 ; they afiume fuperior dig- 
 nity, which occafions inferior orders, 267 ; con- 
 cubinage introduced among them, 269 ; crimes charged 
 on them, with the caufe, in iv cent. 356 ; their ex- 
 ceflive pride in v cent. ii. 30 ; and fource of their vices, 
 31 } their vices not to be reftrained by the legifla- 
 ture in viii cent. 221 ; veneration for them greater ia 
 the Weft than in the Eaft, and why, 222 [i] j the 
 increafe of their revenues, whence, 223 and [/J; are 
 invefted with temporal dignities, 224. ; great liberality 
 to them, and the caufe of, 225, 226, and [«] ; their 
 enormous crimes in ix cent, and fources of them, 
 295, 296 ; zealous in the caufe of fuperftition, 317 ; 
 their revenues increafed through the fondnefs that 
 prevailed for relics, 324 ; vices in x cent, principally 
 impu'ed to the examples of the pontifs of Rome, 399, 
 400 J fimony anJ concubinage frequent among them, 
 411 and [£■], 412 and \_f] ; decay of piety and difcipline 
 among them m xi ctnt. 4^0 ; their infamous lives in xiii 
 cent, iii 164; co'i^plamts againft then) in xiv cent. 
 312 } the grtat decline of the Chriftian church in xv 
 cent, thr' ugh their negledl and vices» 400 j the ob- 
 jects of univerfal conte 1 pt in xvi cent, iv 16 ; the 
 dottrifies they < hieflv incuica ed, what, 24 j negle£l 
 a reformation of principles, and why, 25. 
 
 « of Rome, their ftate m xvi cent. iv. ,95; obtaia 
 
 confr erable advancages at the expence of their pon- 
 tifs, 196; manners of the fuperior, and caufe of 
 Vol. VI, T thdr 
 
274 INDEX. 
 
 their great corruption, ib. 197; the inferior orders 
 more virtuous in their principles, ib. their ftate in xvii 
 cent. V, 163; how corrupted, with feveral exceptions, 
 164, [jj, and 165. 
 
 Clef is, apoltolic account of that order, and its abolition, 
 iii. 354. . . . . 
 
 • regular, their rife in xvi cent. iv. 202. 
 
 Clovis, King of the Salii, founder of the kingdom of the 
 Franks in Gaul, ii. 6 ; converted to Chriftianity, and 
 how induced to embrace it, ib. is baptized by Remi- 
 gius, Bilhop of the Salii, ib. the influence of his con- 
 verfion on the minds of the Franks, 7; the miracle 
 faid to be performed at his baptifm, a fidlion, ib. and 
 [0] ; his converfion gave rife to the title of Mofi: 
 Chriftian King, 8. 
 
 Clugni, Monks of, their founder Odo, Abbot of Clugnl, 
 ii. 412 i difcipline foon adopted in all the European 
 convents, ib. a miftake made by writers concerning 
 this order, 413 [/;] ; jealous of the Ciftertians, iii. 67. 
 Benediiflines, degenerate in xii cent. iii. 67. 
 
 Cocceius, John, his fentiments followed by the Dutch 
 divines in xvii cent. v. 296 ; method of interpreting 
 Icripture, 360; followers and tenets, ib. 363; who 
 are united with the Cartefians, 422 : his fentiments 
 concerning Holy Scripture, and account of, 425 ; 
 differs from Calvin, and how, 426; his chimerical 
 fyftem, ib. fentiments concerning the dodirinal part 
 of theology, 427 ; is oppofed, yet, after all, ftands his 
 ground, 428. 
 
 Coddeus, Peter, affifts Arnaud in propagating Janfenifm 
 in Holland, v. 219. 
 
 Codinu!^ George, his works, iii. 440. 
 
 Ccenobhes^ an order of Monks in iv cent, an account 
 of, i. 380. 
 
 Cogito/uSi a writer of the lives of the faints in vi cent. ii. 
 
 ^30- ... 
 
 C(?//^_g-^ de propaganda fide, founded at Rome in xvii cent. 
 
 V. 1 ; number of n)embers, ib. and [fl] ; bufinefs, 2; 
 
 another by Urban VIII. 3; fome of the fame nature 
 
 in France, 4; altercations of their miflionaries with 
 
 thofe of the Jefuits, ib, 
 
 Colhgianfs, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Collegiants, a Socinian fe<5^, their rife in xvli cent. v. 504, 
 and [/], 505 [«] ; founders, 507 ; whence called Colle- 
 giants and Rhinfbergers, ibid, and [;^] ; their cuiioms 
 and tenets, ib. extenfivenefs of their community, which 
 comprehends all Chriftian fedls, 508 ; debates among 
 them, and concerning what, 509 and [zj. 
 Collins, his impiety and Deifm in xviii cent. vl. 7 and 
 
 Col'yridtans^ a fe6l in iv cent, i 432 ; worfhip the Virgin 
 
 Mary, ib. 
 Colonia, Dominic, the ufe of his Hiftory of the contro- 
 
 verfies in the church of Rome, iv. 234 [^]. 
 Coiumban, the difciple of Congal, an account of, ii. 117. 
 
 124 and [a] ; the fuccefs of his miniftry in vii cent. 
 Comejior, Peter, his charadler, iii. 80. 
 
 CV/«m^«/^r/V.f, chains of them in ix cent, and whence this 
 name, ii. 325 and [/>]. 
 
 Commentators, few men of judgment amongfl them in 
 iv cent. i. 368 ; pervert the natural expre.lions of fcrip- 
 ture, and learch for allegorical fenfes, 369 j their cha- 
 racter in vi rent, and divifion into two clafks, ii. 126; 
 i^vf among the Greeks in ix cent, and defecls of the 
 Latin, 326; allegorical, their fundamental principFe, 
 and number of fenfes, 326, 327 ; defcrve little notice in 
 X cent. 423 ; many in xi cent, but very unequal to the 
 undertaking, 54b ; their defeats in xii cent. iii. 86 5 
 their charadter in xiv cent. iii. 362 ; in xv cent. 452. 
 
 Cortimijfion- courts high, accr unt of, iv. 394 and [pj ; ex- 
 orbitant power, ib, in finej principles laid down by 
 it, 397 J how anfwered by the Puritans, ib. — 399. 
 
 Commodus^ Emperor, ftate of the Chriftians under him, 
 i. 162 and [/>]. 
 
 Comnenus, Alexis, Emperor of Greece, fufpedts the de- 
 figns of the firit Crufade, and is at firft afraid, ii. 443 j 
 a great patron of letters, 457 ; his controverfy with 
 the Manichaeans, 578. 
 
 — — , Emanuel, his character and works, iii. lor, 
 
 102. 
 
 Conception, immaculate, of the Virgin Mary, con.teft 
 
 about in xii cent. iii. 104, 105 and [/>] ; the caufe of 
 
 additional veneration being paid her, 106 i contro- 
 
 T 2 verfy 
 
 275 
 
276 INDEX. 
 
 verfy about it in xvii cent, between tbe FrancifcaOS 
 and' Dominicans, v. 329, 33d and |>] ; feaft inftituted 
 in honour of it by Clement XI. 231, (oh fin. not. [g]. 
 
 Concord, form, account of, iv. 984 345 ; why called 
 Book of Toreaw, ibid, its compilers, and account of, 
 346 [b, c] ; 'purpofes for which ufed, 347 ; produces 
 much didurbarce, and oppofed by the Reformed, ib. 
 and even by the Lutherans thfmfelves, 348^; their dif- 
 ferent motives, with Julius of Brunfwick's condudt, 
 249, 350 ; why reje£ted in his dominions, ibid, (up- 
 prefled in Brandenburg in xvii cent. v. 269 and y] ; 
 difputes in Switzerland concerning it, 436 j by whom 
 
 , drawn up, and why, ib. 437 ; good intention of it 
 frudrated, and contefts occafioned, ib. abrogated at 
 Bafil and Geneva, and falls into oblivion, ib. 438; 
 difputes about Switzerland in xviii cent, and lofes 
 much of its credit, vi. 38. 
 
 Concordate, what, iv. 13 ; forcibly impofed on his fub- 
 je^s by Francis I. of France, ib. and [h]. 
 
 Ccnferer.Uy between Proteftants and Papifts at Ratifbon, 
 V. i23i at Newberg, ib. at Thorn, between feveral 
 Dotflors of the Lutheran, Reforn ed, and Romifli 
 churches, ib. at Rheinfeldt, between the Reformed 
 and the Catholics, ib. in France between Claude and 
 BofTuet, 124; at Leipfic, between the Lutherans and 
 Reformed, 272 j at Caflel, 273 j and at Thorn, 274 
 
 and [/]. . r J • 
 
 Confejftonok fome groundlefs remarks m it aniwered. vi. 
 
 45, 61. See Appendix U. and ill. 
 ConfeJJors, who entitled to this name, i. 77 ; veneration 
 
 paid to them perverted, and their number, ib. records 
 
 of their lives and actions loft, 79. 
 Confucius, adertion concerning him, v. 29; religious 
 
 worfhip paid him, by the Chinefe, 32 and [z]. 
 CongalU Abbot, propagates the monaflic difcipline in 
 
 Great Britain, ii. 117. _ 
 
 Congregation of Aid, why fo called, iv. 240 j hiftory of 
 
 its proceedings uncertain, 241 and [w]. 
 
 ^ . of Cardinals, their office, iv. 171. [f]. 
 
 »____ of the Holy Sacrament in France, and 
 
 founder, v. 4. 
 C*«r<7^, of Lichtenau, his charaderjiii. 155. 
 
 Conraa^ 
 
INDEX. %^^ 
 
 Csnrad^ of Marpurg, the firft German inquifitor, iii, 
 273 J his barbarity and fate, ibid, and [/f, /], 
 
 Conjiance^ the famous council held at, in xv cent, iii, 
 403 J its defign to heal the divifions in the Papai em- 
 pire, 404; limits the authoiity of the Pope, ib. its 
 happy iflue, ib. and [m, «] ; iffues our a decree againft 
 the writings and aftics of Wicicliffe, 4(6 ; deprives the 
 Laity of ihe cup in the Holy Sacrament, and the rea- 
 fon, 416. 
 
 Conjians obtains all the Weftern provinces, i. 328 ; is 
 foon deprived of his empire, and aflauinated by the 
 order of Magnentius, ib. 
 
 Conjianiine the Grt-at, made Emperor in the Weft, i, 
 318; publiihes an edidt in favour of the Chiiftians, 
 and reftores p^^ace to the church, 319 ; is involved in 
 a civil war hereupon, and defeats JVIaxentius, 320 ; 
 grants the Chriftians power to live according to their 
 own laws and inftitutions, ib. is converted to Chrifti- 
 anity, and different opinions concerning his faith, 
 ib. the fincerity of his faith proved, 3225 is bap- 
 tized by Eufebius Biftiop of Nicomedia a few days 
 before his death, ibid, and [w] ; whether influenced 
 fomewhat by worldly motives to embrace Chriftianity, 
 confidered, -^23 ; the influence of Chriftianity and 
 fuperftition compared, ibid, and [*•] ; ftory of the 
 crofs feen by him in the air, 324; and attended with 
 feveral difficulties, and hypoihefes about it, ib. and 
 [«] J his colleague Licinius perfecutes the Chriftians, 
 
 326 and [^J ; but is defeated and ftrangled, ib. his 
 efforts againft Paganifm, and zeal for ChrilHanity, 
 
 327 ; dies, and is fucceeded by his three fons, who 
 maffacre all their relations but two, ib. and [r], and 
 
 328 ; models ecclefiaftical government according to 
 the civil, 349 ; divides it into external and internal, 
 350; how he and his fucceffors frequently called 
 councils, &c. ib. raifed in the Biftiop of Byzantium 
 a rival to Rome, 351 ; prefides at, and determines an 
 ecclefiaftical caufe againft the Donatifts, 406. 
 
 • — II. what dominions were allowed to him, i. 
 
 328 J engages in a war with his brother Conftans, 
 and is nain, ib. 
 
 T 3 Conjianiine^ 
 
278 index:. 
 
 Conjiantiney Copronymus, his zeal againft image-wor- 
 fliip, ii. 239. 264; calls a council, which condemns 
 this pra£lice of fuperftition, 265 ; the validity of this 
 council denied by the Roman Catholics, ib. [«] ; the 
 nionks, v;ho oppofed the decree of this council, 
 chaftifed by him, ib. 
 
 « — Porphyrogennetta, his zeal for reviving learn- 
 
 ing among the Greeks in x cent. ii. 390 ; encourages 
 literature by his example and munificence, 391 and 
 [e] ; his laudable defign, how fruftrated, 392 ; calls 
 an a{]imbly of the clergy, in which fourth marriages 
 are prohibited, 426. 
 
 Conjia.tinopk^ the firft council at, afTembled by Theo- 
 d'lfius the Younger, i. 427 ; which condemns the 
 Macedonian Hert^fy, and confirms and improves the 
 doctrine of the Nicene council relative to the Trinity, 
 ib. another fummoned by Juftinian, ii. 135 j the three 
 .chapters condemned heie, its authority admitted by 
 the pontifs of Rome, but reje6ted by the African 
 Bifhop;-, 136 ; decree pafTtd at it, refp^iling the fuf- 
 fering of one upon the crofs, 137 ; the third council 
 at,, called here by Conftantine Copronyn:ius, con- 
 demns the practice of imaoe-worfliip, but its de- 
 cifion is found infufficient to flop the progrefs of this 
 fuperftition, 265 ; the city taken in xv cent, and the 
 great decline of Chnftianity in the taft, iii. 389. 
 
 w , Patriarch of, his jurifditSion in iv cent. 
 
 i- 355 > is placed next to the Bifliop of Rome, and 
 confequences of this promotion, ibid, contends with 
 the Pope for fupremacy in v cent. ii. 23 ; his power 
 augmented by Leo in vii cent. 240 ; difputes about 
 pre-eminence in ix cent. 350, 351 ; by whom eleifled 
 in modern times, iv. 247 ; confirmed in his office by 
 the Emperor of the Turks, ib. his extenfive power 
 and revenues, whence, 248, 249, and [s, t]. 
 
 ConJianiiuSy declared fole Emperor on the death of his 
 brothers, i. 328 ; his death, and fuccefior, ib. 
 
 •— Chlorus, his mild government in Gaui, i, 317; 
 
 Chriftians in the Weft enjoy peace uiider him, 318; 
 is fuccetded, upon his death, by Conftantine the 
 Great, his Son, ib, 
 
 Co r.fubJlantiationy 
 $ 
 
INDEX. 279 
 
 Confuhjlantlatlony when introduced inftead of Tranfub- 
 
 ftantiation, and by whom, ii. 281. 
 Controverftal writers, employed in explaining the terms 
 of falvation and acceptance in i cent. i. i?2 ; their me- 
 rit and demerit in ii cent. 190; called Oeconomical, 
 and whence, 281 ; fuppofititious and fpurious wiit- 
 in^s frequent among them, 282 ; fcurriiity and dia- 
 leflic much ufed by them in iv cent. 371 ; and the 
 chief at this time, 373; very confiderable in v cent. 
 ii. 44 J the rules of the ancient Sophifts efteemed by 
 them as the beft method of confuting error, ib. their 
 works deftitute of probity, moder.tion, and prudence, 
 in vi cent. 131 ; how far they may be confidered as 
 worthy of an attentive perufal in vii cent. 182; few 
 engaged in eflential points of religion in viii c^ni. but 
 confined to the difputes about image-wor(hip, 259 ; 
 prevented in ix cent, by inteftine divifions from op- 
 pofing the common enemies of their faith, 332 ; fcho- 
 laftic method of difputing introduced among them in 
 xi cent. 552 ; and flouri(hes in xii cent. iii. 99 ; more 
 numerous than refpedtable in xiii cent. 254 ; few wor- 
 thy of notice in xiv cent. 367 j many eminent among 
 them in xv cent. 456. 
 Controvcrfm, privat-, in xvi cent. v. 335, 336 and [x], 
 Coniroverjy^ concerning the Millennium, i. 284 ; — the 
 baptifm of Heretics, 285; Meletian, 384; -'?::rian, 
 387; between Jerome and Vigilantius, ii. 51, 52; 
 concerning the three chapters, what, and how termi- 
 nated, 134, 135; relative to image- worfnip, with 
 its origin, and proerefs in viii cent. 259. 267 ; about 
 the derivation of the Holy Ghoft, 268. 338 ; con- 
 cerning images, among the Greek?, 332 ; and among 
 the Latins in ix cent. 335; the Eucharift, begun by 
 Pafcafius Radbert, 339 ; and predeaination and grace, 
 343 ; the words Trina Dciias, 348 ; the bitth of 
 Chrift, 349 ; univerfal ideas, begun in x cent. 396 5 
 the Euchaiift, and predeftination, and grace, lub- 
 fides, and the reafon, 418 ; fourth marriages, with 
 the divifions occafiontd by it in the Greek churches, 
 but terminated by Conftantine Porphyrogennetta, 
 425, 426 ; about the ufe of unleavened bread in xi 
 cent. s';6; relative to Martin Bifhop of Limoges, if 
 X 4 worthy 
 
28o INDEX. 
 
 worthy of an apoftleftiip, 571 ; to the God of Ma- 
 homet, iii. 102; to the immaculate conception of the 
 Virgin Mary, 105 and [^] ; concerning the vAorftiip 
 of Chrift's blood, 457; the pretenre of Chrift's body 
 ' and blond ill the facrament, between the Keformers 
 
 in xvi cent. iv. 62, 63 ; the ufe of reafon in rtligion 
 in xvii cent. V. 4/9; and reducible. to two qu( {lions, 
 ibid, by whom this was oppofed, and how mitigated, 
 430. 
 
 Controverfy^ adiaphoriftic, or about matters indifferent, 
 between Melanilhon and Flacius in xvi cent, iv, 
 3/6 and \_5'\ ; the two qurftions difcuffed gave rife to 
 th*" difpute about the neceffity of good works, 327 
 and notes. 
 
 ► , fynergiftical, iv. 329 and [a"] j principal 
 
 champions in it, 330. 
 
 Conventual^ brethren, who, iii. 353. 
 
 Converjions^ in iv cent, the caufes or, confidered, i. 340 ; 
 in V cent, to what owing, ii. 10 ; in ix cent, the na- 
 ture of, and views, 280 ; traces of idolatry among 
 the converted, accounted for, 281. 
 
 Converfion of Jews and Moors in Spain, in xv cent, by 
 for e, iii. 386. 
 
 Copiatcc^ their office in the church, i. 267, 268, and [/] 
 in fine. 
 
 Copts, in Africa, their averfion to the church of Rome 
 in xvii cent. v. 258. 
 
 Corbinisn, a zeaK.us miffionary among the Germans in 
 viii cent. ii. 207. 
 
 Cordi, Chrirtian Barthoh mew de, a patron of Bourig- 
 non's doctrine, and accouiir of, v. 31b. 
 
 Cornelius^ Anthony, one of the founders of the colle- 
 giants, an account of, v. 507. 
 
 Corrupticolfp, who, ii. 147 ; their opinions concerning 
 Chriirs body, 148- 
 
 Coritfius^ Paulus, his Commentary on Proverbs, iii. 454. 
 
 Ccfrnus^ bifliop of Jerufalcm, his character, ii. 246. . 
 
 Council^ gener<i], one very much defired in xvi cent, iv, 
 1005 why retarded by Pope Clement Vli. loi and 
 [7] ; who eludes bis promife, and dies, ib. and [^J ; his 
 fucceflbr Paul llf. inclined to call one, propoles to 
 afTeniblc it at Mantua, and why protelled againft by 
 
 he 
 
INDEX. ^8f 
 
 the Proteftanfs, who draw up the articles of SmaU 
 cald, 102 and [/, m]. 
 
 Councils, if any in i cent. i. 107 ; whether that of Jerufa- 
 lem was one, ibid, and [m] ; their origin among the 
 Greeks, 178 ; Toon become univerfal, ibid, increafe 
 the power of the bifhops, ibid. 
 
 Counc'th, oecumenical, when firfl: eftablifned, i. 347 ; 
 wh^t fo called, 34^ ; thf ir power diminiftied by Alex- 
 ander 111. Pope, ni. 67. 
 
 Cohtayer^ Di remarkable anecdote concerning him, and 
 good charadter, vi, 53. 
 
 Cravmer^ archbiftiop of Canterbury, an account of, iv, 
 
 Crautzvauld, Valentine, affifls Schwenfeldt againft Lu- 
 ther, iv 318. 
 
 Crelliui, niinifter at the Saxon court, protefts the Cryp- 
 to Calvinifts in xvi cent. iv. 352 ; fuffers death, 353 
 and j'wj]. 
 
 CrelHus^ Samuel, (^profeflbr of theology among the Soci- 
 nians), differs from Socinus, and whence called the 
 Artemonite, v. 505 [«] ; dies at Amfterdam, vi. 39. 
 
 Crefcens his virulent efforts againft Chrlftianity, and par- 
 ticularly againft Juftin Martyr, i. 164. 
 
 Cromwell^ ftate of the church under him in xvii cent. 
 V. 408; attached to no particular fe6V, ibid favours 
 the ndependents in order to balance the Prefbyterians, 
 409 and [/] ; tolerates all fedts but Epifcopali^ns, ibid, 
 refolves at firft to fupprefs the Quakers, but afterwards 
 is obliged to defift, v. 469. 
 
 Crofs. if one of the Trinity can be faid to have fufFered 
 on it, debated, ii. 137 ; how made a proof of inno- 
 cence in ix cent ii, 361 and \J\. 
 
 Crcwn and rofary of the Virgin, an inftitution in x cent, 
 ii 429 ; and what, ibid. 
 
 Crumps Henry, attacks the mendicants in xiv cent. iii. 
 321. 
 
 Crufades, holy wars. See War, holy. 
 
 Cuiper, Francis, oppofes Bredenberg's fentimeilts in fa- 
 vour of Spinoza's dodtrine, and controverfy thereupon, 
 V. 509 i his writings, and an account of, ibid, fub not. 
 
 Cufa, 
 
I N D E x: 
 
 Cufa^ Nicholas de, his works, iii. 442 and [^] y labours 
 to reform the fchoolmen in xv cent. 454. 
 
 Cyprian^ bifiiop of Carthage, oppofes the re-admiffion 
 of the lapfed in the perfecution under Decius, and 
 gains his point, i. 251 ; fufFers martyrdom under Va- 
 lerian, 253 J a charaikr of his works, 271 ; oppofes 
 the imperious meafUres of Stephen Bifliop of Rome, 
 286. 
 
 Cyriac, of Ancona, introduces a tafte for coins in xv 
 cent. iii. 395. 
 
 Cyrily Bilhop of Jerufalem, his character and works, i. 
 ^ 358 ; admired for his catechetical difcourfes, 370. 
 
 C;r'/, Bifhop of Alexandria, his charader, ii. 34 and 
 [^] J Commentaries on the Scriptures, 4.2 and [^] ; 
 anathematizes Neftorius twelve times, 68 ; prefides at 
 the council of Ephefus, ibid, condemns Neflorius, ibid, 
 how blamable in the Neflorian controverfy, 69, 70, 
 and [/)] ; anathematized at Jtphefus by John of An- 
 tioch, 71. 
 
 Cyrils Patriarch of Conflantinople, his charaiJer, v. 249 ; 
 favourable. to Rome in xvii cent. ibid, and [/J ; is put 
 to death, 250. 
 
 D. 
 
 Damascenus, John, his concife and comprehenfivo 
 view of Atiftotle's do£lrines, ii. 2:7 ; is followed by 
 many in the ftudy of this philofophy, ibid, his charac- 
 ter, 246; Commentary on St. Paul's Epifiles, 250; 
 fyfiematic works, 257 ; polemic writings, 259. 
 
 Damian'ijh^ a fedt in vi cent. ii. 15O5 their founder Da- 
 mian, Bifliop of Alexandria, ibid, doctrine of the Tri- 
 nity, ibid. 
 
 Damien, Peter, his chara61er, ii. 541 ; moral, 551 ; and 
 controverftal works, 552. 
 
 Dam'ila^ Nilus, a zealous advocate for the Greeks againft 
 the Latins in xiv cent. iii. 360. 
 
 Dancers^ a fedt in xiv cent. iii. 382 and [^]. 
 
 Danhaver^ John Conrad, oppofes Rhcinboth in his opi- 
 nions in xvii cent. v. 336. 
 
 Danicly Gabriel, defends the Jefuits, iv. 229 [sj. 
 
 DaniBy 
 
INDEX. 283 
 
 Dante, his chara£ler, zeal, and fuccefs in reftoring the 
 purity of the genuine eloquence of the Latins in xiv 
 cent. iii. 307. 
 
 Danizic, fmall Socinian fefl founded at, in xvl cent. iv. 
 
 515- 
 Dantzigers (or Pruflians), a fe£l of the ref;)rmed Ana- 
 
 baptilts, and why fo called, v. 492 and [h]. 
 Darenfts, Johannes, his explications of the pretended 
 
 Dionyfius, ii. 258. 
 Davides^ Francis, propagates Socinianifm in Tranfyl- 
 
 vania, iv. 513; adopts ihedo£trine of Budnaeus about 
 
 Chrift, 525 ; his imprifonment and death, 526 and 
 
 Dazidi/ls, (David Georgians), a ridiculous kc\ in xvi 
 cent. iv. 481 ; impiety of the founder, why exagge- 
 rated, 482; feme remains of them in Holftein, Frief- 
 land, and other countries, 483. 
 
 Deaconejfes^ in the primitive church, their ofiice defcribed,- 
 i. 104. 
 
 Deacons, of the church at Jerufalem, their office defcribed, 
 i. 103; if the young men who carried out Ananias 
 and Sapphira belonged to this order, ibid. [/j]. 
 
 Decius, the dreadful perfecucion under him, and confe- 
 quences, i. 249. 
 
 Decretals, forged, procured by the Pontifs to eflablifli 
 their fupremacy in ix cent. ii. 305 and [zj ; 306 and 
 [<?] ; a colledlion of them made in xiii cent, by Ray- 
 mond of Pennafort, iii. (63 and [zj. * 
 
 Deijis promote their principles with impunity under 
 Cromwell in xvii cent, and their chiefs, v. 410 j ac- 
 count of them in xviii cent, their notions, and princi- 
 pal writers, Y'- ^ j effential religion, its author and 
 refutation, 9 and [w]. 
 
 Deities, Heathen, who admitted to this honour, i. 25, 26 
 and [ni\. 
 
 Delft, -^a^rnhXy of the Dutch clergy held at, by which 
 every candidate for orders is obliged to declare his ab- 
 horrence of Cartefianifm, v. 424. 
 
 Demiurge, of the Eaftern philofophers, who, and his 
 charader, i. 90. 
 
 Denmark f 
 
a84 
 
 I N D E x; 
 
 Denmarli^ converted to Chriftianlty in ix cent. ii. 276 i 
 
 and confirmed in it in x cent. 378 ; the rife and pro- 
 
 grefs of the Reformation in xvi cent, iv. 8t. 84. 
 Dcruft, or Drufi, an account of, in xiii cent. iii. 144 [z]. 
 Des Cartes. S:e Cartes. 
 
 Defiderius^ Biihop of Cahors, his epiftles, ii. 175. 
 D" Efpence., an ea;inent expofitor in xv cent. iv. 217. 
 Deva)\ Matthias, with others, introduces the doctrine 
 
 of the Swifs churches into Hungary and Tranfylvania, 
 
 iv. 408. 
 Deurh'ff., William, accufed of a propenfity to Spinozifm, 
 
 his notions and works, vi. 36. 
 Dez'us, his abfurd attempt to prove no difference between 
 
 the council of Trent and the confeffion of Aug{burg, 
 
 V. 127 and [w]. 
 Diadochus, a moral writer in v cent, his works, ii. 47. 
 Didymus attacks the whole body of Heretics in iv. cent. 
 
 '• 373- . . . , 
 
 Dinani^ David of, a great admirer and difciple of Amal- 
 
 ric, his fundamental principle, iii, 288. 
 D'toccfei, their origin, i. 106. 
 Diocleiian, perfccution under, how procured, i. 314 ; the 
 
 caufes and horrd feverity, 316 and [/]j brings the 
 
 aft'airs of the Chrifli?ns to a dangerous crifis, 317. 
 Diodorns^ Bifhop of Tarfu'-, an account of, i. 360 j his 
 
 interpretation of the -cripiures, 368. 
 Dion Cojjlm^ an eminent rhetorician in iii. cent. i. 259 ; 
 
 combats barbarifm, ibid. 
 Dion.fiusy Bifli-^p of Alexandria, the Great, fo called 
 
 from his great erudition and moderation, i. 271 and 
 
 [o] ; h-is moral writings, 280. 
 •-— the Areopagite, a Greek fanatic under that name 
 
 in iv cent. i. 376 ; the fuccefs of his gloomy notions, 
 
 ibid, and [«]. 
 
 pretended Areopagite, his works, ii. 130; pa- 
 
 negyrics on him, 31:0 ; his writings tranflated by the 
 order cf Lewis the Meek, ibid, and [«, w ; j life by 
 Hilduin, 331. 
 
 ..I. the Little, bis works, ii. j22. 130. 
 
 the Geographer, when he lived, ii. 492. 
 
 chief of the My (lies, an account of, iii. 45:5. 
 
 DionyJiuSy 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Dtonyftus^ the Carthufian, attempts an affociation be* 
 tween the Myftics and Schoolmen in xv cent. iii. 456. 
 
 Dtoptra^ a dialogue between the body and the foul, by 
 Philip the Solitary, an account of, iii. 98. 
 
 Diofcorus, an account of, ii. 85. 
 
 Dippelius, John Conrad, a Hedlan divine, his fanati- 
 cifm and infolence, v. 2)il ' charader of him and his 
 writings, 328 and [q']. 
 
 Difciples, LXX, their authority snd office, accounts of, 
 uncertain, i. 96 ; their commiirion extended only to 
 the Jews, ibid. 
 
 Difcords, between Greeks and Latins, feeds fown in vii 
 cent. ii. 183. 
 
 Divines, Belgic, declare war againft the form of con- 
 cord, 34.8 i adopt the fentiments of Voet, and afliil 
 him in his controverfy with Dcs Cartes in xvii cent. 
 
 Divines, biblical, their (late in xiv cenf. 363, 364, 
 
 — — — , didadlic, in xiv cent, both Greek and Latin, 
 
 adopt the rules of the Ariftotelian phiiofophy in these 
 
 writings, iii. 363. 
 
 • , Myftic, in xiv cent, an account of, iii. 365, 
 
 285 
 
 366. 
 
 , Polemic, See C ontr over fial writers. 
 
 •, Saxon, adopt i.n appearance the opinion of 
 
 Auguftus, Ele£lor of Saxony, and his followers in xvt 
 cent. iv. 343, 344 and \w\ ; but endeavour to aboliOi 
 it, ibid, convened at Torgaw ; fome imprifoned and 
 banifhed, ibid, and [;f] ; attack Calixtus, v. 304 ; their 
 malicious condudl after his deceafe, 305 ; draw up a 
 new creed, 306. 
 
 Divinity, fyftematic, none to be met with in ii cent, i, 
 187. 
 
 Dolors, Chriftian, a famous divifion of, into two clafles 
 in xiicent. iii. 92 ; their manner of expounding fcrip- 
 ture, ibid, oppofitions from both fides, with the 
 efFefls, 93, 94. 
 
 ■ ■, Lutheran, corrupted by the flratagem of the 
 
 Jefdits, iv. 308 ; never attempted to give a regular 
 lyftem of moralitv, 309 j favourite maxim among 
 them, V. 291 and [«/]. 
 
 Debars,, 
 
286 INDEX. 
 
 Dolors, Swifs, write againft the form of concord, iv. 34SJ 
 iiim to reduce all churches under one form of eccie- 
 iiaftical government, 358 j are far from adopting the 
 doftrine cf Predeftination, 369 ; endeavour to recon- 
 cile the Puritans and Church of England, 437. 
 Do£irtne<> fi-cret, among the ancient Cluiftians, in what 
 
 it confided, i. II9. 
 Doiirine^ fathers of the Chriflian, in France and Italy, 
 
 founded in xvi cent, by Csefar de Bus, iv. 203. 
 Dodwdl, Henry, his works in defence of the Non-juring 
 
 Bifhops, an account of, v. 419 and [/]. 
 DoUt, a fuppoled infidel in xvi cent. iv. 159. 
 Dominic^ his zeal in extirpating error, and deftroying 
 Heretics, iii. 195; founds an order of Monks, 1965 
 dies at Bologna, ibid. 
 Dominicans^ an order of Monks founded in xiii cent. iii. 
 195; the vow abfolute poverty is impofed on them 
 by their founder, 196; fome fent into England, found 
 Monafteries, and are known there by the name of 
 Black-Friars, 197; called Jacobins in France, with 
 other appellations, ibid, [r] j efteemed by the Popes, 
 with ihe eminent fervices done to the latter, 199 j dif- 
 pute between them and the univerfity of Paris, 201; 
 its decifion in their favour by the Pope, 202 and [h'\ ; 
 warmly oppofed by St. Amour, ibid, ered their firfl 
 court of inquifition at Touloufe, 270 ; deny that Do- 
 minic founded this Tribunal, ibid. \jg\ ; model it after 
 the Tribunal of Penance, 272 ; deprived of their 
 ancient honours, and how long, 370 and {n] ; the 
 cruel and impious fraud pradlifed by them at Bern in 
 xvi cent. iv. 18 and [^] ; difcovery and fate of the 
 adtors, fub fin. not. } greatly inftrumental in obtain- 
 ino; the condemnation of Luther, 22 ; their doflrine 
 of the facraments, what, 231 [^J. 
 Domitian perfecutes the Chriiiians, and whjfff i. 62 ; the 
 
 martyrs, who, ibid, 
 Donatijh^ rile of the rontroverfy v/ith, i, 402 ; whence fo 
 called, ibid, and [t] ; their difpute with Caecilianus,. 
 403; their appeal to Conftantine againft him, 404; 
 the caufe determined againft them in two councils, 
 405; their invediives againft Conftantine, who deter- 
 mines in favour of Cascilianus, and the confequences, 
 
 406; 
 
INDEX. 287 
 
 406 ; their ftate under Julian and Gratian, 408 ; the 
 two caufes of their decline, 409 ; the principal crime 
 they are charged with, ibid, their defeat in the reiga 
 of Honorious, ii. 58 ; and fuppreffion, 142. 
 
 Dorotheus, Abbot of Paleftine, his afcetic diiFertations, ii. 
 174; moral works, 180. 
 
 Dort, fynod of, in which the do£lrine of Arminius is 
 condemned, v. 367; its decifions treated with con- 
 tempt in England, 369 ; and negledted among the 
 reformed in France, 370 ; difliked by King James I. 
 and the Englifh clergy, 389. ' 
 
 Dofitheus^ a Samaritan impoftor, improperly called an 
 Heretic, i. 139, 140 and [«]. 
 
 Doxopatrius, eminent for his knowledge in ecclefiaftical 
 polity, ii. 540. 
 
 Druthmar^ Chriftian, his Commentary on St. Matthew, 
 
 "• 315- 
 Dudith, his chara£^er, iv. 502 [?;]. 
 Dulcinus^ an eminent fanatic in xiii cent. iii. 201 ; the 
 
 leader of the fed of the apoftles, ibid, his death, 292, 
 Dunbar (Lord Treafurer), procures the famous adt of the 
 
 afTembly of Scotland in favour of epilcopacy under 
 
 James f. of England, v. 388, fub. not. [/]. 
 Dungal, an IriOiman, his great charaiter, ii. 294 j writes 
 
 in defence of images, 338. 
 Dunielfpuhl, Nicholas, his zeal in reforming the monks 
 
 in XV cent. iii. 433. 
 Dunjian of Glaffenbury, his charafter and works, ii. 41^ 
 
 and [/.]. 
 Durtsus, John, his pacific exploits, v. 275 ; great cha- 
 
 rafter, ibid, fome of his tenets, 276; propenfity to the 
 
 fentiments of the Myftics and Quakers, 278. 
 Durandus^ William, an account of, iii. 240. 
 •■ ——J of St. Portion, a polemic divine in xiv cent. 
 
 iii. 360. 
 Durjians, Duruztansy a feci which inhabits Mount Li- 
 
 banus, iv. 270 ; their origin and religion uncertain, 
 
 ibid, and [/]. 
 Dutch, their fchemes for propagating their doilrine in 
 
 the Eaft Indies, v. 40 ; zeal for fpreading the gof- 
 
 pel truths in the American provinces how obftru<3ed, 
 
 and 
 
aas INDEX. 
 
 and fuccefs in Surinam inconfiderable, 50 and [w, it;}; 
 feiSis amon^ them in xvii ctni. 434. 
 Vuytz, Rupert, his yreat charutter, ni. 78 ; an eminent 
 expofitor in xii cent. 87; itfutes the Jcvvs, qq ; his 
 fentiments of the Eucharift, and other religious con- 
 tefts, 104. 
 
 E. 
 
 East, the remains of ancient fcdls, in xvi cent. iii» 
 266. 
 
 EajUr^ difputes in ii cent, about the time of keeping it, 
 i. 207 ; cccafion and progrels of them, ib»d. they pre- 
 vail principally between the Afiatics a' d Romans, 
 209; hence is drawn a llriking argument againft the 
 fupremacy of the Bifhop of Rome, 209 ';nd [w] , the 
 progre(s of this dffenfion flopped by the prudcB* e of 
 Irenaeus, and the Afiatic Chrilti-ins letter, ibid, the 
 celebration made the fame through all Chrillian 
 churches, by the council of Nice, 210. 
 
 EbioKtteSf a fecSl of Heretics who lived in ii cent. i. 146 ; 
 their origin, 21?; Gofpel, ibid, and [."] ; whence 
 they derived their name doubtful, 214; their tenets 
 very dangerous, ibid. 215 and [/, kj. 
 
 Eccardf Henry, a brother y.i the Free Spirit, a man of 
 great erudition and family in xiv cent. iii. 379. 
 
 EcheHenfis, Abraham, his pacificatory attempts to recon- 
 cile the Greek and Latin churches in xvii cent. v« 
 
 247. 
 
 Eckius, one of the firft adverfaries of Luther, iv. 35 j 
 his difpute with Carloftadt on the power and freedom 
 of the human will, and with Luther on the power of 
 the Pope, 44 and [c] ; urges Leo X. Pope, to excom* 
 rnunicate tlie latter, 50 and [«] ; his difpute with 
 Melandlhon at Worms, 107. 
 
 Ecle^icsy philofophers, their order eftablifhed at Alexan- 
 dria, and whence their rife, i. 37 ; how different Irom 
 thofe philofophers of this name in the? time of Ammo- 
 nius, 171; who prefer Plato to all others, 173. 
 
 . philofophers, fo called in xvii cerft. v. 95 ; me- 
 thod, ibid, moil: famous among them, ibid. 
 
 ' E^heftsj 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ESiheJls, edi£i, publifhed by the Emperor lleraclius in ix 
 cent. ii. 192 5 jeceived in the Eaft, but rejeiled by 
 Pope John IV. ibid. 
 Eginard, Abbot of Selingeftat, his character, ii. 292 ; 
 author of the life of Charlemagne, 314; admired for 
 the beauty of his difflion, and elegant p'erfpicuity of 
 fiyle, ibid. 
 
 Egyptian kdi of Gnoftics, their notions, i. 216 ; differ- 
 ent from the Afiatic Gnofiics, and in what, with their 
 various leaders, 223. 
 
 EkeJ'aites^ an heretical {tSt in ii cent, and their founder, 
 i. 216. 
 
 Elfric, Archbifhop of Canterbury, his charafler and 
 works, ii. 415, 416 and [^]. 
 
 EligiuSy or Eioi, Bifhop of Limoges, his works, ii. 175; 
 account of a good Chriflian in vii cent. 176. 
 
 Elipand^ Archbifliop of Toledo, his heretical tenets, ii, 
 255 and [k]. 
 
 Elizabeth^ of Schonauge, the Prophetefs in xii cent. iii. 
 
 Elizabeth^ Queen, her chara£ter and religious eflablifh- 
 rrent, iv. 123; her propenfity to Romi/h ufages con- 
 fidered, iv. 390 and [/] j opprefles the Puritans, 391 ; 
 her opinion concerning church government, 417 and 
 
 Elizabeth^ Princefs Palatine, ihews favour to the Labba- 
 difts in xvii cent. v. 5115 her taile for fanaticifm, and 
 account of, ibid. [c]. 
 
 Elliot^ John, his fuccefs in converting the Indians, and 
 charadter, v. 48. 
 
 EIniacin, George, an hiftorian, who wrote the hiftory of 
 the Saracens in xiii Cent. iii. 150. 
 
 Elxa'- an'i ollowers, an account of, i. 216. 
 
 Emperorsj Chriftian, their feverity againft Paganifm in iv 
 cent, why levelled againft the multitude, i. 334. 
 
 Empire^ Roman, its ftate at Chrift's birth, i. 19; the na» 
 ture cf its government confidered, 20; its extent 
 advantageous to Chriftianity, ibid, enjoys peace at the 
 time of Chrift's appearance, and the necefiity for fuch 
 a tranquillity to the fuccefs of the gofpel, 21. 
 
 Empire^ eaftem, its decline in viii cent, through intef^ 
 Vol. VI. U tine 
 
 289 
 
290 INDEX. 
 
 tine divlfions, and the invafion of the Turks, ii. 213; 
 in XV cent, with the caufes, iii 389. 
 England, its advantages for literature in vii cent, due to 
 Theodore of Tarfus, ii. 167 and [^] ; learning pro- 
 moted in ix cent, by Alfred, 2QO ; the ftudy of the 
 fciences encouraged by William the Conqueror, 460 ; 
 lome nuns here in xii cent. iii. 72; renounces the opi- 
 nions of Calvin, relative to the divine decrees, iv. 359 ; 
 court of Rome fails in its attempts againft it, v. 117, 
 118; private enemies of Chriftianity here in xviii 
 cent, with fome miftakes redified, vi. 7, 8, 9 and 
 
 Er,glijh, fend miffionaries into America in xvi cent. iv. 
 158; obftinately reject the plan of Geneva, iv. 420 ; 
 diflenfions, and two parties thereupon, ibid, this 
 fchifm how prevented from extending to the Reformed 
 abroad, and maxim laid down for this purpole, ibid, 
 421 and \_b']', their miflions in America, v. 45 ; parti- 
 cularly Independents and Puritans, 46. 
 
 Ennodius^ Bifhop of Ticinum, his adulatory apology for 
 Symmachus the Roman Pontif in vi cent, and its 
 confequences, ii. 116 and [f], and 122 ; his works, 
 130. 
 
 Eon^ a fanatic in xii cent. iii. 129 ; his frantic notion of 
 being the future judge of mankind, ibid, a refle<5^ioa 
 on the fentence pafled on him, 130. 
 
 Ephefus^ third general council, condemns Neftorius, ii. 
 68 ; the doctrine concerning Chrift eftablifhsd at this 
 Council commonly received aniongft Chriftians, 69 ; 
 what judgment impartially muft be made concerning 
 this controverfy, ibid. 70 and [/>, ^]. 
 
 Ephefus, council there, why called the aflembly of rob- 
 bers, ii. 77 ; the ads of this council annulled by a 
 council at Chalcedon, 78. 
 
 Ephraim^ the Syrian, his charader, i. 359, 360 and [^/]. 
 
 Epi^etus^ an ornament to the Stoics, i. 167. 
 
 Epicureans^ their principal dodrincs what, i. 33 and [</] i 
 why held in the greateft efteem, 167. 
 
 Epiphanius, his chara£ter and works, i. 359 and [«]. 
 
 Epifcopacy, acquires ftrength from the councils, i. 178; 
 triumphs in England under James I. v. 386, 387 and 
 
 if] 3 
 
INDEX. 
 
 [/] t introduced into Scotland by Archbifliop Abbot's 
 
 counfels, 388, Tub not. [/]. 
 Epifcopius.) Simon, defends the Arminians at the Synod 
 
 of Dort, and his great charadler, v. 451 ; the firft Pro* 
 
 fefTor of divinity among the Avminians, 456; forms 
 
 their dodtrine into a regular fyftem, 458 and [z]. 
 Erafmus^ of Rotterdann, attacics the fuperftitions of the 
 
 clergy and court of Rome in his writings, iv. g ; 
 
 chara6ler of his Latin New Teftament and Paraphrafe, 
 
 217. 
 Eremites^ Hermits, their character, i. 380, 381 and [z/j. 
 Erneji, Juftinian, his plan for propagating the gofpel 
 
 abroad, how prevented, v. 39. 
 ' of Hefl'e, changes his religion, and a refleflion 
 
 thereon, v. 137 and [«]. 
 
 of Saxe-Gotha, his defign of inftrudling the 
 
 291 
 
 Abyflinians, by Abbot Gregory, who is (hipwrecked, 
 V. 260 ; afterwards by Wandfelb, and how difap- 
 pointed, ibid, [x], 
 
 Eflnesy a Jewifti fe6l, an account of them, i. 43. 45. 
 
 Eihelbert, king of the Anglo-Saxons, converted to Chrif- 
 tianity in vi cent. ii. 97 ; his converfion the caufe of 
 many others being converted, ibid. 
 
 Ethelbert, a monkifh hiftorian in x cent. ii. 395. 
 
 Ethertanus^ Hugo, a vehement oppofer of the Greeks in 
 xii cent. iii. 100. 
 
 Ethiopians. See AbdJJines, arid AbyJftnw.nS. 
 
 EvogriuSy an account of his Ecclefiaftical hii^ory, ii. i2r. 
 
 Evangel'tjis^ to whom this title is due, i. 95. 
 
 Euchariji, controverfy in ix cent, concerning Chrift's 
 prefence, ii. 339; no fixed opinion concerning this 
 dofirine in the Latin churches, 342 j the caufe of an 
 imaginary herefy called Stercorianifm, 343 ; how ex- 
 plained in X cent. 418 and [7]; revived in xi cent. 
 558; the nature and manner ofChrift's prefence not 
 determined by the Romifli church, 559 : Tub fin. not. 
 do6trine of tranfubftantiation introduced in xiii cent, 
 iii. 243; rites inftituted in relation i6 it, 261; the 
 bread in it deified, according to the expreffion of the 
 Romanifts, ibid, the opus operatum in it, what, iv. 231 
 and [Z^.] J frequent celebration of it, a fubjetSt of de^ 
 bate in the Pvomifli church, 232. 
 
 U % Eucherius^ 
 
292 INDEX. 
 
 Eucherius^ BIfhop of Lyons, a good moral writer in v 
 cent. ii. 36. 
 
 Euchites. See Majfaliam, 
 
 Eugeniuslll. Pope, his good charafter, and the troubles 
 he underwent, iii. 51. 
 
 ■ IV. Pope, calls the council of Bafil, iii. 419 ; 
 
 diflikes their proceedings, and attempts in vain to dif- 
 folve it, 423 ; afTembles a council at Ferrara, ibid, and 
 removes it to Florence, 424 ; is depofed by the coun- 
 cil of Bafil, ibid. 
 
 Eugippu!, a writer of the lives of the faints, ii. 130. 
 
 Eulogius, of Antioch, a polemic writer in vi cent, ii, 
 120. 
 
 Eu/ebiuSy anfwers Hierocles's works againft Chriftianity 
 in iv cent. i. 334. 
 
 m Bifhop of Caefarea, his chara£ler, i. 357 ; if 
 
 an Arian, ibid, and [s] j writes an apology for Origen, 
 
 390. 
 
 Eujiathian ttouhhs, i. 385 ; the leader of this fed charge- 
 able with fanaticifm, ibid. 
 
 Eujiaihius, Bifliop of Antioch, his writings loft, i. 360. 
 
 ^ , Bifliop of Theflalonica, his commentaries on 
 
 Homer, iii. 27. 77. 
 
 Eujfratius, his works and charadler, iii. 76. 
 
 EutycheSy his fentiments concerning Chrift, and fuppofed 
 tenets, ii. 75 and [aj ; is excommunicated, and de- 
 pofed by Fldvianus on account of his principles, 76 ; 
 appeals to a general council, and is acquitted in a 
 council at Ephefus by Diofcorus, ib. 
 
 Eutychian feil, its rife in v cent. ii. 75; docSlrine oppo- 
 fite to Neflorianifm, but equally prejudicial to Chrifti- 
 anity, ibid, its ftate in vi cent. 144. 
 
 Eutycbiusy Bifnop of Alexandria, his zeal for advancing 
 learning, ii. 393; his charader and works, 414, 415 
 and [/]. 
 
 Exarchsy the nature of their office, i. 349. 
 
 ExiOmmunicatiifiy neccliaiy in the infancy of the Chriftian 
 church, i. 120; irreverlible after the fecond exclufion, 
 ibid, the nature and extent of it in viii cent. ii. 228 
 and [/>] i v/arm conted about it in xvi cent, by whom 
 excited, and the divifions it produced, iv. 461. 
 
 Fabri- 
 
INDEX. 293 
 
 F. 
 
 Fabricius, John Lewis, oppofes the endeavours of Lu- 
 bieniccius to fettle the Socinians in the Palatinate, v. 
 502 ; his candid fentiments relative to the importance 
 of the controverfy between the Lutherans and Roman 
 Catholics, and controverfy occafioned by them, vi. 27, 
 
 Facundm^ his works, ii. 122. 
 
 Fanatics^ many infedt the Greeks in xii cent, iii 107 i 
 difpiJtes between fome and Luther in xvi cent. iv. 313 j 
 their leaders, ib. excite tumults, ib. and [^j ; embrace 
 the communion of the Mennonltes, 314. 
 
 Farel^ his works, iv. 438. 
 
 Farnoviarn, a feci of Socinians in xvi cent. iv. 527. 
 
 Farnovius ^Farnefius), founder of the Farnovian fe<f}, iv. 
 528 ; his tenets and eminent difciples, ibid, feparates 
 from the Unitarians, ibid. 
 
 Fajling^ when introduced into the Chriftian church, i. 
 130; confidered as a fecurity againft the power of 
 Demons, 293 ; the manner of obferving this cuftoni 
 in iv cent. 398. 
 
 Fathers^ Apoftolic, their general chara£ler, i. 114; the 
 merit of their moral writings examined, 191 ; remark- 
 able veneration paid to them, and to all theological 
 writers of the firft fix centuries, ii. 256. 
 
 Faulcon, Conftantine, minifter to the king of Siam, his 
 charader, v. 17; invites the French there fecretly, 
 iB; is put to death with the king his mafter, ibid, 
 and [r]. 
 
 Felix IL Bifliop of Rome, depofes and excommunicates 
 Acacius, Bifhop of Conftantinople, ii. 83. articles alle- 
 ged in defence of this proceeding, and the true reafons, 
 ibid. 
 
 Felix^ Bilhop of Urgella, his heretical doftrine of Chrift, 
 ii. 255 and {k'\^ and 274; is condemned in feveral 
 councils, ibid, retrads his errors, and the fmcerity of 
 his recantation examined, ibid, his followers called 
 Adoptians, 275. 
 
 Felix V. (Duke of Savoy) eleded Anti-Pope by the 
 
 council of Bafil, iii. 4245 J^^^^o^Sj 427' ^ , 
 
 U 3 FeneloTiy 
 
294 I N D E X. 
 
 Fenelon, Archbifliop of Cambray, defends Madam Guyon 
 againft Bofluet, v. 236 ; adopts feveral of her tenets 
 in a book which he publifhed, 237 and [y] ; and , 
 which is afterwards condemned at the inftigation of 
 Bofluet, with Fenelon's condudl hereupon, 238 and 
 [r] ; his fingular fentiments of the public religion of 
 his country, vi. 52. 
 Ferrara, council of, held by Eugenius IV. in xv cent, 
 iii. 423 ; removed to Florence, 424. ; endeavours to 
 reconcile the Greeks and Latins, 415. 
 Feflivah, the increafe of, in iv cent, with the caufe, i. 
 398 ; abufe of them, ibid, their number in vi cent. 
 ii. 140; feem to be inftituted after a Parian model, ib. 
 one inftituted in remembrance of all departed fouls in 
 X cent, at the command ofOdiio, Abbot of Clugni, 
 ii. 428. 
 Ficinus, Marfilius, an ornament to the Platonics in xv 
 cent. 456 ; attempts an union between the A^lyftics 
 and Schoolmen, ibid, his polemic work, ibid. 
 Fifth-monarchy men, their rife, charader, and notions in 
 
 xvii cent. v. 4.10. 
 Finlanders, converted to Chriftianity, and by what means, 
 in xii cent. iii. 3 ; the feverity of the founder of their 
 church, and his unhappy fate, 4. 
 F'lrmin^ propagates the gofpel in viii cent, and his fufFer- 
 
 ings on that account, ii. 207 and [/]. 
 F'tjher, Samuel, affifts Fox in reducm.); Quakerifm to a 
 kind of regular form, and his charadter, v. 471. 
 
 478. 
 
 Flacws, Matthias, his Centuria Magdeburgenfes, iv. 296 5 
 Gloffary and key to the Scriptures, 304 ; difputes with 
 Melandlhon, 327 ; defends the doctrine of Luther, anci 
 excites divifions in the church, 330 ; his conteft with 
 Strigelius, and fome particulurs of it, 332, 333; con- 
 fequences of his imprudence and obflinacy, 334. 
 
 Flageliantes^ rife and account of this abfurd le6l in xiii 
 cent. iii. 244, 245 and [r] ; fupprefled 245 , but re- 
 vive in the following cent. 381 ; their impious tenets, 
 ibid, a new feft of them in xv cent. 467 ; many fufFer 
 from the inquifition, 468 and [(?] j the fum of their 
 do(5lrine, ibid. [«?]. 
 
 Flavianuif 
 
INDEX. 29s 
 
 Flavlanus, Bifliop of Conftantlnople, beat to death In the 
 fccond council ot Ephefus, ii, 76 and [b, c'\. 
 
 Flemingians^ a fed of Anahaptifts in xvi cent. iv. 463; 
 maintain Menno's dodtrine relative to the incarnation, 
 472* 473 3"*^ [^J '■> the refined Anahaptifts fo called, v. 
 492. 
 
 Florence^ council at, fummoned bv Eugenms IV. iii. 424 ; 
 attempts to reunite the Greek and Latin churches, 
 and fraudulent praflices at it, 426 and [k] ; termi- 
 nates thefe quarrels only for a (hort time, 427. 
 
 Fiorinians^ a fed in ii. cent, their founder and tenets, i. 
 233 and [z]. 
 
 Florus, a poet in ix cent. ii. 292 ; as alfo a commentator, 
 
 327. 
 Fiudd, Robert, defends the philofophy of Paracelfus, iv. 
 300 and [f], V. 79 and [^J ; attacked and refuted by 
 Gallendi, 81. 
 Forbes, William, his pacific counfels and charafter, v. 
 
 129 and [(?]. 
 Forer, employed to write agaitift the Proteftants and con- 
 
 feffion of Augfburg in xvii cent. v. 105 and [0], 
 /or/M«a/«.s his charader, ii. 123. 
 
 Fox, Geor»e, his ftrange behaviour and exhortation, 
 when called before the civil magiftrate, whence his 
 followers were called Quakers, v. 466 ; founder of 
 that fed, and character, 467 and [/]. See fakers. 
 France, the flourifning ftate of learning there in xi cent, 
 ii. 459, 460; fpiritual libertines get footing there in 
 xvi cent, iv. 431. 
 Francfori, a council afll-mbled by Charlemagne In viii 
 cent, ii.266; the decrees of the iecond Nicene coun- 
 cil rejeded, 267 ; the worfliip of images unanimoufly 
 condemned, ibid, the proceedings of this council fuffi- 
 cient to prove the lawfulnefs of difienting from the 
 Pope at that time, who is charged with error, ibid. 
 Francis, founder of the Francifcans, his extraordinary 
 change of life and manners, iii. 197; his notions of 
 the elTence of religion, and chara£fer, 198 and [a/] ; 
 his ftigmas what, and the credit given to them by the 
 Pope?,'' 335 and [/] ; Piook of Conformities with Jefus 
 Chrift, 336, 337 and [k]. , 
 
 U 4 Francis 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Francis I. King of France, abrogates, in xvi cent, tha 
 Pragmatic San£tion, ancl inftitutes the Concordate^ iv, 
 14 and [g, h']. 
 
 Francifcans, an order of Friars, their rife in xiii cent. iii. 
 198 ; why called Friars-minors, ibid, and [«, tf J ; held 
 in great efteem by the Popes, and their fervices to the 
 Popes, 199 and [x^^ 200 and [v] ; divifions early 
 among them, and highly prejudicial to the papal 
 power, 205 ; intefiine quarrels, and how occafioned, 
 ao6 ; but mitigated, 207 ; fpiritual, their increafe, 
 and new troubles excited, 215 ; the miferies the fpiri- 
 tual undergo, and their oppofition to the church of 
 JRome, and accounts of them imperfe6l, 220, 221 and 
 [m] J impiouily afTert their founder to be a fecond 
 Chrift ill xiv cent. 335 ; deliberations for re-uniting 
 the fpirituals to the brethren of the community, or lefs 
 rigid Francifcans, by Clement V. 338 ; their quarrel 
 with John XXII, Pope, 346; their inve(?lives againft 
 papal authority, and patronized by Lewis of Bavaria 
 againft the pope, 349 ; peace concluded between them 
 and the pope, 350; contemn the Fratricelli and Ter- 
 tiares, who rejed the authority of the Pope, 351 ; 
 divifion of this order into the Conventual and the 
 Brethren of the Obfervation, 353, 3545 reformations 
 among them in xvi cent. iv. 199, 
 
 Franks, their kingdom founded m Gaul in v cent. ii. 6 ; 
 converfion, 7 ; their empire in Greece in xiii cent, 
 and continuance, iii. 135. 
 Franks, Europeans fo called by the Indian?, v. 12 and 
 
 w-. , 
 
 Fratricellt^ their origin in xiii cent. iii. 222 and [«] ; are 
 an order of the Francifcans, feparated from the grand 
 community of their order, ibid, rigoroufly obferve 
 their founder's laws, declaim againft the corruption 
 of the Romifti church, and her pontifs, and foretel a 
 Reformation, ib. how they differed from the Spirituals 
 of the order, ibid. 223 and [<?] ; their efleem for Ce- 
 lefiineV. and why, ibid, deny the legality of the elec- 
 tions of Boniface VIII. and other fuccedors who oppofe 
 them, ib. accounts of them confufed and imperfedl, 
 224, [/>] J enormities among them in xiv cent. 3^7; 
 
 their 
 
INDEX. 297 
 
 their abolition ordered by Pope John XXII. 34O; 
 many of them burned for oppofing the Pope's orders, 
 34.2, 343 and [w] ; perferufed again in xv cent. 435, 
 436 and [a] j they in return put fome inquifitors to 
 death, 437. 
 Freculph, an hiftorian in ix cent. ii. 292. 315. 
 Fredegarius^ an kiftonan in vii cent. ii. 175. 
 Frederic I. (Barbaroffa), Em:;eror, his refolution to fup- 
 port the dignity of the Roman empire, and reftrain 
 the authority of the church, iii. 52 ; rcjeds the info- 
 lent order of Pope h<!.x-m IV. ibid, enafls a law to 
 prevent transferring fiefs without the confent of their 
 fuperior lords, 53^and [n] ; fupports the eleaion of 
 Calixtus III. in oppofition to Alexander ill. 55 ; con- 
 cludes a treaty with Alexander, ibid, the fervile fub- 
 milTion he is faid to have paid this haughty prelate 
 doubted, ibid, and [r]. 
 
 . II. his delay in an expedition againft Paleiline 
 
 in xiii cent. iii. 136; is excommunicated, and the rea- 
 fon, ibid, and [k] ; concludes a tru^e with the Sultan 
 of Egypt, and takes pofTefTion of Jerufalem, 1 37 ; is 
 crowned kin-jc, ibid, charged with impiety, but the 
 evidence not~ fufficient, 146 ; zealous in promoting 
 literature, 151;' founder of the academy at Naples, 
 ibid, encourages the fludy of Ariftotle, and how, 158, 
 and [a]. 
 _. the wife, ele£lor of Saxony, efpoufes the cau.e 
 
 of Luther, in oppofition to the order of Leo X. Pope, 
 
 iv. 36. .^ 
 
 III. eleaor Palatine, patro nzes the Calvimfts 
 
 in Germany, iv, 382 ; obliges his fubjeas to embrace 
 their tenets, ibid, and [_yj j his Ion reftores Lutheran- 
 ifm, ibid, 
 
 Duke of Holftein, his clemency to the exiled 
 
 Arminians in xvii cent, who build the town called 
 Frederickftadt, and form a colony there, v. 455. 
 
 Frie/landers, a fefl of Anabaptifts, account of, v. 50. 
 
 Fronto's wretched attempts againft Chriftianity in ii cent. 
 
 i. 164. 
 Frumentius, the fuccefs of his miaiftry among the Abal- 
 
 fines 
 
298 I N D E x: 
 
 fines in Iv cent. i. 337 j is confecrated their flrft Bi- 
 
 fhop, 338. 
 Fidberi, Bifhop of Chartres, his chara£ler, ii. 54.T. 
 Fulgenthis, attacks the Pelagians and Arians with great 
 
 warmth in vi cent. ii. 121; his treatife on faltiii'^. 
 
 130. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gal, St. propagates the gofpel in vii cent, among the 
 Suevi and Helvetii, ii. 154. 
 
 GaianuSy attempts to unite the Greek and Romifh 
 churches in xvii cent. v. 247 5 his work for that pur- 
 pofe, ibid. [d']. 
 
 Ga!eni/}s, a fe6l of the Waterlandians, their rife and 
 hiftory in xvii cent. v. 496. 
 
 Galerius, Maximan, depjies Dioclefian, and aflumes the 
 empire of the Eaft, i. 317 ; the fufFerings of the 
 Chriftians under him, 318; having perfecuted the 
 Chriftians, in the moft horrid manner, orders the per- 
 fecution to be flopped, 319. 
 
 Galilei^ the aftronomer, his fame, v. 71 ; imprifoned for 
 adopting the fentiments of Copernicus, 180. 
 
 Gallic Pontifs, diminution of Papal power under them, 
 iii. 316; their fchemes to acquire wealth, 317. 
 
 Galiienusyikile of the Chriftians under him, i. 253. 
 
 Gallus^ perfecution under him, i. 253. 
 
 Gamaliel^ Patriarch of the Jews, his cruelty to the Chrift- 
 ians in v cent. ii. 15. 
 
 Gajfendi^ an eminent philofopher in xvii cent. v. 721 
 his philofophy and charafier, 81; attacks Ariftotle 
 and his followers, ibid, and [/] j alfo Fludd and the 
 Kofecrucians, ibid, his wife method of philoftiphical 
 inveftigation, 82 j why the chief adversary of Des 
 Cartes, 85 ; accurate abridgment of his philofophy 
 by Bernier, 86 [w] ; has not many followers, yet the 
 few he had very eminent, and particularly in England, 
 ibid, mathematical fed, its progrefs, 91 ; favourably 
 received in Britain by Boyle, Sir Ifaac Newton, and 
 Others, 92, 93, and [^]. 
 
 Gauly 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Caul, by whom converted, and churches when eftablifli- 
 ed there, i. 150 and [h]. 
 
 — i Narboniie^ rife of the inquifition there in xiii cent, 
 iii. 267 and [z], 
 Gaulsy learning among them, i. 94.; the Gofpel preached 
 among them with great fuccefs, by Martin Bifhop of 
 Tours, in iv cent. i. 7,y), 
 Gehbard, Archbifhop of Cologn, difc overs a propenfity to 
 Lutheranifm, iv. 292 ; marries, is obliged to refign 
 his dignity, and to fly his country, ibid, and [^]. 
 Ge'ier^ a Lutheran expofitor of Scripture in xvii cent. v. 
 
 296. 
 Geneva^ academy founded at, by Calvin, in xvi cent. iv. 
 375 ; mother of the Reformed churches, 376 ; confift- 
 ory eftablifhed at, 378; French Proteftants enter into 
 its communion, 38'^ j acknowledged as a fifter-cburch 
 to England under Edward VI. 387 \ form of ecclefia- 
 ftical government, 419 and [zj ; which is reje^i^d by 
 the Englilh under Queen Ehzabeth, 420 j luftre and 
 decline of its academy, v. 36b and [^]. 
 Gennadius, writes affainft the Latins in xv cent, and his 
 
 good chara6ter, iii. 440 and [«]. 
 Genti/is, Valentine, his herefy, iv. 493; fufFers death at 
 
 Bern, ibid. 
 Gentilii-, council at, in viii cent, about the derivation of 
 
 Holy Ghoft, ii. 2b8. 
 George the Cyprian, a polemic writer in xiii cent. iii. 
 238. 
 
 David, founder of the Davidifls in xvi cent. iv. 
 
 481: his character and impious tenets, 482; his bo- 
 dy burned at the inftigaiion of his fon-in-law, by the 
 council of Bafil, ibid, and [r]. 
 Georgian;^ in A fia, converted to Chriftianity by a captive, \. 
 338; miferable ftate after the invafion uf the Turks, 
 iv. 256; fmall remains of religion amongil them, 
 257. 
 Gerhard's Tntrodudion to Joachim's Everlafting Gofpel 
 condemned, iii. 210 ; accounts of it erroneous, 211, 
 [w]; impious dodrine, 21 ^; throws an odium on the 
 Mendicants, and is publicly burnt, 214 and [y], 
 Gerhardy a ringleader of the Fanatics of Mu niter, iv. 
 
 452. 
 
 '■r Gerhard^ 
 
INDEX.* 
 
 Gerhard^ a judicious expofitor of Scripture in xvii cent. 
 V. 295 ; his moral writings, 299. 
 
 Germans^ their converfion begun in ii cent. i. 14.9 and 
 [/] ; wholly converted in viii cent, by Winfrid Bo- 
 niface, ii. 204; what judgment to be formed of their 
 apoOles, 205, 206. 
 
 •— a fe6l of Anabaptifls in xvi cent, fo called, iv. 
 
 463. 
 Germanus., Bifhop of Conftantinople, a zealous advocate 
 for image-worfiiip, ii. 246 ; is degraded on this account 
 by the Emperor Leo the Ifaurian, 262. 
 Germany^ many churches planted here in iii cent. i. 247 
 
 and (/]. 
 Gerjon, John, his great chara£ler, iii. 441 ; a zealous 
 oppofer of papal defpotifm, and the defign of his writ- 
 ings to check fuperftition, ibid, and [u] ; labours to 
 reform the fchoolmen in xv cent. 454 and [t"]. 
 Ghoji,, Ho'y, its derivation, controverfy concerning in viii 
 cent. ii. 268 ; the origin of this difpute uncertain, lb. 
 and [b]; debated in a council at Aix la Chapelle and 
 at Rome in the following cent. 338, 3 jg ; and the 
 meafures taken by the Latin churches on this account, 
 ibid, and [^5 ;'J. 
 Gilberiy Bifhop of London, his chara£^er as a commenta- 
 tor, iii. 87 ; furnamed The Univerfal, for his exten- 
 five erudition, ibid. 
 GiLlai^ a writer in vi cent, his cbaraifter, ii. 123. 
 Girardin, Dr. Patrick Piers de, his remarkable difcourfe 
 in the Sorbonne, relative to the project of union be- 
 tween the Englifh and GalJican churches, vi. 72; 
 writes to Archbirtiop Wake on this account, and the 
 anfwer he receives, 73; is highly pleafed with the 
 anfwer, although written with a truly Proteftant fpi- 
 rit, 74 ; the correfpondence is divulged, he is repri- 
 manded by the Abbe du Bois, and threatened with 
 being fent to the Baftile, unlefs he delivers up all the 
 letters that pafled on this occafion, 87 ; continues a 
 faint correfpondence with Wake after Du Pin's death, 
 but without efFe6t, 8g. 
 GlaJfiuSf bis facred philology, v. 296; great charader, 
 
 312 and [^j. 
 GlycaSf a good hiftorian in xii cent. iii. 27. 
 
 Gnojiics, 
 
'index. 301 
 
 Gnoftlcs, whence their name, i. 133; prevailed in the 
 anoftolic age, and flourifti under the Emperor Adrian, 
 1^4 and M ; who comprehended under that name, 
 ibid, fprung from the oriental philofophy, ibid the 
 caufeof many dangerous errors concerning the fcrip- 
 tures !•?«;; their impious opinions about Chrilt, ana 
 Ural doLines, 136; bafe methods ufed to fapport 
 their tenets, 138; diffenfions amongft them, vvhence, 
 ibid, their principles revived and adopted in iv cent. 
 
 G.i/?W., a monk ofOrbais in ix cent ii. 3«5; be£"S 
 a controverfv concerning predeftination and grace. 
 0.0 • his doarine violently oppofed by Rabanus Mau- 
 rus, 344 ; is twice condemneJ, and inhumanlv treat- 
 ed ibi^. his advocates, 346 i tenets and how 
 re^refented by his advocates and his opponents 
 -^47 and [/>, q]. 3^8 and [r] j the judgment to be 
 formed of this conTroverfy, ibid, difpute with Hinc 
 mar about the Hymn Tr/«^ £>^'/«^,iD'd 
 
 Godfrey. Duke of Lorrain, engages in the fi^^ Cru^^« 
 in xi cent. ii. 442 ; his great charader, ibid, and [r, s\ , 
 lakes Je"ufalem! 444 ; is faluted with the title of ing 
 of Jerufalem, but declines accepting it, and why, ibid. 
 
 G.i^r.'f the Norman, having conquered Friefland, em, 
 braces Chriftianity in ix cent. 11. 284. ^ 
 
 Gowar, Francis, oppofes Arminius in his fchifm, v. 3^7 . 
 triumphs over him at the lynod of Dort yet gams no 
 around, ibid, his doarine defpifed m England under 
 James I. 389 2"^ [h]; controverfy with Arm.mus, 
 whence it be^an, and by whom treated, 44^ ^ 1 "^ 
 
 Gomfius, introduces the here!)' of Servetus nUo Poland, 
 iv. 174 and f/^l. . . ••- 
 
 Gorcomus, Henry, a fcholaftlc writer in xv cent. 1.1. 
 
 G.f/if their converfion to Chriftianity, i. 246. 338 ; their 
 invafion of the Roman empire, ii. i ; cruelty to tne 
 Chriltians in Gaul, 13. . . 
 
 Grace, various controverfies concerning, in v cent. 
 ii. 93 ; Auguflin's opinions concerning it, 'n/2^P'''";7 
 which his diicioles are not agreed, ibid, and [^J ; on- 
 putes about it in ix cent, and its unhappy confequences, 
 ^ 343» 
 
302 INDEX. 
 
 343» 34-4 J ^ fubje£l of controverfy in xvi cent. W 
 235 ; contefts about it in xvii cent, and hence the 
 terms Sublapfarians and Supralapfarians, v. 366, 367. 
 
 Gradmontains, an order of monks, their rife in xi cent, 
 ii. 532- 534 and [f]. 
 
 Graniati'us's remonftrance to the Emperor Adrian in fa- 
 vour of the Chriftians fuccefsful, and by what means, 
 i. 159. 
 
 Grasy Louifa le, founds the Virgins of Love, a female 
 order, in xvii cent. v. i^S. 
 
 Gratian, a Monk, compoles an epitome of the canon law, 
 iii. 35. 
 
 Greece-^ the ftate of learning there, in i cent. i. 92 j Romifli 
 mifiions, v. 246. 
 
 Greek and Latin churches, fchifm between them unhap- 
 pily revived in xi cent. ii. 553 ; its progrefs, 554 5 
 many attempts for a reconciliation in xiii cent, ineffec- 
 tual, iii. 256, 257. 
 
 Greek language, the fludy of it much frequented in xiii 
 cent. iii. 151. 
 
 Greeks^ two Emperors among them in xiii cent. iii. 134 ; 
 their deplorable ftate after the invafion of the Turks^ 
 iv. 252, 253. 
 
 Gregory^ Thaumaturgus, his works and miracles, i, 
 271. 
 
 *i the Enlightener, converts the Arminians, i. 
 
 33«- 
 
 of Nazianzen and of NyfTa, account of them 
 
 arid their works, i. 359. 
 
 the Great, fends Auguftine with many Benedic- 
 
 tines into Britain in vi cent. ii. 97 ; the fuccefs of his 
 labours in the Weft, 99 ; diflikes the methods by 
 which Chriftianity is propagated in his time, ibid, and 
 [?«] ; his literary chara£ler, 121 ; moral and religous 
 chara6ier, 125 ; expofttions, 127 ; inftitutes many 
 fuperftitious rites, 138; his canon oif the MaG, 139 ; 
 and ftations, 140 ; is fuccefsful in his difpute with the 
 Donatifts, 142. 
 
 of Tours, his charadler as a writer, ii. 123. 
 
 Pifides, his works, ii. 174. 
 
 n. Pop:, excommunicates and depofcs Leo the 
 
 Ifaurian, ii. 262 ; his zeal for images, 263 anJ [jI. 
 
 9 Gregcty 
 
t N D E ^. 
 
 Gregory III. Pope, zealous for image-worfliip, H. 26? 
 and [jj. 
 
 ■■ ■ • ■ — VII, (Hildebrand), Pope, his ele^ion unanl- 
 moufly approved, ii. 489; his extraordinary charac- 
 ter, ibid. 490 and fa], 491 and [w] ; aims at univer- 
 fal empire in church and ftate, and tr.e methods ufed 
 by him to accomplifii this end, 490. 493 and [y] ; re- 
 quires the fubjedlion of France and Spain to the fee 
 of Rome, 494; his demands more regarded in Spain 
 than in France and England, 495 ; the fuccefs they 
 met with in other places, 496 ; his zeal for extending 
 papal authority meets with the greateft fuccefs in Italy, 
 and why, 498 ; decrees againft limony and concubin- 
 age among the clergy, and the tumults they excite, 
 500 503 and [q], 504 and [r] ; reafons for ex:irpat- 
 ing inveltitures, 515; dies, and is fainted, 521; his 
 moderate and canciul bthaviour to Berenger, 563; 
 revokes an order of his predecefibr Pope Nicholas II. 
 ibid, and \_x] j bis real fentiments of the Eucharift, 
 565 and [2.J ; his zeal for impofinj the Romifh ritual, 
 and an uniformity of vvorfliip, on all the Littin churches, 
 
 573- 
 -■■ - ■■ - IX. Pope, excommunicates Frederic II. and 
 why, iii. 136 and [-^] ; his charge of impiety aoainft 
 the Emperor, 146; the calamities that arofe from 
 his ambition, 176; fends a copy of the charge to all 
 the European Princes, which is anfwered bv the Em- 
 peror, 177 ; drew immenfe fums out of England in 
 the reign of Henry 111. ibid. [/] ; attempts to depofc 
 Frederick, and how prevented, 178. 
 
 X. Pope, his charader, iii. 181, 182 ; his impe- 
 
 303 
 
 rious and threatening letters to the German Princes, 
 &c. ibid, and [i] ; fupprefles the various orders of 
 Mendicants, and confines them to four, 193, 
 
 X!. Pope, his character, iii. 325; transfers the 
 
 papal feat from Avignon to Rome, and repents of it, 326. 
 ■^- XII. ( Angel i Corrario) Anti-Pope, iii. 401 j 
 
 reiigns, 405. 
 
 XV. Pope founds the college de propaganda fide. 
 
 at Rome inxvii cent. v. i ; his character, 98. 
 Gribaldi^ iMatthew, his dodfrine, iv, 49^; inclines to the 
 Arian fyftem, 498, fub not. {m\ in fine. 
 
 CrifonSf 
 
304 INDEX. 
 
 Gr'ifons^ doflrine of Claudius propagated among themj 
 
 iv. 487, 488 and [z]. 
 Groningenijisy a feet of the refined Anabaptifts, and 
 
 whence fo called, v. 492 and [^J. 
 Grotius, his book on the rights of war and peace, v. 
 76 ; endeavours to reconcile the church of Rome 
 and the Proteftants, 130 ; a phiiofophical reformer, 
 particularly of the Peripatetics, 285 ; his hypothefis 
 concerning the prophets, 359; a favourer of the Ar- 
 minians, 442; mifunderltanding between him and 
 Prince Maurice, which turns to an open rupture, and 
 whence, 447 and [/'] j is cad into prifon, 448 and 
 [k], 449 and [/J. 
 Gruetf oppofes Calvin, iv. 432 j his impious tenets, and 
 
 faie, ibid. 
 Guelphs and Guibelines, a feditious fadion in xiii cent. 
 
 iii. 180; become formidable in Italy, ibid. 
 Guldo (Guy Juvenal), attempts a reformation among the 
 
 Monks in xv cent. iii. 433. 
 Gulfccrd^ Robert, Duke of Apulia, drives the Saracens 
 
 out of Italy in xi cent. iii. 437. 
 Gunpowder Plot, an account of, v. 118 ; remarkable 
 
 paflage in one of the confpirators letters, ibid, and [^1, 
 Guntherus, his charadter, iii. 155. 
 
 Gujiavus, Vafa Ericfon, king of Sweden, zealous in pro- 
 moting the Reformation among the Swedes, iv. 795 
 his zeal tempered with great prudence, 80 and [wj ; 
 publiflies Petri's tranflation of the Bible, and permits 
 the Archbifliop of Upfal to make another, ibid, and 
 [«] ; commands them to hold a conference, which ends 
 in favour of Petri, ibid, refolved at Wefteraas to ad- 
 mit the Reformation, which is oppofed by the clergy, 
 and why, 81 and [<?] j fubverts the papal empire, and 
 is declared head of the church, ibid. 
 — ■ ■' Adolphus, maintains the caufe of the Germanic 
 liberties againft the Emperor of Ferdinand in xvii cent. 
 V. Ill; tails at the battle of Lutzen, 112 and [^iv']. 
 Guihebald, an Englifli prieft, fuccefsful in his miffion 
 
 among the Norwegians in x cent. ii. 383. 
 Guyoriy Madame, a patron of Quietifm in France, v. 
 235 i her writings refuted by Bofluet, ibid, and [0] ; 
 5 hence 
 
INDEX. 
 
 hence arifes a difpute between Bcfluet and Fenelon, 
 who defends Madame Guyon, 236. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haan, Galen Abraham, founder of the Galenifts, and 
 charader, v. 496 j his opinions, and by whom oppofed, 
 
 497- 
 Hacfpan^ a learned expofitor of the Scriptures, in xvii 
 
 cent. V. 295. 
 Hager, writes againft the Proteflants, and the peace of 
 
 Augfburg, V. 105. 
 Halesy Alexander, an eminent philofopher in xiii cent. 
 
 iii. 159; whence ftiled the Irrefragable Du£lor, ibid. 
 
 and [zj ; his expofitions, 246. 
 Hales^ a chief leader of the Latitudinarians in xvii cent. 
 
 his great character, v. 414 and [^]. 
 Haiitgarius^ his fyftem of morality, and chara£ler of it, ii. 
 
 329- 
 Hanau^ church of, embraces Calvinifm in xvi cent. iv« 
 
 195. 
 Hanover. See Liturgy, 
 Harald, propagates and eftablifhes Chriftianity among the 
 
 Danes in ix cent. ii. 380. 
 Hardenberg, Albert, attempts to introduce Calvinifm into 
 
 Bremen, iv. 383. 
 Hardcuiriy his Atheifts detefled, v. 89 [/>]; character, 182. 
 Harmenopulus^ Conftantius, his works, iii. y6; a polemic 
 
 writer in xii cent, and chara£ler, 99. 
 Harmonies., Lutheran, of the Evangelifts, iv. 305. 
 Harphiusy Henry, a myftic writer in xv cent, iii. 443. 
 
 455.. 
 
 HattemiJIs (a Dutch feft), their rife in xvii cent, and per- 
 nicious tenets, v. 434; refemble the Verfchorifts in 
 their religious fyftem, but differ from them in Tome 
 things, and in what, ibid, their founder is depofed 
 from his ofHc'-, yet deferts not the Refotmed religion, 
 ibid, a chiel rriaxim among them, 435 } dill iubfift, 
 though not under their founder's name, 436. 
 
 Haymo^ Bifhop of Halberfladt, his cbarafter, ii. 315, 
 316 and [^]; his wcrks, 327, 
 
 Vol. Vi, ^ X Hderlcy 
 
 30s 
 
3c6 INDEX. 
 
 Hedertc^ writes againft the Proteftants, and the peace oi* 
 Augfburg, V. 105. 
 
 Jrleideoger^ Henry, form of concord drawn up by him, 
 and its fate, v. 437 and [z]. 
 
 Heidelhergy Catechifm of, adopted by the Calvinifts, iv. 
 383. 
 
 Hehnonty John Baptift, a Rofecrucian, his chara£ler, v, 
 80. 
 
 HernercbaptifJsy a fedt among the Jews, an account of, iv. 
 266, 267 and [a], 
 
 Hemmingius^ Nicholas, his character, iv. 410; chief of 
 the difcipies of Melandthon in Denmark, ibid. 
 
 Henotlcon, puhliflied by Zeno, what, ii. 81 ; fubfcribed 
 by the moderate, but produces new contefts among the 
 Eutychians, 82. 
 
 Hennciansy a fed in xii cent. iii. 117; their founder 
 Henry endeavours a reformation am^ng the clergy» 
 but is warmly oppofed by Bernard Abbot of Clairval, 
 ibid, his condemnation and death, ibid, and [at]; is 
 fuppofed to be a difciple of Peter de Bruys, but without 
 foundation, ii8 and [)»J. 
 
 Henry ^ Archbirtiop of Upfal, founder of the church of 
 the Finlanders in xii cent. iii. 4; his zeal cenfured, is 
 mafTacred and fainted, ibid. 
 
 Henry IV. Emperor, refufes to refign his right of invef- 
 titures, and to obey the infolent order of Gregory VIL 
 Pope, ii. 516; aflembles a council at Worms, and 
 accufes the Pope of flagitious pra£\ices, 517 ; is ex- 
 communicated and depolcd by Gregory, 518 ; his pu- 
 fillanimous conduct at Canufium, ibid, breaks his 
 convention, and renews the war againft the Pope, 519. 
 524. 
 
 . II. of England, his difpute with Alexander JII. 
 
 Pope, iii. 56 ; reafons to think he did not confent to 
 the muffler of Becket, 60 [/] ; performs fcvcre penance 
 for this fuppofed murder, 61 and fi/]. 
 
 — — VIII. of England, renounces the papal fupremacy, 
 iv. 104 and [/>] ; the reafons for it not fairly repre- 
 fented, ibid. 105 and [^J ; the expedient fuggefted to 
 the king by Cranmer, and the efFefts, 106 and [r]. 
 IV. of France, renounced the Reformed religion, 
 
 with his views, iv. 385, 
 
 Hcnryy 
 
I N D E s:. 
 
 llenfy\ Duke of Saxony, deferfs Lutheranifm, and em« 
 braces the communion of the Reformed church, v. 
 
 345- 
 
 Heracllans book againft the Manichseans in vi cent. ii. 
 
 141 and [y']. 
 
 Heraclius^ Emperor, perfecutes the Jews, and compels 
 them to embrace Chriftianity, in vii cent. ii. 156; his 
 edi(Sl in favour of the Monothelites, 190; iffues ano- 
 ther, called the Edlhefis, to compromiie the difpute 
 concerning the one will and operation in Chrift, 192. 
 
 Heibert, of Cherbury, Lord, account of, v. 59; inftance 
 of fanaticifm, ibid, and [g] ; his peculiar tenets, and by 
 whom refuted, 60 and [h]. 
 
 Merefus^ ancient, revived in v cent, and caufe new trou- 
 bles, ii. 57; remains of them in vi cent. 141; con- 
 tinue in X cent. ii. 430. 
 
 Heretics^ difpute abciut their baptifm in iii cent. i. 285; 
 the determination of the African and Oriental churches 
 on the point, ibid, and the infolent behaviour of Ste- 
 phen, Bifhop of Rome, 286. 
 
 Heribald^ writes againft Radbert Pafcafius, ii. 340. 
 
 Heric, Monk of Auxerre, faid to have anticipated Def- 
 cartes in the manner of invefligating truth, ii. 295; 
 is fainted, ibid. [/]. 
 
 Hermitsy their rife in lii cent, and whence, 1. 275. 
 
 Hermogeltes, his tenets, i. 236 ; oppofed and refuted by' 
 Tertuliian, ibid, and [b']. 
 
 Her renh utters^ rife of that fe6t and founders in xviii cent, 
 vi. 21 ; account of their defcent from the Boheinian 
 and Moravian brethren doubtful, ibid, profefs to agree 
 with the do£trine and opinions of the Lutherans, and 
 what credit ought to be given to fuch profellions, 22 ; 
 Dr. Mofheim's vague defcriptioQ of their fe£) cenfured, 
 with its infamous charader, 23 and [/]; fap the foun- 
 dations of morality, 24, fub not. [/]. 
 
 Hervaui Natalis, account of, iii. 361. 
 
 Hervey, a learned Benedifline monk, and expofitor in xii 
 cent, iii, 87 and [c]. 
 
 Hefychius, a moral writer in vii cent. ii. 180. 
 
 Hetzer^ Lewis, his infamous charader, iv. 448 j denies 
 the divinity of Chrift, 487. 
 
 Hevelius, a German philofopher, in xvii cent. v» 72. 
 
 X 2 Heyling 
 
 307 
 
3oS INDEX. 
 
 Htylirjg (ofLubec), his pious labours in Ethiopia in xvri 
 cent. V. 259 and [«]. 
 
 Hicrax, of Leontium, his notions of Chrlft's office and 
 miniflry, i. 303 ; account of the fed formed by him, 
 and of his tenets, 304. 
 
 Hierocles^ his works againft the Chriftians anfwered by 
 Euftbius, i. 334, 
 
 High churchmen, their principles, v. 420. See Nonju- 
 rors. 
 
 Hilary., Bifliop of Poidtiers, his chara£ler and works, i. 
 360 and [/]. 
 
 Hildebert, ArchbiOiop of Tours, his chara£ier, iii. 542 j 
 his excellent fyftem of divinity, 551 and [^J; morality, -' 
 ibid. [#]. I 
 
 Hildebrand, Pope. See Gregory VII. 
 
 • defends Calixtus's reputation in xvii cent, v, 
 
 306- 
 Hiideg^rdy pretended prophetefs in xii cent. iii. 83; the | 
 
 exceffive veneration paid to her, ibid. ' 
 
 Hi/duin^ of St. Dennis, his celebrated work entitled 
 ' Areopagitica, ii. 3 14 and [5]. 
 
 HincT/iar, Archbifliop of Rheims, his chara6ler, ii. 316 
 
 and [e'] j expofition of the four books of Kings, 327. 
 Hippolyius, his chara6ter and works, i. 270 and Q-j ; 
 
 adopts Origen's plan in his Commentaries, 279. 
 Hi/iory of the church, the method of treating it in the 
 
 xvi cent, why changed from that in the preceding 
 
 centuries, iv. 3 ; its divifion into two heads, ibid. 
 
 I ft, general — its extent, 4 — 2dly, particular, ibid. 
 
 which is fubdivided into two parts, ibid. — of the Re- i 
 
 formation, 5; its improvements in xvii cent. v. 73; , 
 
 innumerable advantages of it, ibid, a fhort view of it 
 
 in xviii cent. vi. 1. 
 Hoadly^ Bifhop of Winchefter, his endeavours to lower 
 
 the authority of the Englifti church and charaffer, vi. 
 
 34; by whom oppofed, ibid. 
 Hohbes^ a daring and fubtle enemy to Cbriftianity, his 
 
 charafter, v. 52; his adherents and apologifts, ibid. 
 
 53 and [a] ; his writings, and if be recanted, ibid, and 
 
 [h'\ ; oppofed by whom, 365. 
 Hot/urg, Chriftian, a petulant writer againft the Luthe- 
 
 jrans in xvii cent, and charatSier, v. 344. 
 
 Hoe, 
 
INDEX. 3GCJ 
 
 Hosy Matthew, his defence of the Proteftants, v. 105 ; 
 his perfidy, 108 [j]. 
 
 Hoffman^ Matthew, difputes between him and his col- 
 leaaues, iv. 302 ; his tenets, which he is obliged to re- 
 trad, ibid, his fanatical extravagance cenfured, v. 2B3. 
 
 . , M-rlchoir, his infamous conduift, iv. 448. 
 
 Bolidayiy their number diniinifhed by an edid of Urban 
 VIII. V. 242. 
 
 HolfieniuSy Lucas, attempts to reconcile the Greek and 
 Latin churches, v. 247 and [^]. 
 
 Homiliesy their origin in viii cent. ii. 254. 
 
 Honoriusy Pope, embellifhes churches in vii cent. ii. i8/5 ; 
 favours the dodrine of one will in Chrift, 191 ; writers 
 of the church of Rome attempt to fave his infallibility, 
 ibid, [q] ; is condemned by the fixth general council, 
 
 HofpitaUers, Knights, origin and nature of their ofhce, 
 jii. 18 ; deviate from the defign of their original infti- 
 tution, and commence warriors, ibid, and fettle in Cy- 
 prus, and from thence remove to Malta, the prefent 
 refidence of their chief, or mafter, 19 and [z]. 
 Huber^ Samuel, his controverfy concerning Predeftina- 
 tion, iv. 353 J is depofed, and banilhed from Wittem- 
 berg, 354. 
 Hubtneyer^ Balthazar, an Anabapiift, his enormous con- 
 
 dudl, iv. 448. 
 Huety Bifnop of Avranches, his works, v. 95 and [a]. 
 Huguenots^ derivation of that word, iv. 384 and [^] j per- 
 
 fecuted in France in xvii cent. v. 117. 
 Huijeaux, of Saumur, bis pacificatory principles in xvU 
 
 cent. V. 129. 
 Humanity, its ftate in xiii cent. iil. 1 54. 
 Humbert^ Cardinal, an eminent polemic writer among 
 the Greeks in xi cent. ii. 541 ; his notions of the real 
 prefence of Chrift's body and blood in the Sacrament, 
 562. 
 Hume^ his cenfure of Luther's oppofition to indulgences, 
 and other PopIQ-i fuperftitions, refuted, iv. 31 [/>] 5 
 charge againft the Reformers examined and refuted, 
 142. 152. .. 
 
 Hungary, Chriftianity eftablifhed in x cent. 11. 377 and 
 [m] J the honour of their converfion claimed by dif- 
 X 3 Serene 
 
310 I N D E X. 
 
 ferent nations, 378 [«J ; Reformation introduced and 
 fettled, IV. 4c 8. 
 
 Hufs^ John, his cnara6^er, iii. 406 and [p] \ declaims 
 vehemently againrt ihe corruptions of the clergy and 
 court of Rome in xv cent, 407 ; odious to the clergy, 
 and the reifonS, ibid. 408 and [q] ; publicly recom- 
 mends the dodlrines of Wiclcliit, 409 and [u'] ; is 
 condemned by the council of Conftancp, and burned 
 alive, 410 ; the true caufe of bis fufFerings, 411, 412 
 and [*]. 
 
 Huffinet^ Nicholas of, head of the Huflites, iii. 446, 
 
 Hujfties^ commotions made by them, to revenge the death 
 of their founder and Jerome of Prague, iii.^446 ; their 
 averfion to adminifter the Sacrament in one kind only, 
 ibid, many put to cruel deaths by the order of Sigif- 
 mund, 447 ; war carried on, and fhocking cruelties 
 by them and their opponents, ibid, divide into two 
 parries, 448. 
 
 Hyrcaniay the Gofpel propagated in viii cent. ii. 203. 
 
 I. 
 
 Jablonsky, Dr. drew up a plan of ccclefiaftical difci- 
 pline and public worfhip, vi. 219. 
 
 yacobites^ a fe6l of the Monoph)fites, why fo called, and 
 from whom, ii, 145 ; their ftate and fubdivifions in 
 xvi cent. iv. 257 and [h]. 
 
 jfagelh^ Duke of Lithuania, by what means converted in 
 xiv cent. iii. 298 ; changes his name to Uladiflaus, ib. 
 
 yamb/icuSf of Chalcis, an account of this philofopher and 
 his fuccefTors, i. 343, 344 and [h], 
 
 yamesj Bifhop of tdefla, tranflates the diale£iics into 
 Syriac in vii cent. ii. 168. 
 
 *■' I. of Eng'and, attempts the reconciliation of the 
 
 Lutheran and Reformed churches, v. 271 and [/] ; 
 his feeming attachment to the Puritans, and declara- 
 tion in an aflembly at Edinburgh, 385 and [d] j took 
 a principal part in the conference at Hampton-Court, 
 ibid, [^j ; with the adulation of VVhitgift and Ban- 
 croft, 386 fub fin. not [e^ ; remarkable change of 
 his conduft ofier his accefTion to the crown, ibid. Ab- 
 bot's endeavours to confirm the King in Calvinifm, 
 with that Prince's diflike of the proceedings at Dort, 
 
 389 
 
INDEX. S^^ 
 
 ^Sq and r^l ; the reafon for the King's didike, 390 
 and [in the change of opinion f:ital to the Puntans, 
 ^01 ; his death, ibid. uv j ♦ u 
 
 James U. his imprudence, v. I2I ; why obliged to a b- 
 dicate, when the Revolution took place under VVilhanri 
 Prince of Orange, ibid tolerates the Quakers, and 
 from what motives, 473 and [r]. 
 Janfeni/m, its rife, and the contefts 't pro^^/^^^ v 205; 
 -^ Janfenius'sbook, ibid, [g, h] ; combated by the Jefu.ts, 
 206; who procure its condemnation at Rome, by 
 Urban VIII. ibid, this oppofed by the dodlors of 
 Louvain and other Auguftinians alfo m France by 
 the Abbotof St.Cyrian, 207 and [^, /]. 
 JaMjfs, th.i. conteft with the JefuUs defcribed and 
 ■^ how both parties were balanced, v 208 and [..] ; 
 methods and arguments employed by both parties m 
 this controverfy, and miracles pretended W '^e Jan- 
 fenifts, 2C9, 210 and [n] ; perfecuted, and by whom, 
 214. 218; their auftere piety examined, 220-, com- 
 plaints againft the church of Ron,e. and the.r general 
 principled juft and reafonable, but the confequences 
 and applications faulty, as appears from the fe.m- 
 ments of the Abbot of Cyrian, ihcK great o^^cle, 221 
 and r«l; d.fervedly denominated Rigounfls, ibid, 
 their notions of repentance, 222 ; exemphfied in the 
 Abbe de Paris, 224; and in the female convent of 
 Port Royal, 226 and [e] ; many amDutous to l.ve m 
 Its neighbourhood, 227 ; the end theie pen.tents had 
 in view, ibid, the convent demohfhed by Lewis XIV, 
 
 ■ ^Yarhnius, five propofitions of his book condemned by 
 
 •^;t In-cent X. v. 2..; ^o^^--^TT ',S 
 fhem, 213 and [.] , diftinaion in-nted V Ar.aud 
 in favour of thefe propofitions 214^/ ^ull of Alex- 
 ander VII. a.ainft him, with a form of declaration fent 
 fnto France, °2i 5 ; which produces melancholy d.v.fions 
 ^d tumults', Jt\ perfecu'tion of his followers through 
 the Tefuits, but fufpe.ded under Clement IX. 2.7 , 
 conditional fubfcription obtained, ib. the P-e granted 
 the Janfenifts by Clement only tranfitory, and totally 
 ceafcd under Lewis XIV^ 2^18 and [^.J. ^^^^^^^ 
 
^xt INDEX. 
 
 jfapan, flate of Chriftianity, v, 33; its fuccefs owing 
 to two circumftances, and alfo to another, ibid, [a] ; 
 prejudices of the natives, and divifi jhs among the 
 milfionaries, 34 ; accufuions againfl the Jefuits by 
 the other miffionaries, ibid, and againft the latter by 
 the Jefuits, 35 j its downfal and extirpation how 
 efFe<5led, with the reafons, ibid, firmnefs of the con- 
 verts and miffionaries under horrid torments, with the 
 caufes of this perfecution, 36, 37 and [c] ; edid by 
 which Europeans are forbid to approach the Japanefe 
 dominions, 38 j except a few Dutch, ibid. 
 
 yaqueline, abbefs of the convent of Port Royal, her cha- 
 raiSler, v. 225 and [r, ^/]. 
 
 'Jafidians, Jezdaeans, a fe£l in xvi cent. Tome account of, 
 iv. 2683 ^heir opinion about the evil genius, 269 and 
 
 Jconoclajis^ who, and their origin in viii cent. ii. 262 ; 
 called alfo Iconomachi, 263 ; their numbers increafe 
 under the patronage of Claudius Bifhop of Turin, in 
 ix cent. 337. 
 
 Jionoduli, called Iconolatrae, who, ii. 262. 
 
 JcleaSy univerfal, controverfy about in x cent ii. 396 and [^j, 
 
 y^«tf, academy founded at, in xvi cent, by the Dukes of 
 Saxev/eimar, iv. 330 ; the moderation of the divines 
 here in regard to Calixtus's plan of concord, v. 311, 
 
 'Jerome^ of Paleftine, his charaifler, i. 361 ; admired for 
 his trar.flation of the Scriptures into Latin, 368. 
 
 ■ de St. Foi, writes againft the Jews in xv cent, 
 
 iii. 456. 
 
 'Jerujalem^ firft Chriftian church, 1. 63 ; Patriarch of, 
 how extenfive his jurifdiclion in xvi cent. iv. 246 and 
 [^j ; famous council held here in xvii cent. v. 250, 
 251 and Ig]. 
 
 yefuates^ or apoftolic clerks, their rife in xiv cent. iii. 354; 
 their order abolifhed by Clement IX. Pope, ib. 
 
 Jijujabas^ of Gaddala, Neftorian pontif, his treaty with 
 Mahomet and Omar in viii cent. ii. 187; the tefta- 
 mentary diploma of the former to the Cbriftians exa- 
 mined, ibid [i], 
 
 JefuitSy their inftitution feems to have diminifhed the 
 credit of the clerks fchool in xv cent. iii. 439} nature 
 
 of 
 
INDEX. 
 
 of their order and inftitution, iv. 154; the methods 
 by which they propagate Chriftianity confidered, 155; 
 the nature and divifion of this fociety into three claflcs, 
 187; and according to fome into four, ibid, [x]; zeal 
 for the intereft of the Roman Pontifs, and the true 
 motives of their miflions, 188, 189 and [^]; expofed 
 to many perils, and how delivered, with infinuating 
 manners, 190; their char;.£ier and fate admirably 
 defcribed by Dr. Brown of Dublin, 191 [aj ; zealous 
 advocates for the ancient forms of dodlrine in the Ro- 
 mi(h church, and why, 225 j and for the infallibility 
 and unlimited fupremacy of the Pope, 226, 227 and 
 [y] ; their notions of divine grace and original fin, 
 228; do6frine about the motives to moral adlions, 229 
 and [z] ; about probability and philofophical fin, ibid, 
 and la]; about the Sacraments, 230 and [^J ; make 
 ufe of the intricate fophiftry of the Schoolmen to puz- 
 zle the Proteftants, 299 ; their flratagems corrupt 
 the Lutheran doctors, 308; accufed of finilter views 
 by the other orders, v. 5; their methods of converting 
 perfons procured them enemies, 8 ; accufed of mal- 
 practices in China, 22; principal charge againft 
 them, 25; banifhed Venice, but afterwards recalled, 
 145. 147, [<3] ; the influence they have in France 
 confidered, 160, 161 and [r] ; multitude of their ad- 
 verfaries, particularly the Janfenifts, in xvii cent 176 
 and [k]; hiftory by Benard, 177, fub not. [k]; inte- 
 reft ftrengthened by oppofition, 178 and [/J; fome 
 of their pernicious maxims, 190 [s], 191 [/, «J; booics 
 written againft- them by Pafchal and Perrault burned, 
 192 [w']; anfwered by F. Daniel, ibid, fub not.; 
 highly complained of and condemned by Alexander 
 Vll. Pope, 194; their difputes with the Janfenifts, 
 206. 
 
 ye/us. Fathers of the oratory, founded in xvii cent, by 
 Cardinal Berulle, v. 172; defign of 'heir inftitution 
 and fame, ibid, the nature of their office, 173 and 
 [i, .]. 
 
 yetzer, an account of the impious fraud pra£lifed upon 
 him in xvi cent, by the Dominicans, iv. 18 [k], 
 
 yews, their civil and religious ftare under Herod at 
 Chrift's birth, i. 38 j after Herod's death, 39; the 
 
 Calamities 
 
 z^t 
 
■3H 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 calamities they fufFer under the Roman Governors, 
 yet permitted to enjoy the free exercife of their religion, 
 39; their fufFerings from their own rulers, 40 ; their 
 religion corrupted among all ranks, and the divifioii 
 of their do£lors into various fedts, 41; their prin- 
 cipal fedls and points of debate, 42 and [w] ; yet 
 exercife mutual toleration, with the motives, 43 ; va- 
 riouHy interpret the dodrine of future rewards and 
 punifhments, ibid, the moral doctrine of their ffdls, 
 46 ; corrupt the external worfhip of God by rites from 
 the Gentiles, 48, 49 and [t] ; various cauft-s of their 
 corruption, ib. fome remains of piety among them, 50; 
 their ftate out of Paleftine, an evident proi.^f of a pro- 
 vidence in human affairs, 52 and [zl; perfecute the 
 Chriftians in Pakftme and foreign countries, 70 and 
 [e,/] ; their plaufibie pretexts for this procedure, and 
 the punifliments they undergo, yi j the ftate of their 
 philofophy, 91 ; their fedition under Barchochebas, 
 and its melancholy confequences to them, with advan- 
 tages to C^ riflianity, 155; the caufe of diflenfions in 
 the church in ii cent. 212 j their attempts againlt 
 Chriftiar)ity in iii cent. 257 ; their vain attempt to 
 rebuild their temple in iv cent. 331 ; the dreadful 
 phsenomenon on this occafion, and difputes about it, 
 332, [gi by, many converted in v cent, and by what 
 means, ii. 5 ; opprefs the Chriftians under the com- 
 mand of Gamaliel, 15; feveral embrace Chriftianity 
 in vi cent. 98, 99 ; compelled to be Chriftians in 
 rii cent, by the Emperor Heraciius, 136; many writeis 
 againft them in xii cent. iii. 99; the crimes charged 
 upon them, and their forced converfion in xiv cent, 
 iii. 299 j theie crimes moft probdbly charged out of 
 hatred to that people, and without fufficient evidence, 
 vi. 219. 
 
 JgnaiiuSy Biftiop of Antioch, his epiftles, i. II2; that to 
 Polycarp very doubtful, ii3and[f]; ex pofed by Trajan 
 to wild beads, i 38. 
 
 . , P.itriarch of Conftantinople, depofed by the 
 
 Emperor Michael, ii. 351; appeals to Pope Nicholas I. 
 and rtftored by him, ibid, reinftated by Baiilius the 
 Macedonian, 352; rcfufes to give up any provinces to 
 the fee of Rome, 353; his death, 354, 
 
 hnatiuSy 
 
. INDEX. 
 
 Ignatius^ Loyola, founder of the order of JcTuits in xvi 
 cent. iv. 154; fubje<£ts them to the will of the Pope, 
 and his dextrrity herein, 155 and [t] ; if a man of any 
 Jearninii, 186 and [w, w]j is fainted by Urban ViJi. 
 V. 243. 
 
 •— — — XX V. Patriarch of Antioch, caufes the A-Iono- 
 phyfites to embrace the doiSrines of the church of 
 Rome in xvii cent. v. 258 and [s] ; his death and fuc- 
 ceflbr, who, being an ufurper, is depofed by the Turks, 
 ibid. 
 
 Jldefonfe^ Archbifhop of Toledo, his charafler, ii. 175; 
 his treatife De Cogniiione Baptifmi, 179; hence ap- 
 pears the novelty of feveral dodtrioes now held by the 
 church of Rome, ibid. 180 and [«]. 
 
 Images., worfhip of, its rife, i. 365 ; great progrefs in v cent. 
 ii. 39; difpute cimcerning it in the Eaftern and Weft- 
 ern churches, and confequences, 259; the caufe of a 
 civil war in the reign of the tmperrr Leo, 261; zea- 
 loufly defended by Gregory 11. and IIL 263; contro- 
 verfies concerning it in ix cent, in the Eaft, 332; 
 where it is eftablithed, 334; difputes among the Latins 
 concerning it, and 3 middle courfe taken by the Eu- 
 ropean Chriftians between the Idolaters and Iconoclaflsj 
 335; the u(e of them in chuiches allowed, but their 
 worfhip prohibited, 337; controverfy concerning their 
 fandtitv in xi cent. 557. 
 
 Impariation (confubftantiation), iv. 379 and [^]. 
 
 Impojlors^ the three, a book with this title, and the fup- 
 pofed author, iii, 147 and [^]. 
 
 Independent! y claim the honour of carrying the Gofpel info 
 America, v. 46. 48 and [/>] ; charged with promoting 
 diflenfions in England, and this charge impartially con- 
 fidered, 397, 398 and [/^] ; Rapin's account of them 
 examined and corredted, 400, fub not. whether charge- 
 able with King Charles's death, 402; remarks on Dr, 
 Mofheim's defence of them, 403*; why fo called, 
 4O5 [y] ; their difference from the Prelbyterians, ibid, 
 their moderation commended, and how more com- 
 rpendable than the Brownifls, 406; called alfo Congre- 
 gational brethren, ibid, fub fin, not.; origin in Hol- 
 iand, ibid, progrefs in England and artful proceedings, 
 
 ibid. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ibiJ. profperity under Cromwell, 407; decline under 
 Charles II. and union with the Prefbyterians in nine 
 articles of, ibid, and [s]. 
 
 India, Chriftianity propagated there in xvi cent. v. 10. 
 
 Jridians, the nature of their pretended converfion at the 
 end of XV cent, confidered, iii. 388. 
 
 Jndukences^ the power of granting them firft aflumed hy 
 the Bilhops in xii cent. iii. 83; monopolized by the 
 Popes, 84; their nature and extent explained, ibid, 
 deftroy the credit of the ancient penitential difcipline, 
 85 ; fupererogation invented and taught by St. Thomas 
 to juftify them, 86 and [zj ; this dodlrine refuted, and 
 by whom, ibid. [<?]. 
 
 Innocent II. Pope, exempts the Ciftertians from paying 
 tithes, iii. 68. 
 
 • III. Pope, his works, iii. 77 ; defpotic tyranny 
 
 over feveral princes and kingdoms, 17O; augments the 
 wealth and power of the Pope, 171; his infolcnt be- 
 haviour to John king of England, ibid, lays England 
 under an interdict, and why, 173; excommunicates 
 and depofes John, and encourages Auguflus of France 
 to unite England to his kingdom, ibid, introduces 
 Tranfubftantiation and Auricular Confeffion inxiiicent. 
 243; oppofed by many in his innovated doiSirijie of 
 Tranfubftantiation, 259. 
 
 • VII, Anti-Pope, his charaSer, iii, 401. 
 
 X. (Pamfili), Pope, condemns the indulgence 
 
 fliewed by the Jefuits toward the Chinefe fuperftitions 
 in xvi Cent. v. 26; his vile charafler ;^nd illicit com- 
 merce with Donna Olympia, 100 and [<"]; endeavours 
 to prevent the peace of Weflphalia, iflbes his bull 
 againft this pacific treaty, which was made at Munfter, 
 112. 1 14 and [^'j. 
 
 XI. (C)defchalchi), Pope, his endeavours to de- 
 
 cide the controverfy between the Jefuits and their ad- 
 verfaries concerning Chinefe rites, v. 26; bis high 
 charader, 101 and [/]; conteft with Lewis XiV. and 
 reafon, 153. 
 
 XII. (Pignatelli), Pope, his high character, v. 
 
 102, 103 and [/]. 
 — — XIII, Pope, vi. 9. 
 
 Inquif.tloTtf 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Inqulfmon^ its origin in Ntsrbonne Gaul in xiii[cent. iii. 
 267 ; the firft delegates for this purpofe, 268 and 
 [<7, b'\ ; its form fettled, and on what plan, 269, 270 
 and [^] ; the abfurd and iniquitous proceedings of this 
 court accounted for, 271 j privileges granted to it by 
 Frederic II. Emperor, and Lewis IX. of France, 272 
 and [/"] ; violently oppofed by the public, 273 ; and 
 hence feverer methods are employed againft Heretics; 
 274 ; meers with a fruitlefs oppofition from Raymond, 
 Earl of Thouloufe, and the confequences, ibid. 275 ; 
 its feverity in xiv cent, towards the Beghards, 376; 
 congtegation of, inftituted by Paul III. Pope, iv. 172 
 
 InJIru^ion^ form of, adopted by the Calvinifts, by whom 
 compofed, and for what ufe, iv. 383. 
 
 Interim, edi£l of Charles V, Emperor, fo called, iv. 113, 
 114 and [.7]; troubles excited hy it, 115; Melanc- 
 thon's opinion about it, and things indiffl^rent, 116 
 and [^] ; produces new divifions, dangerous to the Re- 
 formation, ibid. alTembly of do6lors held concerning 
 it, iv. 326. 
 
 hive/fttures, tumults in xi cent, through the law about 
 them, ii. 506 and [z<] ; cuflom by the ring and crofier, 
 508 ; methods ufed by the clergy to deprive the em- 
 perors of their right, 510; and by the emperors to 
 retain it, 511 5 origin of this cuftom, 512; the offence 
 given to the Pont ifs, what, 513 and [/?J, 514, 515; war 
 declared thereon, 516; Rodolph revolts againft Hen- 
 ry HI. 517; and is chofen Emperor, 519 ; the terrible 
 war that follows upon his eleition, continues till the 
 death of Gregory VII. Pope, 520; the tumults con- 
 tinue under Urban II. 5^.4 ; difputes concerning them 
 renewed in xii cent. iii. 43; and their progrefs, 44; 
 peace concluded between the Pope and the Emperor on 
 certain conditions, which is broken by Pafcal il. and 
 his death, 45 ; the pacific inclinations of Calixtus II. 
 and to what thefe difputes were owing, 49 ; peace 
 betv/een the Emperor and Pope at Worms, with the 
 conditions, ibid, conteft between Barbarofla and Adri- 
 an IV, 52 ; and, on the latter's death, a difpute in 
 eledting a new Pope, 53; after various fuccefs, a peace 
 is concluded by the Emperor, 54, 
 
 4 Joachim^ 
 
 317 
 
INDEX. 
 
 yoacbtm^ Abbot of Flora, an account of the everla/ilng 
 Gofpel attributed to him, iii. 209 and [5] ; his pro- 
 phecies, 210; Gerhard's explication of this (jofpel 
 condemned, and miftalces about it corre<Sed, 211 and 
 [if] ; his chara6ler and works, 2?8 and [/>] ; his pre- 
 diflions the caufe of many fedls, 289 i heretical no- 
 tions of the Trinity, 293 
 
 yoarty Pope, in ix cent. ii. 300 ; contefl: about the truth 
 of this ftory, ibid, and [rj j a middle courfe held by 
 fome, 301 and [f, /]. 
 
 foannes, Joannellus, a myliic in xi cent, his works, ii. 
 552 and [/j]. 
 
 a Monte Corvino, tranflates the New Teftament 
 
 into the languaoe of the Tartars, iii. 133. 
 
 yohn, the forerunner of the Mcfliah, his chara(9:er, and 
 fuccefs of his miniftry, i. 55 and [f\ 
 
 Bi(hop of Jerufalem, a zealous advocate for Ori- 
 
 gen, and fuccels in this caufe, i. 390. 
 
 of Conftantinople, or the Fatfer, aflumes the title 
 
 Univerfal Bijhop^ in vi cent. ii. 112 and [i] ; his works> 
 121. 
 
 IV. Pope, reje(3s the E£thefis of Heraclius, and 
 
 condemns the Monophyfites, ii. 193. 
 furnamed Carpathius, his charadter, ii. 258. 
 
 — of Capua, a monkifh hi(torian in x cent. ii. 395. 
 
 X. Pope, his infamous character, ii. 402^ is im- 
 
 prifoned and put to death, ibid. 
 
 XI. Pope, an account of him, and his death, and 
 
 chara£ler of his mother Marozia, ii. 402 and [;]. 
 
 XI (. Pope, changes his former name, and imitated 
 
 in this by all fucceeding Popes, ii. 403; implores the 
 affiftance of Otho the Great, with a promife of the 
 Purple, 404 J breaks his oath of allegiance to Otho— *is 
 fummoned before a council — degraded — reaflumes the 
 Pontificate, and dies miferably, ibid. 
 
 — — XIII. Pope, raifed to this feat by Otho the Great, 
 an account of him, ii. 405. 
 
 — — XIV. P'lpe, an account of, ii. 406. 
 
 — — XV. Pope, his adminiftration peaceable, and 
 whence, ii. 407 ; enrolls the firft faint, 42^. 
 
 — the Sophift, the head of the Nominalills, and bis 
 difcip'es in xi cent. iii. 469 and [j, /]. 
 
 ■ ^3 7^^^« 
 
INDEX. 
 
 yohn of Salifbury, his great charadter, iii. 8o. 
 
 — — King of England, oppofes the Pope's choice of 
 Langton to the See of Canterbury, and the confe- 
 quences, iii. 172; is excommunicated and depafed, 
 173; prepares to oppofe the defpotifm of Innocent III. 
 and how prevented, 174; refigns his crown, and 
 fwears fealty to the Pope, ibid, 
 
 ■ '■ ' de Matha, and Felix de Valois, found the order of 
 the fraternity of the Trinity in xiiicent. iii, 190. 
 
 — - — of Parma, a famous ecclefiaftic in xiii cent. iii. 20/. 
 
 XXII. Pope, a zealous advocate for Crufades, and 
 
 the fuppofed reafons, iii. 296; his charad^er, 319; 
 engages in a war with Lewis Duke of Bavaria, 320; 
 who depofes him, ibid, is accufed of herefy, 321 j his 
 fear of being deemed an heretic after his deceafe, 323 
 and [^J ; his feverity to the Fratricelli, 340 ; difputes 
 between him and the Francifcans about the poverty 
 of Chrift, 343; his edids againft expropriation, 346; 
 Francifcans fupported by Lewis againft him, 349 ; 
 concludes a peace with them, 350 ; his fruitlefs at- 
 tempts to fupprefs the brethren of the Free Spirit, ib« 
 
 — — XXIII. Anti-Pope, his infamous chara£ter, iir. 
 403 ; afTembles a council at Conflance, is depofed by 
 it, 405 and [«]. 
 
 — — Eledfor of Saxony, his condutSl differs from his 
 brother Frederic ill. iv 67; eftabiifhes a church in 
 his dominions entirely different from the church of 
 Rome, 68 ; fettles its do6trine, difcipline, and govern- 
 ment, ibid, his example followed by many German 
 ftates, ibid, yet religious diflenfions break out, 69. 
 
 yonas, Bifhop of Orleans, his fyftem of morality in ix 
 cent. ii. 329. 
 
 yordan^ his new edition of the Latin bible, an account 
 of, iii, 247. 
 
 yovinian, oppofes the fuperflitions in iv cent. i. 388 ; is 
 baniftied, and feverely treated in Jerome's treatife 
 againft him, 389. 
 
 Irenaus, Bifliop of Lyons, his great charadler, and ufe 
 of his works, i. i8i and [f ] j attacks the internal 
 enemies of Chriftianity, ibid. 
 
 Ircnff 
 
 319 
 
320 INDEX. 
 
 Irene^ poifons her hufband Leo IV. Emperor, and reigns, 
 ii. 265 ; her alliance with Adrian, Pope, 266j in- 
 famous character, ibid. 
 
 Ir'ijh^ converted to Chriftianity in v cent. ii. 8 ; called 
 Scots,' in viii cent, and eminent for their learninfr, 256 
 and [ot] ; illuftrate Chriftian dodlrines by philofophi- 
 cal principles, ibid, their fophifm about the Trinity, 
 ibid, the rife of the Reformation among them, iv. 126. 
 128 and [wj. 
 
 Jrnerius, if he perfuaded the Emperor Lotharius II. to fub- 
 flitute the Roma'n law inftead of all others, iii. 34. and 
 
 JJbraniki (Rofkolfniica), fc£t in Rufiia, its rife in xvii 
 cent. V. 253 ; excite commotions with fome of their 
 tenets, ibid, [w, «], 254 [0] ; methods taken to con- 
 quer their obftinacy fruitlefs, 255 ; treated with more 
 humanity under Peter the Great, but their fchifm not 
 healed, ibid. 
 
 Jfenherg^ church of, embraces Calvinifm, iv. 409. 
 
 Jficlore, of Pelufium, his charafter, ii. 34; his epiftles, 
 ibid, [7, ^J ; commentaries on the Scriptures, 41, 42 
 and [d] ; cenfures the allegorical interpreters, 43. 
 
 — — of Seville, his charadter and works, ii. 123. I 26, 127. 
 
 JfychiuSi Biftiop of Jerufalem, his works, ii. 174 and [q'], 
 
 ^«i^//f^ year, when firft inftituted, iii. 263; its pretended 
 antiquity contradided and refuted, 264 [jc J j altered 
 in xiv cent. 21^' 
 
 Julia Mamtncsa^ her fentiments favourable to Chriftianity, 
 i. 243 ; Chriftians enjoy peace under her fon Severus 
 Alexander, ibid, 
 
 Juliariy made fole Emperor, attempts to deftroy Chrifti- 
 anity, i. 328; his apoftacy, to what owing, 330; 
 confummate dexterity, and ruinous projeds how pre- 
 vented, ibid, his death and true charadVer, ib. and 
 [//, e] ; his great defedls, and ignorance of true phi- 
 l(fophy, 331 and [/] ; permits the Jews to attempt 
 the rebuilding of their temple, ibid. 
 
 — — Bifhop of Flalicarnailus, his do£lrine of the body 
 of Chrift, ii. 147; what names given to his followers, 
 148. 
 
 Juliana.^ her extravagant conceits, iiit 261, 262 and [f], 
 
 "JuliamtSf 
 
INDEX. V 321 
 
 Julianus Pomerluf^ colle<Ss the precepts of myfticlfm into 
 a fyftem, ii. 48 and [0] ; confutes the Jews, 175 ; his 
 explanatory works, 178. ' 
 
 'Julius Africmius^ his charafler and works, i. 27O. 
 
 II. Pope, his infamous charadler, iv. 10 j miferable 
 
 ftate of the church under him, n ; calls a Lateraa 
 council, and dies, 12 j whence he aflumed his name, 
 192 [b], 
 
 ■■■ ■ III. Pope, his vile chara£ler, iv. 192 [^J, 
 
 yunilius, his works, ii. 125, 126 and [y], 
 
 /f*?, Bifhop of Chartres, zealous in maintaining the riches 
 of the church, ii. 542. 
 
 Juji'in Martyr^ writes an apology for the Chriflians un- 
 der Antoninus Pius, and thus prevails on the Emperor 
 to ftop the perfecution, i. 160; publiflies another un- 
 der Aurelius, 161 ; fuffers martyrdom, 162 ; his great 
 charadf r, 1 80 ; expofition on the Revelations loft, 186; 
 why unfuccefsful in his controverfy with the Jews, 
 188; his writings againft the fedaries loft, 190 j moral 
 treatifes, 191. 
 
 Jujiinian, Emperor, bis ec!i£t againft Origen, ii. 132 ; 
 and againft three chapters, 135; drives the Vandals 
 out of Africa, and Goths out of Italy, 143; his Pan- 
 dect found in xii cent, at Melii, iii. 33. 
 
 Lawrence, his character, iii. 455. 
 
 Juvenal, Biftiop of iElia, his amhition, ii. 24 ; aflumes the 
 dignity of Patriarch of all Paleftine, 25 ; his power ex- 
 plained, ibid, [q]; and granted to him by the Chalcedon 
 council, ibid. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kabbala, what, i. 92 ; much taught among the Jews, 
 ibid. 
 
 Kang-ht^ Chinefe Emperor, favoured the Miflionarics, 
 V. 20, 21 and [j] ; great charader and munificence to 
 the Jefuits, ibid. 
 
 Karit, nation of the Tartars, embrace Chriftianity in x 
 cent, ii, 373. 
 
 Keith, George, with others, reduces Quakerifm to a to- 
 lerable regular form in xvii cent. v. 471. 478 ; excites 
 difputes among them, and concerning what, 4-6 ; the 
 Vol. VI. Y 'debates 
 
3:i2 INDEX. 
 
 debates brought before the Parliament, and he is ex- 
 communicated, 477 ; embraces and dies in the com- 
 munion of the church of England, ibid, [y, z]. 
 
 Kempisy Thomas, his characSler, iii. 443 and [wj, 
 
 Kepler^ an eminent aftronomer in xvii cent. v. 72. 
 
 Knighthood, military orders, their inftitution in xii cent, 
 and ufe, iii. 18. 
 
 Knights^ Sword-bearers, a military order founded to con- 
 vert the Livonians, iii. 5. 
 
 Kncx, John, his charadkr, iv. 124 and [^] ; infpired the 
 Scots with an utter abhorrence of Popery, even to a 
 total extirpation of it, 125; this fpirit how modified 
 in other countries, ibid. [/^] ; departed not altogether 
 from the ancient form, and how, 126, in fine not. 
 \k'\ ; founder of the church in Scotland, 386. 
 
 Knuizen, his impiety, v. 62 ; founder of a fet5l, which 
 was checked and extirpated, ibid. 
 
 7{(?^£/(? (Vander three brothers), founders of the CoUegi- 
 ants, and account of, v. 507. 
 
 Koningfberg^ divines of, friends to Calixtus's pacific plan, 
 V. 310. 
 
 Kunrathy an eminent phyfician and Paracelfift in xvi 
 cent. iv. 301. 
 
 Labbadie, John, his character, v. 511 and [b"] ; fingu- 
 lar tenets, 512 and [^/] j his auftere fandlity and trea- 
 tifes, 514 and [^J. 
 
 LabbadWsy rife of that feft in xvii cent, and by whom 
 founded, V. 511, and [^, f] ; after feveral migrations 
 on the death of their founder, they fall into oblivion, 
 5125 character of fome of the members, ibid, dodtrine 
 and difcipline of this fe6t, ibid, and [d], 
 
 LaHantius, an excellent writer among the Latins in iv. 
 cent. i. 361 and [^g^ ^]; an eminent polemic divine, 373. 
 
 LanfranCy Archbifhop of Canterbury, his charadfer and 
 works, ii. 542 and [«;] ; ccmmentiry on St. Paul's 
 Epiftles^ 547 ; introduces logic into theology, 54K ; his 
 candour, a proof of the modeil views of the firfl School- 
 mens 5^9 [<:], 
 
 LatJgtQfjf 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Langton^ Archbifhop of Canterbury, his contefted eIe(3ion, 
 and the confequences, iii. I72i charadier, and works, 
 238 and [^J. 
 Languages, Oriental, ftudied in xiii cent. iii. 156; the 
 ftudy of, much encouraged by Clement V. Pope, in 
 xiv cent. 306; improvement in xvii cent. v. 75; ad- 
 vantageous to the caufe of religion, ibid. 
 
 Latins, learning encouraged among them by Charlemagne 
 in viii cent. ii. 214; ftate of philofophy among; them 
 in X cent, wretched, 395; complaints of infidelity and 
 atheifm among them in xiii cent. iii. 145, J46 and 
 [<?J ; great fchifm among them in xiv cent. 3^6 j d.T- 
 putes about the worfhip due to Chrift's blood in xv, 
 cent. 457; the multiplicity of rites they had in this cent, 
 and increafe, 460; inftances by Popes, ibid. 
 
 Latitudinarians, their rife in England in xvii cent, and 
 pacificatory endeavours, v, 412; do61:rine, and chief 
 leaders, 414 and [^] ; meet with oppofition, 415; fuc- 
 cefs upon the Reiteration of King Charles II. and fince, 
 ibid, and [^J. ^ 
 
 Laud, Archbilhop, his chara(ner, v, ii9and[?]; intro- 
 duces Arminianifm into England, 369; mixed charadter, 
 .and arbitrary proceedings, 392, 393 and [/, m] ; is 
 tried, condemned, and beheaded, 396. 
 
 Laungy, expofes the tyranny of papal claims in xvii cent. 
 V. 163. 
 
 Laufanne, city of, embraces Calvinifm, iv. 384, 
 
 LazVf Roman, its ftudy happily reftored in xii cent, and 
 whence, iii. 33; opinion about fubftituting it in the 
 place of all others, 34 and [z] ; — canon, admitted to 
 the fame privilege, ibid, civil and canon, much ftudied 
 in xiii cent. iii. 163. 
 
 Leadhy, Jane, foundrefs of the Philadelphian fociety, her 
 ftrange notions and followers, v. 516. 
 
 Learnings when firft introduced to fupport the caufe of 
 Chriftianity, i. 184; advantageous to the Reformation, 
 and one great caufe of it, iv. 9. See Letters. 
 
 Lebuin, of England, zealous in preaching the Gofpel, and 
 where, in viii cent. ii. 207. 
 
 Le.nhcff, Frederick Van, account of his book, entitled. 
 Heaven upon Earth, whence he is accufed of Spinozifm, 
 vi. 36. 
 
 Y 2 ' Legion^ 
 
 323 
 
314 INDEX. 
 
 LfgTon, thundering, account of its miracles, i. 153, i^^ 
 and [n] ; the certain diftinguifhed from the doubtful 
 accounts of this ftory, 154. 
 
 Leibnitz, his philofophy retards the progrefs of Armi- 
 nianifni in Germany, v. 464 and [ee] ; fome of its 
 principles favourable to Calvinifm, 465, fub [ee] ; his 
 philofap'^y applied by fome to illuftrate the doclrinesof 
 Chriftianity, but rejedkd by 4he Englifh Calvinifts, ib. 
 fub not. [ee]i his great improvements in metaphyfics, 
 505. 
 
 Leipfic, made an univerfity by Frederic the Wife in xv 
 cent. iii. 409; the difpute between Eckius and Car- 
 loftadt, on the freedom and powers of the human will, 
 iv. 43, 44 and notes; conference held at in xvi cent, 
 for reconciling the Lutheran and Reformed churches, 
 V. 272; commotions at, and whence, 314. 
 
 Leo I. the Great, vigorous aflertor of the power of the 
 Roman See, ii. 29 ; is ftrenuoufly oppofed, and parti- 
 cularly by the Africans, 30; his character, 35 and 
 [0] ; his legates prefide at the council of Chalcedon, 
 77 ; his famous epiftle to Flavianus received as a rule 
 of Faith, 78. 
 
 ' the Ifaurian, his contefl: with the Pope, ii. 239; 
 
 augm.ents the power of the See of Conftantincple, 
 2405 his laudable zeal againft image- worftiip, 261 ; 
 iflues an edift againft it, and for removing images out 
 of churches, with the fatal confequences, and whence, 
 ibid, the nature and extent of this edi£lr examined, ib. 
 [r] ; is excommunicated, 262 ; degrades Germanus 
 for his attachment to image-worflijp, and melancholy 
 effects of this feverity, ibid. 
 
 — — IV. Emperor, endeavours to fupprefs the pradlice 
 of image-worfhip, ii. 265 ; is poifoned by his wife 
 
 - Irene, ibid, his death advantageous to the worfiiip of 
 images, ibid. 
 
 — . — the Wife, an account of, ii. 287. 
 
 —. — VL Emperor, writes againft the Saracens, ii. 332. 
 
 the philofopher, promotes learning among the 
 
 Greeks in x cent. ii. 390 ; his fourth marriage occa- 
 fions violent difputes in the Greek churches, 425. 
 
 ■■- ■• V. Pope, dethroned and imprifoned, ii. 400. 
 
 Le9 
 
INDEX. 
 
 L(0 IX. Pope, aims at univerfal dominion, ii. 4.72 ; 
 grants to the Normans their conquered and ufurped 
 countries, 47'^; his character, 476; is fainted, ibid, 
 behaviour to the Normans confidered, 477 ; infolence 
 to Cerularius, 555 ; the impudence of his legates on 
 this occafion, ibid. 
 
 .. ■- X. Pope, his bad chara6^er, iv. 12 ; obtains from 
 Francis I. of France, a complete abrogation of the 
 Pragmatic San6lion, 13 and [^] ; and to impofe the 
 Concordate upon his fubje6ts, ibid, and [/jj ; bisfa^- 
 mous edi(5l for granting indulgences, with their ex- 
 tent, 30. 38 ; excommunicates Luther, and is cen-^ 
 fured, 50 and [n] ; his death, 60. 
 
 Leonardi, embraces the errors of Servetus, iv. 494. 
 
 Leont'ius^ of Byzantium, his works, ii. 121. 131. 
 
 • , of Neapolis, writes againft the Jews in vi cent, 
 
 ii. 131. 
 
 Lefzynfk't, his impiety and fate, v. 62 and [0']. 
 
 Letters., flourifh under Trajan, i. 165 ; difcouraged by 
 fucceeding Emperors, ibid, more fpecious than folid in 
 ii cent. 166 ; their decay, and feveral reafons for it, 
 259 ; difpute concerning their utility in iii cent. 261 ; 
 their ftate in iv cent. 343 ; encouraged by Conflantine 
 and fucceeding Emperors, 345 ; their excellence ac- 
 knowledged in V cent, ii, 17; and promoted by the 
 foundation of many public fchools, ibid, found only 
 among the monks and bifiiops in vi cent, and that 
 pernicious to piety, 106 and [^] ; their flate in vii 
 cent. 165 ; decline among the Cireeks in viii cent. 
 213; they revive among the Latins under Charle- 
 magne, 214; controverfies with the Latins caufe them 
 to flourifli among the Greeks in ix cent. 286 j impe- 
 diments to their progrefs in the Weft, what, 291; en- 
 couraged in Greece by Conftantine Porphyrogeneta, 
 392} their ftate among the Saracens, 393; their de- 
 plorable fate among the Latins in x cent. ibid, reftcred 
 by Pope Sylvefter IL 397 ; the entire decay of the fciences 
 how prevented among the Greeks in xi cent. 457 ; 
 and their principal writers, 458 ; revive in tie Weft, 
 ibid, fchools opened in feveral places for cultivating 
 them, and what fciences are here taught, 461, 4^2 ; 
 Dialefts, viz. Logic and Metaphyfic, in the high ft 
 y 3 repute. 
 
 325 
 
326 INDEX. 
 
 repute, 463, 464 ; principal writers among the Greeks, 
 
 ' 540; and Latins in this cent. 541 ; promoted among 
 the Greeks in xii cent, with the caufe, iii. 27 ; ftudied 
 among the Latins with the greateft afliduity, 28 ; 
 their great progrefs in the Wtft in xiii cent. 150; many 
 learned men among the Greeks in xiv cent. 304; 
 their {late among the Latins, 305 ; flourifh under the 
 Latins in xv cent. 391 ; and encouraged by feveral 
 princes, ibid, 392 ; their decline in the Eaft, under 
 the dominion of the Turks, 393 ; what branches 
 of them were cultivated in Italy, ibid, their fad ftate 
 in xvi cent, to what owing, iv. 22 ; the public advan- 
 tages of their reftcration to Chriftianity, 160; yet 
 denied by fome, 161. 
 
 LeucDpetrus^ founder of a fanatical fe£l in xii cent. iii. 108 j 
 his chief difciple, and tenets, ibid. 
 
 Leuthard, troubles excited by him in x cent. ii. 431 j his 
 fate and difciples, 432. 
 
 Leuiherk, Archbifhop of Sens, his notion that none but 
 good men receive the body of Chrift, ii, 559. 
 
 Lewis, Eniperor, fon of Charlemagne, fallely called the 
 Mtiek, his charafter, ii. 276 j a patron of the arts 
 and fciences, 289 ; his forged donation to the See of 
 ■* Rome, 298 and [/>] ; edi^ in behalf of the Pope's 
 election, fpurious, 299 and [q] ; his zeal in fuppref- 
 iing the vices of the monks, 309 ; orders a tranflation 
 of the works of Dionyfius the Areopagite, and thus 
 encourages MyRicifm, 330 and [w], 
 
 — — IX. of Prance, afterwards fainted, his two Cru- 
 fades atid their fuccefs, iii. 138, 139 and [q] ; the laft 
 of the European monarchs who undertook Crufades, 
 140 ; his famous edicf, called the Pragmatic Sanation, 
 by which the rights of the Gallican church are fecured 
 againft the P'>pe, 167 and [q]. 
 
 — — Duke of Bavaria, his conteft and war with Pope 
 John XXII, iii. 320 j depofes the Pope, and patronizes 
 the Francifoan-, 349. 
 
 — ■ — Ele£lor Palatine, reftores Lutheranifm in Germany, 
 which his father had removed, iv. 382. 
 
 — ■ XIV. of France, his folemn embafly to the king 
 of Siarn, v. 16 and [p] \ a great patron of the arts 
 and fciences, 72 j conteft wiih Popes Alexander VII. 
 
 and 
 
INDEX. 
 
 and Innocent XI. about what, 152, 153 ; perfecutes 
 the Janfenifts, 218 j demolifhes the convent of Poit- 
 Royal, 229 J revokes the edidl of Nantes, 353. 
 Ltberatus, his compendious hiftory of" the Neftorian and 
 
 Eutychian controverfies, and character, ii. 122. 
 Libertines^ fpiiitual brethren and fillers, their tenets, iv. 
 
 430 J refemble the Beghards, 431. 
 ■ — of Geneva, oppofe Calvin, and of what com- 
 
 pofed, ibid. 
 LiciniuSy perfecution of the Chriftians under him in iv 
 cent. i. 326 ; his turbulence, defeat, and death, ibid, 
 this perfecution mentioned by Aurelius Victor, ibid, 
 and [b]. 
 Light, children or confefTors of, a name aflumed by the 
 
 Q<iakers, v. 466. 
 Uljle, Alande, an eminent logician in xiii cent. iil. 1^5 ; 
 his chara6ter, 239 and [^] j poismic work againft the 
 Jews, 256. 
 Lithuanians^ part'y converted by the ^Teutonick knights 
 in -xiii cent. iii. 142 ; their converfion completed in 
 xiv cent. 298. 
 Liturgy of the church of England, a plan defia:ned for in- 
 troducing it in Hanover and Pruflia, vi. 219. 
 Livoniam, ccmverted to Chriftianity in xii cent., Iii. 4 ; 
 compelled to embrace the gofpel by the greateft cruelty 
 and opprcffion, 5j being converted, are violently op- 
 prefl'ed, 6. 
 Locke^ John, a great promoter of natural knowledge, v. 92, 
 Logic, the ftudy of, much admired and followed in xi cent, 
 
 ii. 463, 464 ; the moft eminent logicians, ibid. 465. 
 Logicians, difputes among them in xi cent, and hence the 
 
 Nominalifts and Realifts, ii. 467, 468 and [q"]. 
 Lollard^ Walter, an account of, iii. 378 ; miftakes of the 
 learned, in fuppofing him the founder of the Lollards, 
 and whence, ibid [^]. 
 Lollards, account of them in xiv cent. iii. 355 and [«j ; 
 
 by whom favoured and perfecuted, 359. 
 Lombard, Peter, his works, iii. 79 ; lucubrations defec- 
 tive, 87 ; book of the fentences univerfally admired 
 jn xii tent. 89 ; is called Mafter of the Sentences, 
 90 and [^J i his followers called Sententiarii, ibid. 
 Y 4 his 
 
 327 
 
INDEX. 
 
 his book of fentenccs in greater repute than the Bible, 
 
 93 in- 
 
 London, the Royal Society founded at, v, 72. 
 
 Lcquis, Martin, his chimerical notion, iii. 449; the 
 cruelties of the Huflites-to be imputed to him and 
 followers, 450. 
 
 Lord's Supper, its celebration in ii cent, i, 210; its fym- 
 bols adored, and whence, 400 ; adminiftration bur^ 
 thened with pompous rites by Gregory theGreat, ii. 139, 
 
 Loihaire, his zealous, but fruitlets attempts, to revive 
 learning in Italy in ix cent. ii. 289. 
 
 Love, Family, Anabaptift fefl founded by Henry Nicholas 
 in Holland, in xvi cent. iv. 48:5. 
 
 «— — virgins of, a female order in the Romifli churchy 
 their inftitution in xvii cent, and office, v. 174. 
 
 Low- churchmen, in xvii cent v. 420. See Dodivell. 
 
 Lubienicciui^ Staniflaus (a Polifti knight), a patron of 
 Socinianifm, his cbara6ter, v. 502 ; his zeal for its 
 fuccefs, ibid, by whom opnofed, and his hopes fruf- 
 trated, 503. 
 
 Lucar^ Cyrillus, oppofes the union of the Greek and 
 Latin churches in xvii cent. v. 248; his charadler and 
 perfecution by the Jefuits, 249; is accufed of treafon, 
 and put to death, ibid, and [e]. 
 
 Lucas, a follower of Spinoza, his works, v, 68 and [a]. 
 
 Lucifer, Bifhop of Cagliari, his charader and fedt in 
 iv cent. i. 386, 387. 
 
 Ludolph, his leained labours, v. 259. 
 
 Luitprand, a monlcifh hiftorian in x ceni'. ii. 395. 
 
 Lully, his new philofophy in xiv cent. iii. 311 ; character, 
 and different opinions about it, ibid, and [c~\. 
 
 Lupus^ Servatus, ii. 292; his great abilities and works, 
 296 and [r] ; character, 315. 
 
 Luther, Martin, obnoxious to the Dominicans, iv, 22 ; 
 few able to oppofe his dodlrine from Scripture, 23 ; 
 his great chara^^er, 29 ; warmly oppofes TetzeTs 
 preaching of Indulgences, and hence the rife of the 
 Reformation is to be dated, 30, 31 j his n^otivcs for 
 oppofing the dofSlrine of Indulgences vindicated from 
 unreafonable calumnies, ibid. [/jJ; debate with Tetzel 
 clearly Hated, 325 is violently oppofed, and offers 
 
 to 
 
INDEX. 
 
 to abjure any erroneous fentiments that can be proved 
 asainft him, 34., 35; his fruitlefs conference with 
 Cajetaa at Augfburg, 37 and [r]; conference with 
 Miltitz, and the ifTue, 38; promifes filence, on the 
 Condi rion of filence being obferved by his advcrfaries, 
 ibid, his generous behaviour to Tetzel, 40 and [y] ; 
 difpute with Eckius on papal power, at Leipfic, 43; 
 is excommunicated by Leo X. 50; feparates himfelf 
 from the church of Rome, 51; offers fubmiffion to 
 the determination of a general council lawfully 
 aflembled, and confequently of the umverfal church, 
 53 and [0] ; unjuflly banifhed at a Diet of IVorms, 55 
 and [r]i tranflates a great part of the New Teftament 
 into the German language, 57 and [i] ; cenfures 
 the rafh proceedings of Carloftadt, 59 and [/] ; his 
 doftrine of the Eucharift-, 63 and [zj; drav/s up the 
 Articles of Tor gaiv, 78; refufes to admit the friends of 
 Zuingle to the Diet at Smalcald, 98 and [p]; his 
 catechifms, 284; form of concord, ibid, explications 
 of the Scripture, 304 ; Golden rule of Interpretation, 
 305 and [flj; prevents the divifions which the dn'ciples 
 of Munzer attempted to excite, 314; his debates with 
 Ca.Ioftadt, ihid. 315 and [o-j, 316 [b, /] ; appsafes the 
 tumult at Wittemberg, ibid, fuppreffes the Antino- 
 mians, 321; pubiifijes his confeflion of Faith, oppofite 
 to the dodrine of Zuingle, 367; indu'ges the Bohe- 
 mian brethren, 407 ; his plan of Reformation tiifliked 
 by the Anabaptifts, 445. 
 
 Lutheram^ effeemed by the Spaniards as better fubjecis 
 than rhe Calvinifts, iv. 405; progrefs of learning 
 among them in xvii cent. 281 ; their ecclefiallica) law 
 and polity, 292; adopt the maxim of the A'minians, 
 295; the ftate of Theology and moral fcience among 
 them, lb. 299. 
 
 Lutkeman^ Joachim, his fmgular opinions, and charailer, 
 
 ^' 335- 
 
 Lyons^ a council at, in \\\\ cent. iit. 181 ; a famous decree 
 
 concerning the Cardinals, during the vacancy of the 
 pontificate, 182. * 
 
 LyranuSi Nicholas, h>s expofition of the Scriptures, and 
 great chara6ter, iii. 361, 362. 
 
 Macarius, 
 
 329 
 
330 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macarius, i. 360 ; his characSler as a moralift, 363 and 
 
 . of Ireland, his enormous error, ii. 294.; re- 
 futed by Ratram, ibid. 
 
 Maccovius, introduces fubtilties into theology, iv. 427 
 [«]; followed by others, 428, fub [n]. 
 
 Jllacedonius, his herefy in iv cent. i. 426; tenets oppofed 
 and crulhed by the council of Conftantinople, 427 j 
 the decrees that paffed in this council, ibid. 
 
 Maclury^ account of that (uccefsful miffion, and its author, 
 V. II [/] J the fmgular method ufed, ibid, that king- 
 dom defcribe!, 14, fub [w] ; this and the likemiffions, 
 why fufpended by the Pope, ibid. 
 
 Hdagnus^ Aibertus, an eminent philofophical divine in 
 xiii cent. iii. 239 and [j^J ; his dida£tic writings, 247. 
 
 Jidagns. ^im(Jn, not properly termed an heretic, and vf'ny, 
 i. 1 40 J biafphcmoufly ailumes to himfelf the title of 
 the fupr ewe power of God^ ibid, his hiftory, ibid, his 
 fate, and the dodtrines he held, 141 and [z], 142 and 
 
 Mahomet^ appears in vii cent. ii. 157; his charader, and 
 report of his total ignorance of learning examined, 
 158, [w, «]; his public declarations about religion, 
 ibid, delivers the law called Koran, ibid, and [c?]; his 
 projedl of forming an empire, 159; the judgment we 
 are to form of him, ibid, his fuccels in propagating bis 
 doctrine accounted for, 161; dies, 162; tehament in 
 favour of the Chriftians, with arguments for and 
 againft its authenticity examined, 187 and [^jj his 
 fuccefTors employ the Neltorians in the moft important 
 matters, ibid, difpute in xii cent, concerning his God, 
 iii. 103. 
 
 ■ II. takes Conftantinople in xv cent. iii. 389 and 
 
 Mahometansj their behaviour towards the Chriftians in 
 vii Cent. ii. 162; their divifioa into two fedis, and 
 others fubordinate, 163. 
 
 Mai(u/f St. See Regular Clerks* 
 
 Maigroty 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Ma'igroty Charles, a£ts as Delegate from the Pope, his 
 
 decifton againft the Jefuits, concerning the obfervance 
 
 of Chinei'e rites, v. 26. 
 Major ^ George, controverfy about the neceflity of good 
 
 works with Amfdorf, iv. 328. 
 Maitr^^^ le, a celebrated lawyer, retires into the convent of 
 
 Port Royal, v. 227 iub [^] 228. 
 Maldonat^ John, his commencary on St. Paul's epiftles, 
 
 iv. 217. 
 MaLbranche, Father, charged with Atheifm by Hardouin, 
 
 and the juftice of the charge examined, v. 90, fub not. 
 
 [/)]; bis philofophy, 91 and [r]. 
 Mandevilie, his impious deifm and hypothefis, vi. 7 and 
 
 JJ^^«f5, Manicbseus, account of him, i. 295; his do6lrine 
 of iwo principles, 297 ; various reports about his death, 
 ibid. [£■]', funimary concerning Man, Chrifl:, and the 
 Holy Ghoft, 295; concerning Chrift's office, and the 
 Comforter, 299, 300; concerning the ftate of purified 
 and unpurified fouls, 301 ; his opinions of the Old and 
 New Teftament, 302; his rule of life auftere, ibid, 
 divides his diCciples into two claffes, 303. 
 
 Manichisans, their general afiembly, and prefident who re- 
 prefented Chrift, i. 303; his affiftants, &c. ibid, and 
 [/] ; conceal themfelves under various names, through 
 fear of perfecution, in iv cent, 402; their ilate in vi 
 cent, ii. 141 ; continue in xv cent, and where, iii. 461, 
 
 Mapes^ Walter, his chara6ier, iii. 155 and [_k~\. 
 
 Marca^ Petrus de, writes agaioit the papal claims in xvii 
 cent. V. \^\. 
 
 Marcellinus, Tribune, fent into Africa by Flonorius, to 
 decide the affair of the Donatifts, and declares in fa- 
 vour of the Catholics, ii. 59 ; if this was not more 
 properly a judicial trial than a conference, ibid. [^] ; 
 the confequences to the Donatifts, who were upon the 
 decline till relieved by Genferic on his invadina; Africa, 
 60. 
 
 jMarcellus, of Ancyra, his erroneous notions of the Tiinity, 
 i. 424. and [j], 
 
 ' , his pacific attempt to reconcile the Proteftants, 
 
 V, 126. 
 
 Marchiag 
 
INDEX. • 
 
 Marchla, Jacobus* a, oppofes the worfhip of Chrift's 
 blood, and is accufedot herefy, in xv cent, iii, 458. 
 
 Marciorty founder of an heretical fe6t in Alia, i. 218; the 
 principles he maintained, 219. 
 
 Jlhrculf, the monk, his works ufeful in defcribing the (late 
 of literature in vii cent. ii. 175. 
 
 Mordaites. See Maronites. 
 
 Margaret, of Navarre, favourable to the Reformation in 
 France, iv. 87; her exanripie encouraged many pious 
 and learned men to promote it, ibid, who are put to 
 death, with the contradi(5tory behaviour of Francis 1. 
 towards the Proteftants, 89 and [z], 
 
 Maria^ Ave, added to the prayers of the Romi{h church in 
 xiv cent. iii. 372. 
 
 Mar'tnoy Robert of, an hiftorian in xiii cent, iii. 155, 
 
 Murky the Hermit, his works and charad^er, ii. 47. 
 
 Maronites, whence fo called, ii. 196, 197 and [j]j retain 
 the opinions of the Monothclites till xii cent. ib. the 
 fruitlefs attempts of their learned to confute this accu- 
 fation, ib. [/J; their fubje<Stion to Rome in xvi cent. 
 iv. 278 and [jr] ; and upon what condition, 279; ex- 
 penfive to the Popes, and wherefore, ibid. 
 
 M^roniusy Francis, a fcholaftic divine in xiv cent, iii, 
 361. 
 
 Marpurg, a conference held bv the Reformers to termi- 
 nate their difputes about the Eucharift, iv. 75 ; a tolera- 
 ration of opinions the ifTue of this conference, 76. 
 
 Marriages, fourth, prohibited by a council at Conftanti- 
 nople in x cent. ii. 426. 
 
 Martial^ firft Bifhop of Limopes, controverfy concerning 
 him in xi cent. ii. 571 ; Pope John XXI. declares him 
 worthy of an apoftlelhip, upon which he is fainted, 
 
 57^- 
 AJarliny Bifhop of Tours, converts the Gauls in iv cent. 
 
 i. 339; eredis the firft rsionafteries in Gaul, 378; hence 
 the great progrefs of Monkery, ibid, the diiference be- 
 tween an Eaftein and Weftern monk in aufterity, as 
 def^ribed by Sulpitius Severus, 379 [ij; his arrogant 
 affertion of the minifferial di;!,nity, ii. 30. 
 Martin^ Biftiop of Braga, his fummary of a virtuous life, 
 ii. 229* / 
 
 Martiny 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Martin, Pope, condemns the Edlhefis of Heracliu?, and the 
 Type of Conftans, in vii cent. ii. 193 ; anathematizes 
 the Monothelites and their patrons, ibid, is banifhed 
 for one year by Conftans, and the confequcnce of this 
 rigorous proceeding, ibid. 
 
 ■^ of Poland, an hiftorian in xiii cent. i'i. 155. 
 
 • Raymond, chara£ier of his Pugio Fidei Chrifti- 
 
 anae, iii. 156. 241. 256 ; well acquainted with the He- 
 brew and Arabic languages, ibid. 
 
 - IV. Pope, his charadier and infolence, iii. 183. 
 
 V. Pope, chofen at the council of Conftance ia 
 
 the room of Benedi6l' XIII. depofed, iii. 405 ; afTem- 
 bles a council at Bafil, which attempts the Reforma- 
 tion of the church, but in vain, 419. 
 
 Martyr^ Peter, zealous in propagating Calvlnifm in 
 England, iv. 387 j a writer of common-place divinity, 
 426. 
 
 MartyrSi who entitled to this name, i. 77 ; veneration 
 paid to them perverted, ibid, their number, ibid, lives 
 and aflions why recorded, 79 ; and how loft and re- 
 trieved, ibid, and [fj. 
 
 Alary^ Queen, reftores Popery, iv. 123; puts Cranmer 
 to death, ibid, her cruel defsgns againft the Proteftants 
 in Ireland, bow prevented, 128 [wj. 
 
 — — Virgin, when firft worfhipped, i. 432 ; her image 
 introduced into churches in v cent. ii. 56 ; the inno- 
 cence of her title as mother of God examined, 71 
 [rj; veneration for her increafed in x cent. 429; 
 inftitution of the Rofary and Crown in honour of her, 
 what, ibid, controverfy concerning her immaculate 
 conception in xii cent, iii. 104; and feftival inftituted 
 in honour of it, 107 ; this controverfy renewed in xvii 
 cent, between the Francifcans and Dominicans, v.. 
 229; the Pope's declaration to both parties, and a 
 feftival appointed, 230 and [^]. 
 
 Mafemus^ a German Jefuit, his reconciling attempt, v. 
 126 and [/:>], 
 
 M-jffalians (Euchites), their antiquity, i. 431 ; when 
 formed into a religious body, ibid, their tenets, ibid, 
 borrowed manv of their notions from the Eaftern phi- 
 iofophy, 432 ; a general name for Eaftern Heretics, 
 and Enthufiallsin xii cent. ii. io8, 109 and [m]. 
 
 Maps, 
 
334 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Maffes^ folitsry, what, and when fuppofed to be intro- 
 duced, ii. 270 and [a]. 
 
 Mathema teal iVcSt, their rife in xvii cent. v. 87 ; follow 
 the principles of Gaflendi, an account of, ibid, its 
 progrefs, 91. 
 
 Jidathcmaiiii^ their improvement in xvii cent, v, 71. 
 
 Mathlda^ Duchefs of Tufcany, her donation to the See 
 of Rome in xi cent. ii. 448, 449 and [«, 0]. 
 
 Jldaithi^y John, Bifhop of Strengnes in Sweden, his 
 pacific attempts in xvii cent, and v.'orks entitled Olive 
 Branches, v. 278 [???], 279 [«] ; his writings fup- 
 preffeJ, and he himfelf obliged to refign his bilhopric, 
 and retire, ibid. 
 
 Matthias^ chofen to be an apoftle, and how, i. 62. 
 
 Matthifn^ John, ringleader of the fanatics of Munfter, 
 iv. 453. 
 
 Maty, Paul, his notions of the Trinity, antj controverfy 
 hereupon in xviii cent. vi. 37 ; unfatisfadiory hypo- 
 thelis, which amounts to two propofitions, and is only 
 a repetition of Dr. Thomas Burnet's fentiments-on the 
 fame fubjed, ibid, and [f]. 
 
 Maur, St. congregation of, v. 167 and [ty] ; fele<Et num- 
 ber of learned members, and their adverfaries, ibid, 
 168 and [;*•] ; many and admirable produiiions, 169 
 znd [y] 5 their reformation falls fhort of the perfec- 
 tion of aufterity, which had been idly imagined by 
 ibme, 170; this fevere plan adopted by the Janfenifts, 
 ibid, and [z] ; by Bouthillier de Ranee, and the occa- 
 fion, 171 and [Z^j ; his order de la Trappe gradually 
 degenerates, 172. 
 
 Maurice^ Eletfior of Saxony, obtains the electorate by 
 perfidious meafures, and what thefe are, iv. 112; 
 confents to a council being called at Trent on cer- 
 tain conditions, 117 and [f j ; how the caufe of the 
 famous treaty at Palfau, 120 and [d], 
 ■ — ' --' • Landgrave of H'--fle, deferts the Lutheran church 
 and embraces Calvinifm in xvii cent, v. 265 and [I/] ; 
 the change thereon in his dominions, ibid, his condudt 
 towards the Lutherans, and defence of it by the doc- 
 tors of the Reformed Church, 266 and [c]. 
 m. Stadtholder, feemingly inclined to favoijr the Ar- 
 
 minians in .wii cent. v. 44 j ; declares againft them, 
 
 with 
 
INDEX. 
 
 with his ambitious views, 447 and [/] ; bis violent 
 proceedings againlt them, and confequence, 448. 450 
 and notes. 
 
 Mauritius, Peter, refutes the Jews in xii cent. iii. 99. 
 
 Maxentius, his works, ii. 120. 
 
 A^aximin, perfecution under that Emperor, i. 249. 
 
 Maxims, two very dangerous, univerfally adopted in Iv 
 cent. i. 381; the greateft men infedted wich the firft 
 for fome ages paft, 382; the fecond had its rife in the 
 reign of Conftantine, and approved by fucceeding ages, 
 ibid. 
 
 Maximus, Julian's matter, a Platonift, and being accufed 
 of magic, is put to death by the order of Valentinian 
 in iv. cent. i. 344. 
 
 ■ ■ of Turin, an account of his homilies, ii, 35. 
 
 » the Greek monk, account of him and his works, 
 
 ii. 173; expofitions, 178. 
 
 Mayer, Michael, a leader of the Rofecrucians in xvii 
 cent. V. 79. 
 
 Mayhew, a Puritan miflionary in America, v. 48. 
 
 Mazen, Nicholas de, very zealous in reforming the 
 Monks of Germany in xv. cent. iii. 433. 
 
 Medicis, the zeal of this family in cultivating learning in 
 XV cent, iii, 391, 393. 
 
 *- Cofmo de, zealous patron of the Platonic phi- 
 
 lofophy, iii. 396. 
 
 Meier, an account of this follower of Spinoza and his 
 works, v. 67 and [w]. 
 
 MdanSihon, Philip, his great charafler, iv. 45. 47, and 
 \_g, h] 5 prepares the famous confeflion of Au^ilburg, 
 78 ; anfwers and confutes Faber's objections to it, 
 94 ; his difpute v;ith Eckius at Worms, 107 j his 
 fentiments of the famous ediit called h.tenm, what, 
 II& and \h^\ and the caufe of a melancholy fchifm 
 among the Lutherans, ibid, the rrethod of philofophy 
 adopted by him, 163; his unfuccefsful attempt to 
 unite the Greeks with the Proteftants, and the Greek 
 tranflation of the Au^fbarg Confeflion, which he fcnt to 
 Conlfantinople, but receives no anfwer, 25 [; emi- 
 nent for his knowledge of hiftory, 296 j his charac- 
 ter, 297 ; is confidered as the great do6tor of the Lu- 
 theran church, ibid, his writings in philofophy, and of 
 I the 
 
 335 
 
336 I N D E X. 
 
 the fe£l of the ech 6lics, 2q8 ; his abridgments, ibid, 
 commentaries on St. Paul's Epiflle?, 304 ; explana- 
 tions of the Scriptures, 306; Loci Communes, 307 j 
 enlarges them, ibid, deftitute of the rancour too fre- 
 quently met with in the polemic writings of the Lu- 
 theran divines, 311 j placed at the head of the Luther- 
 . an church, 333 ; compared with Luther, and different 
 fentiments from him, ibid, and [/>], 324 and [r] ; is 
 accufed of apoftacy by the Lutherans, and the reafons, 
 327 ; juftifies himfelf, ibid, defuous of an union be- 
 tween the Reformed and Lutherans, 366 ; which is 
 facilitated by Calvin, ibid. 367 and [^J ; but meets 
 with obftacles, ibid. 
 
 MelanSihonians^ a philofophical fe6l in xvl cent. iv. 299. 
 
 Melckltes, who, ii. i88[ot]. 
 
 MeUtian contrcverfy, the true caufes of, i. 384 ; conti- 
 nued till V cent, 385 ; condemned by the firft council 
 of Nice, 415, 410 and \t]. 
 
 Militenioia, his pacificatory attempt between the Greeks 
 and Latins in xiii cent. iii. 237. 
 
 Melito, Bifliop of Sardis, his works, i. 187 ; gives the 
 firft catalogue of the books of the Old Teftsment, 
 ibid. 188 [«]. 
 
 Menander^ his wild and frantic notions, i. 143, 
 
 Adendctans^ or Chrif^iaris of St. John, a fe£t in the Eaftcrrt 
 churches, an account of, iv. 266, 267 and \^d], 
 
 Mendex^ Patriarch of ^Ethiopia, his imprudent zeal and 
 arrogance, v. 140 ; is banifhed from the country, 
 
 141; _ ^ 
 
 Mendicants^ their inf^iti'.tion In xiii cent. iii. 191; prin- 
 ciples, or tenets, 192 ; confined to four focieties only^ 
 1Q3 and [«] ; their univerfal fame, 594; pride and 
 ariogance, 204 ; impious wilt=s, with a (pecimen, ibid,, 
 205 and f^] ; contefts between the Dominicans and 
 Francifcans, ibid, addicted to the opinions of the 
 fcholaftic divines, 251; in high efleem in xiv cent, 
 33c; through their enormous vices, they fall under a 
 - . , y general odium, ibid, but are fupported by the Pope, 
 33*» 3T^ a"d [(?] J charged with arrogance and a vi- 
 cious fpirit of novelty, 434 ; ofFenfive to the Bifhops in 
 XV rent, for the refuge given to the Beguins in their 
 Older, 435; their great averfion to learning, 17. 24. 
 
 9 MennOf 
 
INDEX, 
 
 Menno^ Simon, account of, iv. 454 ; his (ravels info 
 different countries, and remarkable fuccefs in gaining 
 profelytes, 455; eloquence and writings, 456 and 
 [/J; his dodhine, 457; difcipline, 458; impruden.t 
 condu6^ towards two fe6ts which arofe, 462 ; his fm- 
 gular tenets, 472 ; his rigorous laws mitigated by the 
 Anabaptifis in xvii cent. v. 4gr ; dircipline and fingalar 
 opinions abandoned by the Waterlandians, 495. 
 
 JldennorJtes, their various fortunes in xvii cent. v. 490 
 and [fj; different fed^s of them, 492. See Anabap- 
 tiJJs. 
 
 Menfz., Felix, his detefliable characfler, iv. 448. 
 
 Mercator^ Marius, a warm oppofer of Pelagius, ii. 37. 
 
 Metaphyseal fe6i;, their rife, and account of, \. %■] \ im- 
 provement and propagation, 90 ; falls into contempt, 
 287. 
 
 Meth^ Ezeklel, account of that fanatic, v. 443, 
 
 Meihodijis^ Popifh, moft eminent in France, v. 13T ; 
 dispute with the Huguenots, ibid, divided into two 
 claffes, ibid, mofl: eminent among the firft, 132; 
 thofe of the fecond, with their manner of controverfy, 
 133 [^, ^] ; Boffuet among the latter, with a charader 
 of his hiftory, 135 and [^J ; remarkable inftance re- 
 torted upon himfelf, fub not. 
 
 JMethodiusy eminent for his piety in iii. cent. i. 271; his 
 expofition on Genefis and Solomon's-fong loft, 279. 
 
 ' — , the Confeffor, his zeal for image-worfhip in 
 
 ix cent. 313; his panegyric on DionyHus, 330. 
 
 — , with Cyril, converts the Msfians and other 
 
 nations in ix cent. ii. 278. 280 and [/>]. 
 
 Metochita, George, his pacificatory attempt to unite the 
 Greek and Latin churches in xiii cent. iii. 237. 
 
 It^etropcliiansy whether any in i cent. i. 107 ; whence 
 their rights, 179 ; the extent of their power in iv cent. 
 
 ^ 349. 
 
 didezzabarba^ is fent into China as Legate from Pope 
 Clement XL with his fecond edid againft the lawful-^ 
 refs of theChinefe rites, and bad fuccefs, vi. 4, 5, and 
 
 jMkhael, St. fuperftition about him in x cent. ii. 432. 
 /IftciJIausy Duke of Poland, converted to GhriAianity in 
 Vol, VL Z xcenu 
 
 Zzy 
 
338 INDEX. 
 
 X cent. il. 375 ; his zeal for the converfion of his fub- 
 ]e£ls, and methods ufed by him to obtain it, 376. 
 
 MiddJeton^ Richard, a metaphyfical divine in xiii cent, 
 iii. 240. 
 
 Millenium, controverfy concerning it in iii cent. i. 2845 
 
 ^ violently oppofed by Origen, and fupported by Nepos, 
 ibid, flopped by Dionyfius of Alexandria, 285. 
 
 JlJilleiiery his pacific attempt to reconcile the Pioteftants 
 and Roman Catholics in xvii cent. v. 129. 
 
 JlTiltiiz, hokis a conference with Luther, iv. 38 ; his 
 charnfler, ibid, prudent and candid behaviour in the 
 conference, 39, 40 ; unhappy fate, 42 and [<?]. 
 
 Umgrelicns^ in Afia, their deplorable ftate, iv. 256. 
 
 .Jldiuijlry, neceffity of a public one, i. 94. 
 
 Minucins, Felix, charafler and ufe of his dialogue, i. 272. 
 
 Miracles^ advontageous to Chriftianity, i. 68 ; of the 
 Thundering Legion, 153, 154 and [«]; which is*^ 
 mere than dubious, 154; of the iv cent, given up, 
 but it is denied that miracles had then entirely ceafed, 
 340 ; on the Trinitarians, oppreffed by the Vandals in 
 Africa, in v cent, and the credible v/itnelfes of them, 
 ii. 61, 62 and \h'\ j difpute among the learned about it, 
 with a refle(5iion thereon, 63, 64, fub not. ; faid to 
 be performed in vi cent. ; invalidated by the lives of the 
 converts, 99; their number and reality in viiicent. ex- 
 amined, 212. 
 
 Mija, Jacobell, a difciple of Hufs, adminifters the facra- 
 ments in both kinds, and this praclice deemed heretical, 
 iii. 416; his opinion that infants fhould receive the 
 Euchariit, 449. 
 
 MiJJionaries, their fuccefs in barbarous nations, and parti- 
 cularly Jefi^ts, V. 5 ; account of their hardships not 
 too readily (^ be believed, 14 j Capuchins, their fuc- 
 cefs in Afric^, 41. 
 
 Mijpons^ priefts of the, founded in xvii cent, and by 
 whom, V. 174, 175. 
 
 ■ , account of, in xviii cent. vi. 3; Proteftant, and 
 
 ' more particularly the Danifh, 5, 
 
 M'g'tjiaus, Peter, Bifhop of Kiow, draws up a fummary 
 cf dodrine for the Greek church, v.hich is publicly 
 approved and adopted, iv. 249, 250 and [«, k;]. 
 
 Molina, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Molina, Lewis, chara(5^er of him and his writings, iv. 
 238, 239 and [/, k, n. 
 
 Molinijls, controverfies with them concerning predeftina- 
 tion and liberty, iv. 238 ^ accufed of renewing the er- 
 rors of Pelagianifm, 239. 
 
 MoUnos^ Michael de, excites new controverfies in the 
 church, V. 231; his book entitled the Spirifual Guide, 
 ibid, and [^J ; principles, whence his followers called 
 Quietifts, 232; oppofed by the Jefuits and the French 
 ambaflador, ibid, and [/J ; is obliged to recant, and 
 dies in prifon, 233 and [/j ; moft eminent of his fol- 
 lowers, 235. 
 
 Monarchy^ Fifth Men, their rife and enlhufiaftic notions in 
 xvii cent. v. 410. 
 
 Monkery^ pafTes from the Eaft t^ the Weft in iv cent. i. 
 378; where firft eftabliftied, ibid. [^]. 
 
 Monks, their rife, i. 275 ; formed into a regular body 
 by Antony, in iv cent. 377 ; different orders, 380 ; 
 adopted among the clergy, 381 ; claim eminent fta- 
 tions in the church, ii. 32 ; obferve different rules of 
 difcipline, ibid, not fubjecl to the Patriarchal power, 
 33 [/]» ^'^^''^ defence of Origen in vi cent, 132; 
 their vices in vii cent. 171 ; are exempted by the 
 Pope from epifcopal jurifdidlion, 172; held in much 
 repute, ibid, their difcipline fallen into decay in viii 
 cent. 240; effeds to flop it ineffe61ual, 241; ^inzt^' 
 five veneration paid to them in ix cent. 308; em- 
 ployed in civil affairs, 309 j a reformation among them 
 attempted by the order of Lewis the Meek, ib. guilty 
 of Concubinage and Simony in x cent, 310 and [f,/J; 
 their ftate in xi cent, and increafe of their immunities, 
 and for what end, 524 ; exempted by the Popes from 
 the authority of their fovereigns, 525;* their ignorance 
 and corruption, 526; great corruption gives rife to 
 chivalry, ibid, [kJ ; new orders, 532 ; enrich their 
 convents by procefftons made of the faintly relic:?, iii. 
 84; their great increafe in xiii cent. 187; fome fup- 
 prefTed, 188 ; and what fubfift, igo j the order called 
 Brethren of the Holy Trinity ; and if the fame with 
 the Brethren of the Redemption of the Captivity, 
 ib. and [/j j a reformation attempted among them 
 
 Xz in 
 
 339 
 
34© INDEX. 
 
 in XV cent. 433; corrupt ftate in xvl cent. iv. 17* 
 their averfion to learning, ibid, very ferviceable to 
 the Pope, 184J much reformed, 198; new orders, 
 201. 
 
 Monophyfites^ their tenets concerning the nature of Chrift, 
 ii. 85; called Severian?, whence, 144.; encouraged by 
 the tmperor Anaftafms, 145; deprefTed by Juftin and 
 fucceflive Emperors, ibid, their feft reftored by Jacob 
 Baradatu?, ibid, whom they acknowledge to be their 
 fecond founder, 146, div.ifions among them termi- 
 nated, 147 ; called Jacobites, and flourifh in the Eaft 
 in xvi cent. iv. 237 and [h]-, divifion into the Afri- 
 can and Afiatic, ibid. 258 ; their religious do£lrines 
 and rites, 259 ; differ from the Greek and Latin 
 churches, in what, 260 and [0] ; their ignorance^ 
 261 ; in Afia, their ftate in xvii cent. v. 258 and [i] ; 
 '—— African and Abyflinian, refift obftinately the Ro- 
 man yoke, 259; their ftate in xviii cent. vi. 17. 
 
 Monothelites^ the rife of this k£i in viicent. ii. 189; He- 
 raclius's compromife, ibid, progrefs of their dodtrine, 
 390 ; oppofed by Sophronius, monk of Paleftine, 191 ; 
 condemned in the fixth general council, 194; a view 
 ^ of their doctrine, ibid, different opinions among them, 
 
 195; their fate after the council of Conftantinople, 
 196; fentiments embraced by the Maronites, 197. 
 
 Montagne, a fuppofed Infidel in xvi cent. iv. 159. 
 
 Montanus, his tenets, i. 236 ; fome miftakes about them, 
 237 [t] ; attempts to fupply the pretended defedls of 
 the Gofpel, 238 j his exceffive aufterity, ibid, reafons 
 for excommunicating him, and fuccefs of his dodrine, 
 ibid, whi'.h Tertullian adopts, 239 and [d^. 
 
 Montefono^ John de, denies the immaculate conception of 
 the Virgin Mary, and conteft with the Univerfity of 
 Paris, iii. 369 ; is excommunicated, and various opi- 
 nions concerning the reafons for it, 370 and [m], 
 
 Jidoors^ or Saracens, fome converted in xv cent, and how, 
 iii. 386; banifhed out of Spain in xvii cent. v. 116 j 
 confequences, 117. 
 
 Moralijis (moral writers), in ii cent, who, i. 191 j their 
 merit as fuch, ibid, the double doctrine introduced by 
 them, what, and the efFe<5ls, 1921 hence the Afcetics, 
 
 i9Ji 
 
INDEX. 344 
 
 103 ; charged with want of order and precifion, in 
 iil cent. 280; the moft eminent in iv cent, with their 
 defeats, 374, 375; their charafter in v cent. ii. 47 > 
 myftic principles adopted by them, 50 ; reduce practical 
 rehgion to the obfervance of a few virtues in vii cent, 
 ii. 180 ; imbibe many of the Ariftotelian principles in 
 viii cent. 258 ; principally employed in ix cent, in col- 
 lecting the fentimeiits of the Fathers on morality, 329; 
 content thtmfelves in x cent, with compofmg fome 
 few homilies, and writing the lives of the faints, 424; 
 contemptible in xi cent. 551; partly fcholalfic, partly 
 myftic, in xii cent. iii. go ; their charader in xiii cent, 
 253; definitions of piety and juftice different from thofe 
 in the Scriptures, 254; chiefly employed in collefting 
 and folving cafes of confcience, and in moralizing on 
 the nature?, properties, and adlions of the brute cre- 
 ation in xiv cent. 366 ; their character and names in 
 xvi cent, iv, 309 [<:] ; — Lutheran, ibid. 
 
 Msrality, Romifti, its fad ftate in xvi cent. v. 320 ; no 
 fuccefsful attempt made to reform it, and complaints 
 againft the Jefuits, ibid, writers on it divided into 
 three clafl'es, ibid. 
 
 — true principles of, not fettled in xvi cent. iv. 
 
 3°^'. . . . .. o 
 
 Moravians^ their converfion in ix cent. 11. 270, 
 
 Moravian^ (Bohemian) brethren, an account of, iv. 406. 
 
 A4organ, his deifm, and hypothefis of, vi. 7 and [/J, 8. 
 
 AJorinus, his pacific endeavours to unite the Greek and 
 
 Latin churches in xvii cent. v. 247 and [d], 
 Jllofcovy^ patriarch of, when firft made, iv. 255 ; his 
 
 immunities extended, ibid 
 Mo/es, Barcepha, a Syrian Biflbop in ix cent, his great 
 
 character, ii. 313- 
 Cretehfis, an account of this impoftor in iv cent. 
 
 ii. 5 and [g]. ., ^ T u 
 
 Moulin^ Peter du, is employed to reconcile the Lutherans 
 
 and the Reformed, v. 271 and [/"]. 
 Moyer^ Lady, her ledures founded in xviii cent. vi. -44. 
 Munjler, feizt-d upon by the fanatics in Germany in xvi 
 
 cent. iv. 3t4 and 452; retaken by its fovereign. 
 
 Count Waldeck, 453 j peace of Germany concluded 
 
 at J v. 112. 
 ^ Z ^ MunzeVi 
 
342 INDEX. 
 
 Munzer^ one of the leaders of the fanatics, iv. 446 ; 
 afiembles a numerous army of the peafants in xvi cent. 
 447 ; his ravages not chargeable on Luther, ibid, is 
 defeated, taken, and ignominioufly put to death, ibid, 
 fate of his affociates, ibid. 
 
 Muralpt^ a Deiftical writer in xviii cent. vi. 9 and [«] ; 
 his religious fyftem comprehended in three points, and 
 what they are, ibid. 
 
 Mufceus^ approves of Calixtus's pacificatory plan, v. 
 310 ; adopts feme of his fentiments, 312 ; imputations 
 againft him and the divines of Jena, ibid, and [/J. 
 
 Mujcovy^ religion eftablifhed there in x cent. ii. 376. 
 
 Myjiics^ their rife in the Eaft, and whence, i. 175; their 
 unfair defence, 274 ; multiplied in iv cent, and dodfrine 
 propagated, 375 j their caufe promoted in v cent, from 
 their aufterity of life, ii. 48; their pernicious influence 
 on moral writers, 50; fiourifli in ix cent. ii. 330; 
 their method of explaining truth adopted in xii cent, 
 iii. 88 ; oppofe the Scholaftics in xiii cent. 252; a 
 reconciliation between the two parties attempted, 253; 
 zealous for the (ludy of the Scriptures, and the writings ^ 
 of the Fathers, in xiv cent. 363; many of diftin- i 
 guifhcd merit among them in xv cent. 455 ; defended 
 againft the Schoolmen, ibid, the only remaining fparks 
 of piety in xvi cent, were in them, iv. 27 ; but unable 
 to conibat the error of the times, 28 j why called 
 Quietifls, V. .232 ; their precepts embraced by the 
 Quakers, 478. 480. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nagel, Paul, his reveries, v. 344. 
 
 NoKgiit William of, an hiftorian in xili cent, his cha- 
 raiSler, iii. 155. 
 
 KantuSy famous edid drawn up at, in xvi cent, in favour 
 of the Proteflants, iv. 386 ; revoked by Lewis XIV. 
 in xvii cent. v. 354 and [5]. 
 
 Naplesy the Academy at, founded by Frederick IL in 
 xiii cent. iii. 151 ; the prcgrefs of the Reformation 
 here in xvi cent. iv. 132 ; the oppofition made againft 
 the attempts to introduce the inquifition, 133 and [/]. 
 
 Naraya^ 
 
INDEX, 343 
 
 Naraya^ Chav/, King of Siam, his remarkable anfwer to 
 the French Kino;'s ambaffador, v. 17, fub not. [^] ; 
 tolerates the miflionaries, 18 j is put to death, ibid. 
 
 and [r]. .... 
 
 Naffau, church of, embraces Calvinifm in xvicent. iv. 409. 
 Nat'ons, ftate of thofe not under the Romans, i. 22 ; the 
 
 genius of, and liberty enjoyed by, the Northern, ibid. 
 
 and [/] ; all funk in fuperftition, but of different 
 
 kinds, 22, 23. . . .. ^ 
 
 Nature, its law ftudied with great attention in xvn cent. 
 V. 76; Grotitis led the way, with the advantages to" 
 Chriftian morality, ibid, and 77. 
 
 Naylor, James, a moft extravagant Quaker, account ot 
 him, and the blafphemous encomiums beftowed upon 
 him'by the Quakers, v. 470, fub not. [k]. 
 
 Nazarenes, the rife of this fed properly dated from n cent, 
 i, 146. 213; its divifion into two fefls, 213; ranked 
 amona heretics by Epiphanius, and if juftly, ibid, and 
 r^l ; "their gofpel, ibid, and [/] ; that term, what 
 originally, ibid, their tenets, and why gently treated 
 by moft Chriftians, ibid. 214 and [^]. ^ . -r 
 
 Neercaffel, John, aflifts Arnauld in propagating Janfemftn 
 among the Romifh churches in Holland and the Ne- 
 therlands, V. 219. „ , , • • 
 
 Neri, Philip, founds the priefts of the oratory in xvi 
 cent. iv. 204; by whom affifted, 205 [jyjj is fainted 
 by Urban VIII. v. 242. 
 
 Nero perfecutes the Chriftians, and why, 1. 72. 79. ^ 
 
 Ne/lorianlfm, its rife and author, ii. 65 ; impartial judg- 
 ment concerning this controverfy, 69; its progress 
 after the council of Ephefus, 71 i fi^cc^fs in the Eait, 
 72 • is pronaaated by Barfumas of Nifibis through 
 Perfia, 77; 'taught in a fchool at Nifibis ereaed for 
 thispurpofe, ibid, encouraged in Perfia, no; its itate 
 
 in vi cent. 144. _ ^ n - i,„* 
 
 Neflortan^, their divifions ceafe, u. 73 J ^^^^""^ ^*''^' 
 ibid, hold their founder in the higheft veneration, 74; 
 but maintain the doarine taught by him to be older 
 than himfelf, ibid. Eaftern, diligent in exploring the 
 true fenfe of Scripture, 126 ; fpread their doannes 
 with fuccefs in vi cent. 144 J introduce Chriftian.ty 
 
344 INDEX. 
 
 among the Chinefe in vii cent. 151 ; flourifli undei* 
 the Saracens, 187; plant the Gofpel in Tartary, and 
 beyond Mount Imaus, in x cent. 3725 frequently fo- 
 licited by Romifli miflionaries to fubmit to the pap^l 
 yoke in xiii cent, but in vain, iii. 266; two faction's 
 among them, and how occafioned, in xvi cent. iv. 180; 
 violent methods ufed by Mcnazes Bifhop of Goa, &:c. 
 10 reduce them to the Romi(h yoke, 181 ; are called 
 Chaldeans, 257 ; diftinguifhed from other focieties cf 
 Chridians by peculiar dodirines and rites, 263; their 
 notions of the iwo natures and two perfont in Chrift 
 explained, 264 and [u] ; careful in avoiding fuperfti- 
 tious opinions and practices, 265 and [a-]; their pa- 
 triarchs, ibid, their fiaie in xvii cent. v. 262; offers of 
 reconciliation with Rom^, why not accepted, ibid, 
 163 ; thofe on the coaft of Malabar perfecuted by the 
 Romiflu priefts, but tolerated by the Dutch, 264 ; 
 refufe to enter into the Romifh communion, though 
 repeatedly folicited by the moft eariieil entreaties and 
 ailuiing offers in xviii cent. vi. 17. 
 
 2^e/ioriuf, founder of a fe£l in v cent. ii. 65; occafion of 
 
 • his controverfy, 66 ; anathematized by Cyril Bifhop 
 of Alexandria, 68 ; his charge againft Cyril, ibid, 
 is condemned to bani(hment by a general council at 
 Ephefus, 69 ; the juffice of this fentence examined, 
 70; faults to be found in this controverfy, ibid. 71 
 and [rj. 
 
 Nfu/cr^ Adam, introduces Socinianlfm into Germany, 
 iv. 516, 
 
 J^ewfon, Sir Ifaac, his great charafler, v. 93 and [s] ; 
 the excellence of his philofophy how proved, 94; his 
 works, and life by whom written, ibid. [;■] ; liberty 
 of thinking reftored by him and Des Cartes, and in 
 what the admirers of the former were fuperior to thofe 
 of the latter, ibid. 
 
 J^ice^ the fitft general council at, i. 414; the account 
 of it imperfe^, 415; Atius is condemned, ibid, de- 
 termines the time i r obferving Eafter, ibid, and [j] ; 
 tetminatcs the Novatian troubles, ibid, condemns the 
 Meletian fchilm, ib. 416 and [/,«/]; fecond council 
 in viii cent* ji. 366 ; fuperftitious decrees in favoui- of 
 
 image- 
 
.INDEX* 
 
 image-worfliip, ibid, its authority anJ this declfion ac- 
 
 kncwlerlged hv the church of Rome, 267, 
 Niccphrus, patriarch of Conftantinople, an account of his 
 
 defence of im-ige-worftiip, ii. 312. 
 — Calhftus, his ecclefiaftical hiftory, an account 
 
 of, iii. 3C4. 
 
 Gregoras, his chara£ler, iii. 304; works. 
 
 3H 
 
 360. 
 
 Nicetas^ Choniates, a Greek hiftorian in xiii centt iii» 
 
 14.9. 
 
 . David, an account of, ii. 314. 
 
 * Pe£toratus, a zealous advocate for the Greeks in 
 
 xi cent. ii. 540 ; his chain of commentaries on Job, 
 
 5+7- - . . 
 
 patriarch of Conftantinople, fufpends the Em- 
 
 peror Leo the Philofopher, for marrying a fourth wife, 
 
 ii. 426; deprived by the Emperor, ibid, is reftored to 
 
 his dignity by his fon, ibid, 
 Nicholas II. Pope, his charadler, ii. "477 and [c]; his 
 
 famous decree concerning the election of the Pope, 479 
 
 and [i]. 
 • III. Pope, his famous conftitution, confirming 
 
 the rule of St. Francis, iii. 214 and [z]; forbids all 
 
 private explications of this law, 215 and [<jj. 
 
 IV. Pope, refufes to crown the Emperor Rodol- 
 
 phus, till he acknowledged the papal pretentions, iii. 
 169; his character, 184. 
 
 V. Pope, bis great charadler, iii. 427 j a great 
 
 patron of letters, ibid. 
 
 Henry, founder of the Family of Love in xvi cent. 
 
 iv. 483 ; his opinions, 484. 
 Nidas^ a polemic divine in vii cent. ii. 1823 Writes 
 
 againft the Gentiles, ibid. 
 Nicolaitans, an account of this (ed:, i. 143. 
 Nicolle^ a Janfenift do£)or and polemic divine, v. 133; 
 
 his character and works, ibid. [^, h"] ; a follower of 
 
 Des Cartes, 18 j ; patron of the Janfenifts, 208. 
 Niion, his treatife on the religion of the Armenians in X 
 
 cent. ii. 414. 
 Nieder, John, his work?, and the ufe of them. Hi. 442. 
 Nihujius, a Popilh methodift, his work, v. 132 and [.a'J, 
 Ni/usj character of his wor ksj ii, 35. 
 
 Noatlles^ 
 
34& 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Noijili'es, Cardinal de, oppofes the Bull Unigenltus of 
 Clement XI. and the event, vi. 3;^. 
 
 Nohili, Robert de, account of that Jefuit's miflion, v. 1 1 ; 
 his fingular ftratagems in Madura, ibid, and [i] ; fol- 
 lowed by other Jefuits with furprifing fuccefs, and the 
 caufes, 12 and [/wj, and *. 
 
 Nhetus^ his do6irine of the Trinity, i. 305 ; followers, 
 whence called PatripaiTians, ibid, 
 
 Nngarct^ William de, feizes the perfon of Pope Bonif 
 face VIII. and his ill-treatment of the Pope, iii. 314; 
 profecutcs his accufation againft the Pope after his 
 death, 315. 
 
 Nogent, Guibert, Abbot of, his commentaries, iii, 88} 
 attacks the Schoolmen in xii cent. 93. 
 
 Nominalijlsy who, and whence fo called, ii. 2gi [ij; 
 difpute between them and the Realifts in xi cent. 467; 
 their chief, John the Sophift, 469; the ftate of their 
 difpiites in xii cent, iii. 38, 39; which continue in 
 xiy cent, and the ifluc, iii. 308 i their flate in xv cent, 
 
 399- ' . 
 
 NoK-confcrjni/is, name given to the Puritans, iv. 389 ; their 
 hopes frurtrated under Charles II. v. 415; precarious 
 iituaticn under him, ibid, flouriih under William III, 
 416; toleration aci pafled under him, ibid, and [AJ ; 
 their ftate in England in xviii cent. vi. 33. 
 
 Non-jurors (high churchmen), their rife and the occafion 
 in xvii cent. v. 417 and [//]. 418 and [Hi]; their no- 
 tions, ibid, and [^J ; Dodweli's defence of them, and 
 by whom anfwered, 419 and [/] ; piinciples in which 
 they differ from the eftabliftied church of England, 420* 
 
 Ncrhert, a German nobleman, founds the monattic order 
 of Premontre in xii cent. iii. 71; filences the fed of 
 Tanquelmus, 119. 
 
 NormanSi their fuccefsful invafions in ix cent. ii. 283 ; 
 form new fettlements, 284; the fufferings of the Chrif- 
 tians under them, ibid, piracy efteemed among them, 
 ibid, [k] ; foftened by living amongft Chriftians, 285 ; 
 many converted in x cent, with their chief Roilo, 375 j 
 flourifhing ftate of learning among them in xi cent. 
 
 458. 
 Norway, Chriftianity propagated in x cent. ii. 3815 
 whether by Olaus, Fryguefon, or Suenon, 382 and 
 
INDEX. 
 
 [w] ; Guthebald the rooft eminent miflionary among 
 them, 383. 
 
 Notker, a monkifti hiftorian in x cent. ii. 395. 
 
 Novatiariy difturbs the peace of the church in iii cent, 
 i. 308; his charadler, ibid, his feverity to the lapfed 
 under the perfecution by Decius, 309; oppofes Corne- 
 lius chofen Bifhop of Rome, feparates from thechurcb> 
 and is excommunicated, ibid. 
 
 Nuremberg^ an account of the Diet in xvi cent. iv. 61, 
 62 ; peace between the Emperor Charles V. and Pro- 
 teflants at a fecond Diet, 100; the terms, ibid, the 
 effefls, ibid, the ratification of this peace in xvii cent, 
 V, 114 and [;']. 
 
 O. 
 
 Occam, William, renews the difpute between the No- 
 minalifts and Realifts, and ftrenuous advocate for the 
 former, iii. 309 ; his philofophy forbidden, ibid, but 
 prevails, 310; keen fatires againft the Pope, 349; his 
 didactic writings, 363. 
 
 Oihin, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 159. 
 
 Ochinusy Bernardin, his opinions, iv. 435; embraces the 
 communion of the Antitrinitarians and Anabaptifts in 
 Poland, where he dies, 436 ; faid to be a principal 
 member of the fecret afl'emblies of Venice and Vicenza, 
 495, 496 and [w]. 
 
 Odenfee^ the famous edl6t at in xvi cent. iv. 83 and 
 
 w. 
 
 Odiloy of Clugni, his works, ii. 416 and [j] ; adds All 
 
 Souls to the feflivals in x cent, 428. 
 Odoy Abbot of Clugni, his attempts to reform the monks, 
 
 ii. 412; his new difcipline adopted in all the European 
 
 convents, ibid, character, 414; his moral obfervations 
 
 on Job, a tranfcripi only from a like work of Gregory 
 
 the Great, 423. 
 " Bifhop of Cambray, reftores the fcience of logic, 
 
 ii. 467. 
 OecolampadiuSy refumes the difpute concerning the Eucha- 
 
 rift with Luther, and chara6ler, iv. 363 and [^J ; his 
 
 expofuions of Scripture, 425. 
 
 Oeconomkal 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Odconornical method of difputing introduced in ii cent. i. 
 190; its nature, ibid, [zj; almoit univerfally adopted, 
 and to what owing, 281 and [/]. 
 
 Oecumenical council, firfi: eftablifhed in iv cent. i. 348. 
 
 Oecumenius, his chain, ii. 414 and [/:]. 
 
 Ogilbyt his remarkable embafl'y to the King of Spain from 
 James I. of England, v. 390, fub not. [/]. 
 
 OlauSf King of Norway, converted to Chriftianity, ii. 
 
 . 3^2 i is fainted, ibid, eflablifiies the Gofpel, and by 
 what methods, ibid. [«]. 
 
 Olive, Jean Pierre de, famous Francifcan in xiii cent, ex- 
 cites new diflenlions in the order, iii. 215 and [b] ; the 
 corruptions of the church of Rome, the chief obje£l of 
 his cenfure, 216; his fanaticifm, ibid, warmth againft 
 the Popes for maintaining the renunciation of property, 
 217 and [/]. 
 
 Ohnipta., Donna, her illicit commerce with Pope Inno- 
 cent X. V. 100 and [1°]. 
 
 Olympiodorus, a Platonic philofopher in iv cent, i. 344. 
 
 OphiieSf a fe6t of ridiculous Heretics in ii cent. i. 233 ; 
 divided into Chrillian and Antichriftian, 234; their 
 tenets, v^hence they had their name, ibid. 
 
 Optaius^ his work againft the Donatifts, and charader, 
 i. 363 and [/«]. 
 
 Oratory^ priefts cf the, founded in xvi cent. iv. 204; their 
 name, whence, ibid. 
 
 OrdiTy its meaning when applied to Monks, ii-4i3[^]. 
 
 Orders^ ecclefiafticalj their great vices in xii cent. iii. 64 
 and [^j. 
 
 religious, new in xiv cent, what, iii. 354; new 
 
 in XV cenr. what, 437. 
 
 ■ monaftic, their ftate in xvii cent. v. 165; refor- 
 
 mations made, and hence twoclafl'es, 166 [t, «] ; new, 
 founded in xvii cent. 172. 
 
 Ore/me, Nicholas, his French tranflation of Ariftotle in 
 xiv cent. iii. 308 and [w]. 
 
 Origin^ his zeal in fpreading copies of the Gofpel, i. 
 245 ; chara6ler, 270 and [a] ; erroneous method of 
 explaining Chriltian truths by the Platonic philofo- 
 phy, 273; the abufe of it by his followers, 274; his 
 Hcxapla, fragments of it, 276 and [f] ; allegorical 
 method of interpreting Scripture, ceniureJ, 277 > ne- 
 
 gle^fls 
 
INDEX. 349- 
 
 gk£ls the outward letter of it, and confines his ftuJy 
 to the hidden fenfe of it, ibid, his fubclivifions of this 
 niyftical world, 278 and [g, h] ; method followed by 
 other interpreters, ibid, his Stromata and principles, 
 279 ; moral works, 280 ; rigorous meafures by De- 
 metrius, Bifliop of Alexandria, in two councils againd 
 him, 287 ; his book of Principles contains dangerous 
 opinions, 288 and [/] ; his deprivation and degrada- 
 tion varioufly received, ibid, and [n] ; confutes the 
 Arabian philofophers, 308 ; controverfies concerning 
 him in iv cent. 389 ; troubles in the Eafl, on ac- 
 count of his writings, 391 ; his method of interpret- 
 ing Scripture followed by many, ii. 42. 115 ; contro- 
 verfies concerning him renewed in vi cent. 132; con- 
 demned by Juftinian, and his do£irine ordered to be 
 fupprefled, ibid, and [/f, /] ; condemned with his fol- 
 lowers in the fifth general council at Confl:antinople, 
 135 and [r] ; his doctrine adopted by the Quakers, v, 
 4.78. 480. 
 
 Origenifm, difputes about, in v cent. ii. 52 ; melancholy 
 efFedts of them to Chryfoftom, 53. 
 
 OrigenJJis^ who, i. 392, 
 
 Orkneys^ Chriflianity hrft propagated there in x cent. ii. 
 
 3^3- . . „ ^ . . . . 
 
 Orofms^ obviates many obje£lions againft Chriftianity in 
 
 his hiftory, ii. 13; his charadler, 35 and [/>]. 
 
 Ofisnder, Andrew, his Harmonies of the Evangelifls, iv. 
 305 ; difputes excited by him in xvi cent. 336; his cha- 
 rader and do6irine, ibid, oppofed by Stancarus, 338. 
 
 0/nabrug, peace of Weflphalia concluded at, v. 112. 
 
 Ojhrod, ChriiHopher, attempts to propagate Socinianifoi 
 in Holland, iv. 516; is banilhed, and his books con- 
 demned to be burned, but not executed, ibid. [}i], 
 
 Ojirogoths^ kingdom in Italy in v cent, and its duration, 
 ii. 2, 
 
 Qtho the Great, his zeal for Chriftianity, ii. 383 ; ex- 
 ceflive liberality to the clergy, and its unhappy t ffefts, 
 384 J obtains the Purple, and faluted with the title of 
 Emperor by Pope John XII. 404 ; calls a council, and 
 imprifons the perjured Pope, ibid, his death and mi- 
 ferable confequences, 405 } his edici, by which he 
 
 and 
 
2SO 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 and his fucceflbrs maintained their fupremacy over the 
 
 Bi(hop and Church of Rome, 408, 40c>. 
 OthOf Biftiop of Bamberg, convtrts the Pomeranians in 
 
 jciicent. iii. i, 2 and [a]. 
 IV. Emperor, depofed and excommunicated by 
 
 Pope Innocent III. iii. 171. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pachymeres, George, his works, iii. 237 ; a myflic 
 writer in xiii cent, and his treatife on DionyHus, 253. 
 
 Pacific age, that time fo denominated when Chrift, came 
 into the world, i. 2i. 
 
 PaduOy Antony of, an expofitor of Scripture in xiii cent. 
 iii. 246. 
 
 Paganijm^ remains of it in iv cent, ahhough zealoufly 
 oppofed by the Chrlftian Emperors, i. 333; fome re- 
 mains in vi cent, even among the learned, ii. 100. 
 
 Pagans^ their deities were ancient heroes, &c. i. 25 ; 
 pay worlhip to material and heavenly bodies, and this 
 accounted for, 26 and [in\ ; the rites and facrifices 
 they paid to thefe deities various, ibid, had ftated 
 times and places for this worfnip, 27 ; their myfteriea 
 infamous, 28 ; religion did not infpire its votaries 
 with the love of virtue, ibid, why rejedted, 29; pro- 
 moted univerfal corruption, ibid, and [x] ; the two ar- 
 guments ufed by their crafty priefts in defence of their 
 religion, 30. 
 
 Pajon^ Claude, attempts to modify the doi^rine of the 
 Reformed Church, v. 379 ; this afieriion corrected, 
 ibid, [aj ; his fentiments mifreprefented by his adver- 
 faries, 380, 381 and \f\ ; his own declaration, 302 and 
 [zj ; tenets condemned as heterodox, ibid. 
 
 Palceologus^ Jacob, maintains Budnaeus's doctrine, and is 
 burned at Rome, iv. 52b. 
 
 Palamas, Gregory, Archbifhopof Theflalonica, fupports 
 the dudtrineof the Quietifts in xiv cent. iii. 373 ; and 
 prevails in feveral councils at Conftantinople, 374; his 
 notions concerning the divine operation, ibid. 
 
 Palatinate, decline ot the Proteftants inxvii cent. v. 355, 
 356 and {tl, 
 
 Palejine, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Palejl'ine^ its two religions, the Jewi(h and Samaritan, 
 much corrupted among the people at our Saviour's 
 coming into the world, i. 41 ; divifion into various 
 fe£ls among the learned, ibid, the decline of the 
 Chriftians here in xii cent. iii. 11. 
 
 Palladius, writes the Laufiac hiftory, and whence this 
 name, i. 360 and [^] ; his niiffion among the Scots 
 (Irifti) not attended with defired fuccefs in v cent, ii, 
 9 and [ql ; his works and chara£ler, 34. 
 
 Pandulph^ Legate of Pope Innocent III. his artful and 
 infolent behaviour to John of England, iii, 174, 175. 
 
 Panormitanus^ Antonius, revives Latin poetry in xv cent, 
 iii. 395. 
 
 Pantiznus, is faid to convert the Indians in ii cent, and 
 the fad examined, i. 149 ; his verfion of the Scriptures 
 loft, 186. 
 
 Pantheijis, account of this impious kB., v. 66, 67 and 
 [«] ; moft eminent members among them, ibid, [ly]. 
 
 Papal power, faved from ruin by the force of the fecular 
 arm and imperial edidls in xvi cent. iv. 97. 
 
 Papin, Ifaac, propagates the dojflrine of Pajon, and re- 
 duces it to two propofitions, v. 382 ; refuted by Jurieu, 
 and condemned and excommunicated, 383; turns Ro- 
 man Catholic, ibid. 
 
 Paracelfijlic (fire] philofophy, its ftate in xvii cent. v. 78. 
 
 Paracelftjh^ eminent in xvi cent. iv. 300 ; aim at the 
 fubverfion of the Peripatetic philofophy, ibid, get foot- 
 ing in England and France, and other countries, with 
 their motives, 301 and [at], 
 
 ParacelfuSt Theophradus, a fuppofed Infidel, iv. 159 ; 
 his character as a philofopher, 165 ; founds the philo- 
 fophical fe6l of Theofophifis, ibid, makes great im- 
 provements in cherriftry, ibid, [^J. 
 
 Paris, council affembled at, by Lewis the Meek, rejects 
 Pope Adrian's lettter in favour of image-worfhip, ii. 
 262. 
 
 — — , frequented in xii cent, for its eminent divines, iii. 
 88 J various feds of divines here, 89; the firft Eu- 
 ropean Univerfity founded at in xiii cent, and whence 
 this name, 152; fevere difcipline in it, 1535 academy 
 of fciences floufiOies in xvii cent. v. 72. 
 
 Paris, 
 
 351 
 
35^ INDEX:. 
 
 Paints, Matthew, an eminent hiltorian in xiii cent. Hi, 
 
 155- 
 
 • William of, a metaphyfical divine in xiii cent, iii, 
 
 240. 
 
 - John of, his great character, iii. 241 anH ["«]. 
 
 - Abbe de, pretended miracles wrought at his tomb, 
 V. 211 [«J. 
 
 Parthenius^ patriarch of Conftantinople in xvii cent. v. 
 
 250 ; oppofes the pretenfions of Rome, which defifts 
 
 from further attempts, ibid. 
 Paruia, his errors, iv. 494 and [i] ; a member of the 
 
 fecret aflemblies at Ver^ice and Vicenza, 495. 
 Pafaginians (circumcifed), name of a (tSt in xii cent. 
 
 iii. 127 ; their great averfion to the church of Rome, 
 
 ibid, two diftinguifiiing tenets, 128. 
 Pafcal II. Pope, renews the difputes concerning invefti- 
 
 tures, iii. 43 ; imprifoned by the Emperor, 45 ; re- 
 
 figns the Ring and Crofier, ibid, breaks the conven- 
 tion with the Emperor, and excommunicates him, 46 ; 
 
 is condemned by a council at Rome, and dies, ibid, 
 
 and {b\ 
 " illuftrafcs the do£lrine of Des Cartes, v. 181 ; ac« 
 
 count of his Provincial Letters, 192 [w] j a patron of 
 
 the Janfenifts, 208. 
 Pajfau, pacific treaty with the Proteftants, iv. 120; fome 
 
 of its principal articles, ibid. \_d.] 
 Paiei'iKus, a common name given to all Heretics in xi 
 
 cent. ii. 404; origin of it, ibid. [r]. 
 Paterius\ expofition of the Old and New Teftament, a 
 
 compilation only from Gregory the Great, ii. 178 and 
 
 Patriarchs^ the nature of their office explained, i. 179; 
 their creation, whence, 349 ; Bifhop of Rome their 
 prince, 351 ; their number increased in v ctnt. ii. 25; 
 their privileges confidered, 26; not univerfally acknow- 
 ledged, ibid, inconveniencies arifing from the patriar- 
 chal government, ibid, contefts with each other, and 
 melancholy efFe£ls, 27, 28. 
 
 Patrick^ converts the Irifii in v cent. ii. 9 ; founds th» 
 Archbifhoprick of Armagh, ibid, called the Apoftle of 
 the Iriih, from the fuccefs of his miniftry, ibid. 
 
 Patronage^ the right of, its origin, i. 394, 
 
 17 " Patrop^JJIans^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Patropajftans^ who, and why To called, i. 234.. 
 
 Prnd, called to be an Apoftle by Chrift himfelf, i. 63; 
 
 his extraordinary charadier, ibid. 
 • , the firfl: hermir, i. 275; if properly ftiled the founder 
 
 of the Myftics, ibid. 
 — ■) of Samofata, founder of a fedl of heretics, i, 306 ; 
 
 his errors about the Trinity, 307. 
 — — , the Deacon, his fame and works inviii cent. ii. 248. 
 ■ ■ — II. Pope, his mixed charad^er, iii. 430 and [/>]. 
 ■ in. Pope, propofes to call a general council at 
 
 Mantua, iv. 102 ; the place objected againft, and why, 
 
 ib. and [/, m'] -, his propofals for a reformation more 
 
 fpecious than real, 109 and [tf ] ; difpute about his 
 
 charaiter, 192, [r], 
 iV. (Caraffa),Pope, his chara£ler and arrogance, iv. 
 
 192 and [<?]; founder of the Theatins, 202. 
 (Borghefe), Pope, his charadler, v. 97 ; conteft 
 
 with the Venetians, g8 ; the occafion and important 
 
 pieces on both fides, ibid. [/;]. 
 
 (Vincent de), founder of the prlefts of the mifllon 
 
 353 
 
 in xvii cent. v. 174 ; is fainted, ibid. 
 PauUcians^ controverfy of the Greeks with them in vii 
 cent. ii. 185; a fe£l in ix cent. 363; perfecuted by 
 the Greek Emperors, and confequences, 364; their de- 
 plorable ftate under the Emprefs Theodora, 365; meet 
 with protection from the Saracens, and under the com- 
 mand of Carbeas carry on a bloody war againft the 
 Greeks, 366 and [/>] ; their do£lrine propagated with 
 fuccefs among the Bulgarians, ib. 367 and [q]; whe- 
 ther Manichasans or not, confidered, ibid, their opi- 
 nion in fix articles, 368 and [x"], 370 and [j;], 371 
 [zj; m.ifcrab'e ftate under the Greeks in xi cent. 577; 
 take refuge in Europe, 578; their reformation at- 
 tempted, and warmly purfu^^d by the Emieror Alexius, 
 ibid, where firft fettled, 579 and [0]; different names, 
 580 [/)], ibid, and [q, r] ; their firft affembly at Or- 
 leans, with their abettors, 581; having rejected lenient 
 methods ufed for their convi£lion, are condemned to 
 be burjied alive, ibid, their principles feem to be myf- 
 tic, 582 and [«] ; another branch converted by Ger- 
 hard, and particular tenets, 583 j and why adopted by 
 ibme, 585. 
 
 Vol. VI. A a Pauiinus, 
 
354 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Paulinus, of Aqui!ci^, his chara(Rer and works, ii. 247* 
 - ■■ •, Bifhop of Nola, his works, i. 363. 
 Pea/ants, their horrid war in xvi cent, and the occafion, 
 iv. 64 and [^] ; their claims made religious by Mun- 
 zer, with their different demands, 65 ; their outrages 
 not chargeable on Luther's doctrine, 66; defeated at 
 Mulhaufen, and their ringleader Munzer put to death, 
 
 67. 
 
 Peckhamy John de, a ir.etaphyfical divine in Xiii cent. iii. 
 
 240. 
 Pelagianifm, its rife in v cent. ii. 85. 
 Pelagians^ their tenet?, ii. 87 and [n"] ; fupprefled by Au- 
 guftin's writings, 88; proprefs cf their opinions in the 
 Eaft, ibid, condemned in Gaul, England, and Africa, 
 90. 
 
 Pelog'w.s, account of him, ii. 86 ; his chara<Ser unfairly 
 reprefented by Jerome, ib, [z] ; and impartially ftated 
 by Auguftin, 87 ; appeals to the court of Rome, 89 
 and [(i] ; condemned there by Zoiimus, ibid, 
 
 Pelicariy a writer in xvi cent, iv, 438. 
 
 Pencnce^ which had been long negle£led, is reflored in 
 vii cent, by Theodore of T^rfus, ii. 181, 182 and [c]. 
 
 Penitents^ firft allowed private confeflion by Leo the 
 Great, ii. 57. 
 
 Pefin^ VVilliam, procures a toleration fcr the Quakers un- 
 der James H. and account of, v. 473 and [r] ; fettles 
 the Quakers in Pennfylvania, which was granted him 
 by Chaiics W. and fo named from him, 474; his cha- 
 radicr, ibid, and \t'\ ; flouriftiing ftate of Pennfylvania, 
 475; endeavours to digefl Quakerifm into a regular 
 form, 478; Ins writings, 479 fub. not. [/>]. 
 
 Pehnaf'^rt^ Raymond de, his decretals, and the f^me ac- 
 quired by them in xiii cent. iii. 163; his polemic 
 works againit the Jews and Saracens, 256 ; is fainted 
 in xvii cent. v. 9.42. 
 
 Pennfylvania y province of America, Qu?kers eftablifhed 
 there, and whence its name, v. 474, 475. 
 
 People-^ their rigtit of chufing their rulers ?ind teachers in 
 the primitive church, i. 99 \ feem to have purchafed 
 this right by their oblations, 100, 
 
 Pep'iny ufjrps the crown of France in viii cent. ii. 229; 
 is fupported by Pope Zachary, 230 and [q] j ar.ointed 
 
 and 
 
INDEX* 
 
 and crowned by Stephen, 231 and [r] ; his donation 
 to the See of Rome, 232. 
 Peraldus, William, his works, and the fame he acquired, 
 
 iii. 241 and [wj. 
 Perezius^ attacks and refutes the Jews in xv cent. iii. 456. 
 Feripatetics, flourifh in xvii cent. v. 78 ; meet with for- 
 
 midable adverfaries in Des Cartes and GafTendi, 284. 
 Perkins^ William, his treatifes on morality and charader, 
 
 iv. 429 and [0], 
 Perrault, account of his book on the morality of the Je- 
 
 fuits, V. 194, fub [w]. 
 Perriers, Bonaventure des, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. 
 
 iv. 159. 
 Perftay three perfecutions there by Sapor II. againfl the 
 
 Chriftians, i. 341. 
 Peter, Biiliop of Ravenna, whence called Chrvfologus, \\, 
 
 35 and [t], 
 ■ Fullo (Fuller), reje£is an opinion of Eutyches, 
 
 which he modifies, and excites troubles in the church, 
 
 ii. 80; founder of the fe<3: called Theopafchites, 8x 
 
 and [/]. 
 
 his fuperftitious zeal for a war to the Holy land, if. 
 
 3SS 
 
 439; ioTgzd letter from Heavtn, to anim.5te Chriftians 
 in the caui'e, ibid, affembles a council at Piacentia, and 
 recommends the expedition againfc the Saracens of Pa- 
 leftine, 440 ; leads a principal divifion of the army, and 
 is defeated, 442. 
 
 Pence, what, and why ^o called, ii, 49^ [^J. 
 
 — — of Celle, attacks the Scholaftics in xii cent. iii. 03. 
 
 — the Chanter, oppofes the Schoolmen, iii. 94. and 
 
 — de V ineis, an account of the book faid to be written 
 by him, iii. 147. 
 
 I. Emperor of Ruffia, introduces a change into the 
 
 Ruffian church, v. 255 ; a patron of the Arfs and 
 Sciences, 256; abolifhes the penal laws againfl reli- 
 gious differences, and declares himfeif fupicme head 
 cf the church, ibid, eftablifhes a fynod at Pcterfburg, 
 
 257- 
 Petofen^ John William, his inventions and reveries m 
 xvii cent:, v. 328; iirange dodrirte, and fucce.'s, -^iq^ 
 330 and [fj. 
 
 A a z Pdit^ 
 
356 INDEX. 
 
 Petit, his doflrine concerning the lawfulnefs of putting a 
 tyrant to death, iii. 417; and condemned as a deteft- 
 able herefy in the council of Conftance, and by the 
 univerfity of Paris, 418. 
 
 Petrarchy zealous in reviving the ftudy of the learned lan- 
 guages in xiv cent. iii. 306. 
 
 Petrobiijjians, a fedl in xii cent. iii. Ii6j doftrine held 
 by them, ibid, and [tc], 
 
 Petrucci, Cardinal, a diiciple of Molinos, v. 235. 
 
 Petrusy Comeflor, his abridgment of the Scriptures, iii. 
 80. 
 
 Peitcer^ attempts to reform Lutheranifm, fubflituting Cal- 
 vinifm in its place, iv. 34.1 j his charadler and fufFer- 
 ings, ibid, [r] ; writings to promote his deHgn, 342 
 [/] ; convocations by Auguftus at Drefden, 343 ; and 
 at Torgavi^, with the iflue, 344 and \_x^ j imprifoned, 
 but is afterwards releafed, ibid. 
 
 Peyrere, Ifaac la, his ftrange do6lrine, v. 239 ; is caft 
 into prifon, renounces his errors publicly, and tums 
 Papift, ibid. 
 
 Pezelius, his catechlfm favourable to the fentiments of 
 Calvin, iv. 343. 
 
 P/aff'i Matthew, zealous in proje61ing an union between 
 the Lutherans and Reformed in xvii cent, and good 
 character, vi. 32 and [Z-J 5 oppofed by the Lutherans, 
 ibid. 
 
 PharifeeSf their tenets, 1.42,43; moral dodrines, 465 
 bad influence, 47. 
 
 Philadelphia^ whence fo called, v. 475. 
 
 Philadelphii.n fcciety, founded in xvii cent, and by whom, 
 V. 516; opinions and chief members, 517. 
 
 Philip, father and fon. Emperors, favour Chrifiianity, i. 
 243; whether Chriftians themfelves, 244 and [ij. 
 
 "— — , the Solitary, an eminent moral writer in xii cent, 
 iii. 98. 
 
 — — , the Fair, King of France, his conteft with Boni- 
 face VJiL iii. 313; vigorously oppofes papal power, 
 ibid, charges the Pope with enormous vices, 314; 
 fends William de Nogaret to feize the Pope's perfon, 
 ibid, infifts on the formal condemnation of Boniface, 
 and procures the removal of the papal refidence from 
 Rome to Avignon, 315. 
 
 7 Philip, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Philips of HefTe, unjuftly detained prifoner by the Em- 
 peror Charles V. iv. 112; the perfidious behaviour of 
 the latter on this account, with the doubt concerning 
 it, 113 and [y], ^ • ^ 
 
 •Theodore, the chief of thofe who excited commotions 
 in xvi cent, concerning excommunication, iv. 4&1. 
 
 Philippicusy Bardanes, Emperor of the Greeks, efpoufes 
 the caufe of the Monothelites, ii. 260; orders a pic- 
 ture, reprefenting the council that condemned this fec^,, 
 to be removed out of the church of St. Sophia, ibid, 
 commands that no images of this nature be placed in 
 the Latin churches; his edi6l rejected by Conftantine 
 the Roman pontif, who excommunicates the Emperor, 
 ibid, is deprived of the empire, ibid. 
 
 Philology^ its fiourifhing ftate in xvi cent. iv. 160 ; its 
 great importance, ibid. 161 and [m]; cultivated among 
 the Lutherans in xvii cent. v. 295. 
 
 Philofophers, obfcure the truth, i. 34 ; Oriental, their 
 firft principles, 86 ; divided in fentiments, 87 ; opi- 
 nions concerning the Deity, 88 ; origin of the world, 
 89; the {late and deftination of human fouls, 90; 
 fome converted to Chriftianity, and their converiion 
 if advantageous, confidered, 156; their efforts in iv 
 cent, againft Chriftianity, 334; prejudices thereby 
 received, 335 ; who thefe are, 336 ; two great fe6ls 
 of them in xvii cent. v. 87 ; who adopt neither meta- 
 physeal, nor mathematical fyftems, 94. 
 
 Phi/ofophical {"my the do£lrine of, what, iv. 230 [a], 
 
 Phiiopphy^ two kinds prevailed at Chrift's birth, i. 33 ; 
 the Eaftern not much known, 83; Oriental, properly 
 fo called, what, 85 ; the fuccefs of the Platonic due to 
 Plotinus in iii cent. 260; Platonic, moft prevalent in 
 iv cent. 343 ; promoted by Julian, 344 ; its progrefs 
 prevented by the incuriions of the Goths, ii. 21 ; Ari- 
 ftotelian, revived in v cent. ib. but decried in vi cent. 
 107 ; its deplorable ftate in vii cent. 168 ; Ariftote- 
 lian, flouriflbes in viii cent. 216; revived in ix cent, 
 chiefly by the encouragement of Bardas, 287; con- 
 fined within the circle of the Dialeftics in xi cent. 464 
 and [w] ; encouraged among the Greeks in xii cent, 
 iii. 28 and [<jJ; three different methods of teaching it 
 A a 3 in 
 
 357 
 
35^ INDEX. 
 
 in this cent. 36; Aftrology mixed with it in xiv cent, 
 and confidered as magic, with the event, 310 ; Pla- 
 tonic in high efteem in xv cent. 396 ; Ariftotelian, 
 dangerous to Revealed religion, 398 ; its ftate in xvi 
 cent. iv. 162 ; in xvii cent. v. 282. 
 
 Phii<i/iratui\ comparifon of Chrift with ApolUuiius Tya- 
 neus, i. 256; its pernicious confequences, 257, 
 
 Ph'ilotkeiis, his works, iii. 360, 
 
 Philoxenus, Bifhop of Alexandria, rejects Eutyches's 
 opinion, and mf;di5es it, ii. 80. 
 
 ■ — the Syrian, his tranflations of part of the Scrip- 
 
 tures into the Syriac language, ii. 126. 
 
 Thocas^ made Emperor by unjuft means in vii cent. ii. 
 156; engages to give the Pope the title of Univerfal 
 Biflicp, ibid. 
 
 Photinus, Bifhop of Sirmium, author of an heretical (tdc 
 in IV cent. i. 425 ; his erroneous notions concerning 
 the Trinity, ibid, is degraded, and dies in exile, 426. 
 
 Photius, Patriarch of Conftantinop'e, his learning, ii, 
 286; explains Ariftotle, 287; his works and cha- 
 ra6ier, 3125 expofition of Scriptuie, not to be recom- 
 mended as a model to other comroentafcrs, 325 and 
 
 ' [<j, /)] ; firft controverfy between the Greeks and La- 
 tins on his account, 350 ; mutual excommunications, 
 -351 J the fecond contelt, in which he is degraded, 352; 
 engages the Bifnops to efpoufe his caufe, as a public 
 caufe of the church, 353; brings articles of herefy 
 againft the Latins, ibid, and [j] ; which are anfwered, 
 354' '^ reflored to his See by Bafilius the Macedo- 
 nian, and with the confent of the Pope, 355 ; negletSt- 
 ing to fulfil the conditions made v/ith the Pope, is 
 excommunicated, and again degraded, ibid, the Pope's 
 unjuft demands rejefied by the Greeks, 356; hence 
 difputes aroie, which ended in a total leparation between 
 the Greeks and Latins, ibid. 
 
 Phrcr.xa^ George, his works, iii. J^'\(). 
 
 Pichon, the Jefuit, renews the difpute concerning the 
 frequent receiving of the Eucharift, 'V. 232; is cen- 
 fured by the French Bifhops for it, ibid. 
 
 Pi^et^ a French wiiier in xvii cent. v. 364; his moral 
 writings, i.bid. 
 
 Pietiftn.^ 
 
I N D E X/ 
 
 Pietifm, controverfy concerning, its rife in xvii cent. v. 
 312; by whom begun, ibid. Spener''s private meetings, 
 and his noble defign in them, 313; his book of Pious 
 Defires^ for promoting vital religion, with abufes 
 thereon, ibid, complaints againft it, and commotions 
 at Leiplic, 314; biblical colleges founded, by whom, 
 and for what end, 315 ; the name of Pietifts to whom 
 applied, ibid, progrefs of thefe debates, 3165 extra- 
 vagant fanaticifm, and confequence, 317, 318 and 
 [ni] ; debates carried on with Spener and the divines 
 of Hall, ibid, fubjeft of thefe debate^ 319; firft, a 
 thorough reformation of the divinity fchools propofed, 
 320 ; difputes that hence arofe, 321 ; the fecond great 
 objed of debate, whence arofe endlefs controverfies, 
 322; thefe Pietifts proceed ftil! further in two points, 
 with the objeitions to them, ibid, the third principal 
 objecl: which they infifted on, 323 ; various charadlcrs 
 of thefe reformers, who endeavoured to promote piety 
 at the expence of truth, 324. 
 
 Pietijisy their order founded in xvii cent. v. 175. 
 
 . reformed, account of, v. 315; laws ena£ted 
 
 againfl them, 318 ; their flate in xviii cent. vi. 26. 
 
 Pi/atus, Leontius, his zeal in reviving the ftudy of the 
 Greek language in xiv cent. iii. 306. 
 
 Pin, Dr. Ellis du, expofes the injuftice of the papal 
 claims, v. 151 ; account of the correfpondence carried 
 oa between him and Archbifhop Wake, relative to a 
 projed of union between the EngliHi and Gallicaa 
 churches, vi. 68. See IPake. 
 
 Pi/a, the famous council affembled at in xv cent, to ter- 
 minate the divifions in the papal empire, iii. 402 ; is 
 unfuccefsful, ib. 
 
 Pi/anus, Raynerius, his fummary of Theology, iii. 
 
 Pifcator, John, his doflrine concerning the obedience of 
 Chrift, v, 371 ; is adopted by the Romifh church, and 
 the Reformed in France, 372 [«J, 374 [•^.l* 
 
 Piftdes, Gregory, his works, li. 174. 
 
 Pijiorlus writes againft the treaty of Paflau, iv. 293. 
 
 Pius II. Pop?, his charader, iii. 428; obtains the 
 
 abrogation of the Pragmatic Sanation, 429 and [«] ; 
 
 A a4 his 
 
 359 
 
3^0 - INDEX. 
 
 his impudent retra-'^ion of former opinions, 430 ; 
 
 enjoins filence on the worfnip of Chrift's biood, 458. 
 Piui IV. Pope, an account of, iv. 193. 
 • V. eminent for his aufterity, and fainted, iv. 193 
 
 placet M. de la, his opinions concerning original fin, 
 and contefts occafioned by it in xvii cent. v. 377 ; 
 condemned by ihe Synod of Charenton, yet are re- 
 ceived by many, ibid, churches of Switzerland alarmed 
 at the progrefs of his opinions, with their proceedings 
 againft him, 436. 
 
 TlaceHe^ La, his moral works, v. 364. 
 
 PlanudeSi Maximus, his character, iii. 304. 
 
 PIao, his notions concerning the Deity, i. 36; the de- 
 feats of his philofophy, ibid, an accufation againft him 
 jiot firi£tly true, ibid. [Zi] j his works tranflatcd into 
 ■ Latin by Vidtorinus n 19 j greatly admired in v cent. 
 20 ; his Timaeus more commended than underftood 
 in X cent. ii. 396; his opinions by whom adopted 
 in xii cent. iii. 28 i philofophy revived in xv cent, 
 
 Phitorus^ their tenets, i. 36 ; defedts, ibid ; fchools more 
 fifq.erteo than thofe of the Stoics, 167 j new, their 
 life in Egypt in ii cent, ibid ; why fo caiied, and their 
 feeming candour, 168 ; whence ftiled Eclectics, ibid, 
 their difcipline approved by Chriftians, ibid, prefer 
 Plato to all others, 169 ; the principles of their philo- 
 fophy, as improved by Ammonias, 171 j and its chief 
 articles, ibid; and moral difcipline, 173; flourifti ia 
 iii cent. 260 ; fome converted to Chriftianity, 262 ; 
 their ftate in iv cent. 344 j principles adopted by ex- 
 pofitors of Scripture, 365 ; their ftate in v cent. ii. 20; 
 oppofe Chriflianity by their writings in vi cent. 98 j 
 their fuppreffion, 109. 
 
 Platonijlsy their attempt? againft Chriftianity in iii cent, 
 i. 254. ; different fe<Sts among them, 261. 
 
 Plctho, Geniftius, promotes the Platonic philofophy in 
 XV cent. iii. 395 ; and the Greek language, 440. 
 
 Plot'nhs, his dodtrlne univerfally propagated in iii cent. 
 i. 260 and [k] ; oppofes the Gnoflics with the 
 Chriflians, and whence, 295. 
 
 Plutarcht 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Plutarch^ his charadler, i. 166; renews the celebrated 
 
 academy at Athens in iii cent. i^i. 
 Tockefins^ heads the fpiritual libertines in xvi cent, iv, 
 
 430. 
 PodoniptiS, Mennonites fo called, and whence, iv. 474. 
 Po'iret^ Peter, a follower and defender of Bourignon, his 
 
 mixed character, and remark thereon, v. 516; his 
 
 works, ibid. [^J. 
 Poland, commotions excited there by Stancarus, iv. 339 
 
 and [?«]; progrefs of the Reformation here in xvi cent. 
 
 405; Servetus's dc<3:rine introduced there by Gonefius, 
 
 494- 
 Polei^ their converfion in x cent, and the methods ufed, 
 
 "•.375- 
 Politian, a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 159. 
 
 Pcl/iacy John de, oppofes the Mendicants in xiv. cent. 
 iii, 331 ; his opinions condemned by Pope JohnXXil, 
 332 and [c]. 
 
 Po/ycarp, his Epidle to the Philippians difputed, i. 113 
 and [d] ; fuffers martyrdom in ii cent, under Antoni- 
 nus, 162; confers with Anicet about the time of keep- 
 ing Eafter, 208. 
 
 Pomeranians, converted to Chriflianity in xii cent, by 
 Otho, Bifliop of Bamberg, iii. 1,2^ receive Albert for 
 their firft Bifliop, ibid. 
 
 Pomeriusy Julian, his confutation of the Jews, and other 
 works, ii. 175 j his vain attempts to reconcile the feem- 
 ing contradidtions in Scripture, 178. 
 
 Pomponace, Peter, an eminent fophift in xv cent. iii. 398; 
 his opinions not very different from the notions of the 
 Pantheifts, ibid. 
 
 Pomponatius^ a fuppofed infidel in xvi cent. iv. 159. 
 
 Pongilupy Armannus, his fame and piety, iii. 224; reafons 
 to believe him not the founder of the Fratricelli, ibid, 
 
 Poniius, of Nola, his good charaiSler and works, ii. 36 
 and [s~\. 
 
 Popes (Roman pontifs), when firll diftinguifhed by a 
 certain pre-eminence over other Biihops, i, 264 ; in 
 what fenfe this fuperiority muft be underftood, 265 ; 
 their power in iv cent, whence, 351; the double elec- 
 tion, and its melancholy confequence, 352J the limits 
 
 * of 
 
 361 
 
362 INDEX. 
 
 cf their authority, 353; fteps laid for their future defpo- 
 tifm, ibid, the fourth council of Sardis is fuppofed 
 to favour it, 354; their jurifdidion how increafed in 
 V cent. ii. 29; fupremacy not acknowledged by the 
 Africans and others, ib. conteft with the Biftiop of Con- 
 ilantinopie for unlimited fupremacy, 113; are fubje6l 
 to the contrnu! of the Gothic princes, ibid, obtain 
 the title of Vniverfal BiJ}?:ps from the tyrant Phocas 
 in vii cent. 169; their views of univerfal pov/er 
 cppofed, and by whom, and the confequences, ib. 170; 
 fubjedl to the Emperors, ibid, raifed to the dignity of 
 temporal princes by the ufurper Pepin, 232 and [/] ; 
 the nature of their jurifdif^ion under Charlemagne, 236, 
 237 and [z, a] ; their dignity lefTened by the Grecian 
 Emperors, 239, 240 j and made fubordinate to them 
 and the Latin monarchs, 243, 244 ; and limited 
 by the civil pcv.cr, 245; their opinions oppofed in 
 councils affcmbled by t'ne Francs and Germans for 
 terminating difpjtes relative to image worfhip. ibid, 
 the Emperor's approbation necefiary to their confecra- 
 tion, 298. 408; their power augmented by the divi- 
 ftons of the empire in ix cent. 302; diveft the Empe- 
 rors of ecclefiafticsl authority, 303; diminifh the 
 power of councils and the Eifhops, 304 and [j] ; frauds 
 and forgeries to fupport their claims, 305, 306 and 
 [%, (2, ^J ; the caufe of the vices among the clergy in 
 X cent. 400 ; their fupreme legiflative authority, oppofed 
 by the German, French, and Italian Biftiops, does yet 
 gain ground by the adulatory fervices of fome minions 
 among the Biftiops, 409 ; the right of canonization, 
 though ufurped by John XV. is not folely vefted in 
 them till xii cent. 423; their motives for encouraging 
 the firft crufade, 446 and [;»]; aflume the name of 
 Popes, or Univerfal Fathers, in xi cent, when their 
 authority was at thfe highcft, 472 j confirmed in their 
 See by the approbation of the Emperors, 4741 475; 
 the ri^ht of elediing them veiled in the collea;e of 
 Cardinals, excluding the confent of the clergy and 
 people, 487; the Imperial privilege in ele6ling them 
 violated, 488; acceffions to their power by the zeal 
 of Pope Gregory VII. 492; called Paierini, and 
 whence, 504 and [rj; the Romifii ritual impofed by 
 
 them 
 
INDEX. 363 
 
 them on all the Latin churches, and the cuflom of per^ 
 forming divine fervice in Latin among all the Weft- 
 ern churches, had their rife in xi cent. 573, 574; 
 violent difleiifions between them and the Emperors, 
 concerning the extent of power, and unhappy confe- 
 quences, in xii cent. iii. 4.2; deprive Bifhops of the 
 right of canonization, 62; and of the power to grant 
 indulgences, 84; promote crufades in xiii cent, and 
 why, 133; methtds taken at this time (o acquire uni- 
 verfal dominion, 165; their arrogant claims oppofed 
 by civil and ecclefiaftical powers, 167; great accellions 
 of power due to Innocent III. and Nicolas IV. 168, 
 169; the advantage they derived from the orders cf 
 Mendicants, and their returns for thefe favour?, 199, 
 ;iOO and [x^ y, z, a]; their authority dimini(hed under 
 the Gallic pontifs, 316; their power declared to be in- 
 ferior to that of general councils at the councils of Con- 
 flance and Bali!, 404.. 422; deprived of iheir Ex- 
 pectances, Refervaiions, and Provifions, ai the latter 
 council, 422 ; their zeal for propagating Chriftianity 
 in xvi cent, examined, iv. 154; manner of their elec- 
 tions, 169; what diftindion muft be made betwixt 
 their authority and the court of Rome, i74and[i?]; 
 debates concerning their power, ibid, find zealous ad- 
 vocates for their authority in the Jefuits, 188; their 
 infallibility and unlimited fupremacy not univerfaily ac- 
 knowledged by the church of Rome, 226. 
 
 Pordage, a member of the Phil^delphian foclety, an ac- 
 count of, V. 517^ 
 
 Porphyry, oppofcs the Platonic phiiofophy to the do6trine 
 of the Gofpel, i. 255; a more virulent than formi- 
 dable enemy of Chrirtianity, ibid, his work againft 
 the Chriftians burned by order of Conftantine the 
 Great, ibid, [r] ; the anlvvers to this -work loit, 256, 
 fub fin. not. [cj j a prcfefied admirer of Plotinus, 260 
 and [z^]. 
 
 Porre, Gilbert de la, ch?rged with blafphemy, and fub- 
 mits his opinions to the arbitration cf the Pope, iii, 
 96; his errors tiie confequence of an exceffive fubtilty, 
 and metaphyfical method of explaining the Chrifiian 
 dodfine, 97. 
 
 Port' 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Port-Royal, convent of, defcribed, v. 225; fanftity of 
 the religious in it, and its fame, 228 and note j demo- 
 liflied by Lewis XiV. at the requeft of the Jefuits, 
 229. 
 
 Portugal^ Her conteft with Rome in xvii cent. v. I49 J 
 throws off the Spaniih yoke, ibid. 
 
 Pofit'ivi, Chriftian dodiors, fo called in xii cent, and why, 
 iii. 92, 
 
 Pojfevin^ Anthony, a Jefuit miflionary, his fruitlefs at- 
 tempt to unite the Romifli and Ruffian churches in xvi 
 cent. iv. 273; writes againft the Proteftants, v. 104.. 
 
 Potter^ Archbifhop of Canterbury, maintains the authority 
 of church and clergy of England againft the attempts of 
 Bifnop Koadley to diminifh it, and his cbarader, 
 vi. 34. 
 
 Praeiorit/s, his work, *' Tuba Pacis," to convert Pro- 
 teftants, V. 126 and [r]. 
 
 Prague, Univerfity of, &:c. right of fuffrages divided by its 
 founder into four nations, iii. 408; encroachments 
 made by the German nation on this account, and con- 
 teft about it in xv cent, fatal to John Hufs, 409. 
 
 * f Jerome of, condemned and burned alive in xv 
 
 cent. iii. 411; the true caufes of this proceeding, 412. 
 415 and [x, a,b]. 
 
 Praxeasy his notions concerning the Trinity, i. 235; his 
 followers called JVIonarchians, and whence, ibid, 
 
 Prayersy the addition of Ave- Maria made to them in xiv 
 cent. iii. 37 1« 
 
 Predejilnarians^ whence their rife in v cent. ii. 85 ; their 
 dcdlrine, 90; oppofed by Auguftine, ibid, the opinion 
 of fome concerning the reality of this fedl, 91 and 
 
 Predejimaiion and Graci^ controverfy concerning, in ix 
 cent. ii. 343; begun by Godefchalcus, a Saxon, ibid, 
 its ftate in xvi cent. iv. 369 j Calvin's dotStrine of it, 
 
 380. 
 Premonire^ an order of Monks founded by Norbert in xii 
 cent. iii. 72; their univerfal fame, ibid, exceffive po- 
 verty at firft, and future opulence, ibid. [q'\', difcipline 
 chiefly modelled by St. Auguftine's rule, ibid, and [r]; 
 firft arrival into England, 73, fub fin. net. 
 
 Prtjb)ter^ 
 
INDEX. 365 
 
 Prejh\ter^ its import, i. lOi [^j, ibid. [c]. 
 Prefbyterians, flourifli under Cromwell, v. 407, 408. 
 Prefcriptioriy how pleaded againft error, in ill cent. i. 282 
 
 and [7//] ; polemics reft iTpon it in xvii cent, v, 133. 
 Pre/ier, John, an account of in xii cent. iii. 9, 10 and 
 
 [«] ; his fucceflbr deprived of his kingdom by Genghis 
 
 Khan, 11 ; the confequence of his death on the afFairs 
 
 of the Chriftians in Tartary, 24. 
 Prie/ihood, an artful parallel between the Jewifli and 
 
 Chriftian, i. 179 ; its pernicious effects, 180. 
 Primajius, of Adrumetum, his works, ii. 122. 127. 
 Priming, this art difcovered in xv cent. iii. 392 j by 
 
 whom invented, ibid, and [j>], 
 Prifcillian^ revives the Gnoftic herefy in iv cent. i. 427 ; 
 
 condemned to death by the order of Maximus, 428 } 
 
 an account of his profecutor, ibid, [/»]. 
 PrifciUianifts, their tenets imperfedly reprefented, and 
 
 how far they refembled the Manichaeans, 429 and 
 
 [0]. 
 Probability, dodrine of, inculcated by the Jefuits, and 
 
 what, iv. 230 and [«]. 
 Prcculus, a modern Platonic in v. cent, his character, 
 
 mafters, and dlfciples, ii. 20 and [«]. 
 Procopeus, of Gaza, his works, ii. 120; his charader as 
 
 an expofitor of Scripture, 127. 
 Propagation of the Gofpel in foreign parts, account of 
 
 that fociety, v. 49. r . • 
 
 Prophets of the New Teftament, the nature of their 
 
 office, i. 102 ; fanatical in xvii cent. v. 342. _ 
 Profper, of Aquitain, an eminent polemic writer in v cent. 
 
 ii. 37 J his moral works, 47. 
 Protfjianis, whence this name, iv. 73 and \_o\; dcJiDe- 
 
 rate about forming a league, on the Emperor's arrelting 
 
 their ambalTadors, 74; but come to no determination, 
 
 75; diffenfion among them about the Euchanft, 76; 
 
 prefent a confeffion of their faith at Augfburg, 91 ; 
 
 objea to a council being called at Trent, and why, 
 
 108 J attempt to propagate the Gofpel in foreign parts, 
 I57» 158 and [k\s their miffions in Afia, v. 38; in 
 
 America, 45; perfecuted by Rome in xvii rent. 114 5 
 
 milder methods ufed by Rome, 122; different pro- 
 pofals of their enemies, ibid, public and private con- 
 
356 INDEX; 
 
 ferences between the do£lors of both churches, but tb<? 
 breach is widened, 121. and [«] ; methods of reconci- 
 liation by the Romanifts inefttilual, ibid. 
 
 Prote/iantSy French, a yreat variety in their religious fen- 
 timentb, iv. 383 ; join in communion with ihe church 
 of Geneva, 384; their fufferings ibid. 385; peace- 
 makers aniong them in xvii cent. v. 129; EngHfti 
 peace-makers, V/iHiam Forbes, ibid, and [<r/] ; Dutch, 
 Grotiuswith the bad fruits of their labours, and George 
 Calixtus's condud, 1303 defertions from the Proteft- 
 ^nlio theCathol'C church in this cent, perfonal only, 
 I ?6 ; as ChrilHna of Sweden, ibid. [/, m'] ; Wolfgang, 
 William Count Palatine, Chrillian William of Bran- 
 denburgb, ibid. Erneft of Hefie, 137 and [«] j and 
 other learned men, 308 \ divided into four fedls, 370. 
 
 Prujfta. See Liturgy. 
 
 Prvjpans^ murder their miffionaries Boniface and Brunoj 
 ii. 437 ; compelled to receive Chriftianity, ibid, com- 
 puliive methods ufed for their converfion in xiii cent. 
 and the fuccefs of them by the Teutonic knights, iii, 
 142 and [//]. 
 
 Pfciius^ Michael, expounds Ariftotle, ii. 287 ; his great 
 rhara6^er, 458. 54.0; his commentaries, 547. 
 
 ptolemaitesy Valentinian fe£t in ii cent. i. 232. 
 
 Piirgntcry^ its analogy to Pagan fuperftition, ii. 40 and 
 [«J ; the fuccefs of this doiftrine in x cent. ii. 417; 
 dreaded more than infernal torments, ibid. 
 
 Puritans (Nonconformifts), their rife in xvi cent. iv. 388 ; 
 unchantabienefs of the Lutherans, and humanity of 
 the Reformed towards them, ibid, and [^] ; two clafies 
 refufe to ?{lent to Qtieen Elizabeth's proceedings, 390 ; 
 i their hiftory by Neal, and character, 391 and [.♦«]; 
 
 their fentiu.ents and doilrine, ibid, further exafpc- 
 rated, and opinion concerning excommunication, 394 
 and [(?] ; their difgult at the rites impofed, and at: 
 other uf.'qes, ibid. 395 and [^, ^, r] ; the principles 
 of their fentiments on church-government and wor- 
 fhip, in anfwer to the Queen's Commiilioners, 396. 398; 
 divided into a variety of fe6ls, 400 ; controverfy be- 
 tween th.em and the church of England, with the con- 
 iludt of the Helvetic church to the latter, and the 
 rcafons, 4363 contcft about doctrinal points, 438 
 8 and 
 
INDEX. 
 
 and [d]; their mlffions to America, v. 48 and [r]; tfielf 
 ftate under James I. 384; hope for better times, but 
 are difappointed, ibid. 3^2; refolution in favour of 
 them, 416 and [k], 
 
 Q: 
 
 Quakers, propagate their do6lrine without reRraint un- 
 der Cromwell, v. 4-0; their hi{to.-y,and whence deno- 
 minated, 466; rife and founder, ib. 467 and [/'] ; ano- 
 nymous letter in defence of tiitir founder cenfured, 
 ibid, fiib not. [z] ; tumults and proceedings a<rainfl 
 them, 468 and [k] ; iheir firft attempts under Crom- 
 well, 469 ; ftrange inflanccs Ci moft extravagant fana- 
 ticifm, 470 and [k] ; vain attempts of Cromwell to fup- 
 ptefs them, 471; progiefs of this fevSt under Charles If. 
 ibid. afTum'e a regular form of difcipline, with their 
 chief members, 472 and [«] ; their fufFerings durino- 
 this reign, and on what account, ibid, and [0] ; are 
 tolerated under James II. and William III. and 
 whence, 473 and [rj ; attempt to propagate their doc- 
 trine in other countries, and fuccefs, 474; their fet- 
 tlement in America, and how, ibid, infftine difputes 
 and contcfts among them, 475; concerning the reality 
 of the hiftory of Chrift's life and fufFerin^s, and which 
 denied by them, 477 and [y, z] j their religion confi- 
 dered in a general point of view, 478 5 and digefted info 
 the form of a regular fyftem, and by whcm, ibid, 
 authors to be confulted concerning them, and the ac- 
 count of Barclay's works, particularly his catccbifm, 
 479 and [l?]-y their fundamental dodfrine, and the fame 
 with that of the ancient Mylhcs, 480, 481 and [c] ; 
 tenets that arife from this fundamental principle, 48 F ; 
 their opinion of the future Rcfurreclion, 483 and [rJ] ; 
 dodrine ci-ncerning Chriii, ibid. 484; religious dif- 
 cipline and worfiiip, 485 ; rejedt baptifm, and the Eu- 
 charift, ibid, their mor-i dodtrine comprehen.Hed in two 
 precepts, and what they are, ibi>^ duiinauifhed from 
 all other Chrliiian fcdis, and how, with their fi'igiiJar 
 cuftoms, 486 ; relax their former aulrcriiv, 4S7 ; form 
 of ecclefiaflical government, ibid, method of preaching 
 changed, 489 and [d]. 
 
 Ih 
 
368 INDEX. 
 
 ^ufneU Pafcafius, his celebrated New Teftament, with 
 the condemnation of it by Pope Clement Xf. v. 198 
 and [^, c] ; patronizes J^nftnirm, 208 ; difputes in the 
 Romilh church on accoun; of his New Teftament, and 
 bad confequence of its condemnation, vi. 13. 
 
 ^uietijm^ controverfies occafioned by its dodirine in xvii 
 cent. V. 231. 
 
 ^uietijis ( He fy charts), their rife in the Eaft in xiv cent, 
 iii. 372; the fame with the Myftics, ibid, employ 
 their time chiefly in contemplation, ibid, their notions 
 of a celeflial light within them, ib. 373 and [^J j 
 branded with opprobrious names, ibid, and [r]. 
 
 ^infe^ttim, council of Conflantinople in vii cent, why {o 
 called, ii. 184 and [e], 198 ; ena<5is Jaws about cere- 
 monies, with the nature of its afls, ibid, fix of its 
 canons rejected by the Romanills, ibid. [«]. 
 
 ^/intln, one of the leaders of the Spiritual Libertines, i\\ 
 430- 
 
 R. 
 
 Rabanus, Maurus, Archbifliop of Mentz, his great cha- 
 racter, ii. 291 ; called the Light of France and Ger- 
 many, 313; his commentaries, 327; fcriptural alle- 
 ^ gorics, ibid, expofes the errors of the Jews, 332; 
 
 writes againft Radbert's dodirine of the Eucharift, 
 340 ; oppofcs Godefchalcus in his notions of Predefti- 
 nation and Grace, 344 ; the rife of the quarrel between 
 them, 348 and [rj. 
 
 IRabdaisy a fuppofed infidel in xvicent. iv. 159. 
 
 Racoiv, catechifm of, iv. 521 and [^] ; a colledlion of . 
 popular tenets, and not a rule of faith, ibid, a femi- 
 nary erecled there, 522 ; ftudents of, vent their rage 
 againrt a Crucifix, whence the downfal of the Soci- 
 nians in Poland, v. 500. 
 
 Radbert^ Pafcafius, an account of him and his works, 
 ii. 315 ; his notion of the local prefence of Chrift's 
 body in the Sacrament, 340 and [i] ; and this doc- 
 trine cppofed by Bertram, 340 s Scotus's precifion, 
 with the iluduating opinions of others, 342; his dif- 
 pute with Bertram, concerning the manner of Chrift's 
 birth, 350. 
 
 Ramaans, 
 
INDEX. ^6^ 
 
 Ramaans^ a philofophical feft in xvi cent. Iv. 299; Op- 
 pofe the Ariftotelians, ibid. 283. 
 
 Ramus, Ptter, a philofopher in xvi cent, his chara6ler, 
 iv. 165 ; his philofophy preferred to Arifiotle, iv, 424. 
 
 Ranee, B u helliers de, his converfion and great charaiier, 
 V. 171 and f/}]. 
 
 Ra/a, Procopius, the head of the Huffites, his chara6^er, 
 iii. 447. 
 
 Rathier^ Bifhop of Verona, his works and charadler, ii, 
 415. 
 
 Rathman, Herman, controverfy occafioned by his writ- 
 ings, and chara6ler, v. 333 ; his doctrine mlfrepre- 
 fented, ibid, real dodliine reduced to four principal 
 points, and what thefe are, ibid, and 334; dies in the 
 height of the controverfy, which then gradually de* 
 creafes, ibid. 
 
 RatJjb.n^ Diet, memorial for peace, and the refult, iv, 
 107 ; new confeience held there, 108; the Proteftants 
 proteft againft the Trent decree?, and are profcribed, 
 ibid. 
 
 Rayrnond, de Sahtinde, his natural theology, iii. 456. 
 
 , Earl of Thouloufe, is excommunicated, and why, 
 iii. 274; re-admitted into the church, and oppofes the 
 pretended Heretics, 275 ; his kingdom given away by 
 Innocent III. Pope, to Simon Earl of Montfort, ibid, 
 contcft between his Ton and Simon's fon, 276 ; oppo- 
 fition of the former againft the Pope, fruitlefs, ibid^ 
 accounts of this war where to be found, 277 [^'1. 
 
 Realijh^ why fo called, ii, 293 [^] ; Schoolmen chiefly 
 fuch in xiii cent. iii. 248 ; their defe-iis, ib. 249 ; their 
 their difputes with the Nominalifts in xiv cent. 30.8. 
 
 Reformation, its hiftory in xvi cent. iv. 6 and [(jJ; its 
 foundation laid in the revival of letters, g ; how the 
 people were in fome meafure prepared to receive it, 
 j6; ardently defired, 2& ; how far attempted, and its 
 dawn rifcs unexpectedly, 28 ; its rife and progrefs in 
 Denmark, 785 diftindion in that of Sweden and 
 Denmark, 85 and [w] ; the meafures taken about 
 do£trine and difcipline commendable, but not fo in 
 reforming the clergy, ibid, how far this obfe-vation 
 is juft, ibid. \w, }c'\ ; its rife and progrefs in France, 
 87 ; and in other European ftates, 90 j its hiftory 
 Vol. VI. B b fiorn 
 
07iJ^ I N D E X. 
 
 from the AugfoLirg confeffion till the vjzt fubfequent 
 upon the Smalcald league, 91 ; from the Smalcald war 
 till the peace of religion at Augfburg, iii ; a judg- 
 ment of it, and the means ufed for producing it, 1345 
 civilized many nations, 167, 168. 
 
 Reformation^ its rife in Englai.d, iv. 104, 105 and [/», ^, r]; 
 the nature and efteds of this firft dawn of the Reform- 
 ation here, 106; gains ground here, 122; how pro- 
 moted by Edv/ard VI. and his charader, ibid. 
 
 '• takes place in Scotland, iv. 124; eftablifhed 
 
 by Knox, with his charaiier, 125 and [^], 126 and 
 
 — — , its fuccefs in Ireland, iv. 126; Queen Mary's 
 
 dcfign to extinguifli it, how prevented, 128 [/«]. 
 
 its progrefs in the United Provinces, iv. 129; 
 
 condufl cf the nobility and people at this time, confi- 
 dered and explained, 130 [(?] j the religion of Switzer- 
 land dlablifhed here, and univerfal toleration, with 
 foiae diRin(3ion, 131 and [^], 
 
 — in Italy, its progrefs, iv. 132. 
 
 m Spain, its dawn foon prevented from fpread- 
 
 ing, iv. 132 ; executions from the Inquihtion upon the 
 death of Charles V, ibid. 
 
 Refugees^ French, their charafter, iv. 360. 
 
 Regale, a right enjoyed by the French Kings, and oppofed 
 by Innocent XI. in xvii cent. v. 153, 154 and 
 ncied. 
 
 Re^hio, Abbot of Prun, an account of, H. 316. 
 
 Reiniotb^ fmgularity of his opinions, v. 336 ; feverely 
 cenfured by I>anhaver, ibid, cppofes Lubienniccius's 
 attempts to eftablifh Socinianifm in Kolftein, v. 502. 
 
 Reinccciust a famous Lutheran Hiftorian in xvi cent. iv. 
 
 296. 
 'Relics, exceffive veneration for them in ix cent. ii. 323; 
 by what arts colle£^ed, 324. 
 
 Reli'J,on, early method of teaching it in the Chriftian 
 church, i. 115; corrupted by the principles ot modern 
 Platonifm, 2735 its ftate in iv cent. 364; degei>eratei 
 into fuperftition, 365 ; pious frauds, whence, 367 ;• 
 method of explaining Scripture on Origen's plan, 
 369 ; its dcdlrines determined with more accuracy in 
 V. cent. ii. 37 j confequences, and the incrcdfeof fuper- 
 
 S ilition 
 
Index. 
 
 flltion in fupplicating Saints and worfhipping images, 
 38 J efficacy attributed to the bones of martyrs, and 
 to the figure of the crofs, 39 ; the purification of 
 departed fouls, and benefits hence arifing to the Ro- 
 mifh church, 40 and [a] ; pradiical, how explained 
 in vi cent, and methods ufed for advancing it, 129; 
 remiflion of fins purchafed by liberality to monks and 
 churches, 173; its deplorable ftate and fuperftitions 
 in vii cent. 176; this exemplified from St. Eloi's life, 
 ibid, and [w]j placed in purifying fire and offerings, 
 177 and [a-]; its decline in viii cent. 248 ; the igno- 
 rance and fuperflition of ix cent, and the caufes, 317, 
 318 ; its ftate in x cent. 417; an univerfal opinion of 
 the final difFolution of all things being at hand now 
 prevailed, 419; whence this notion, 420 [«J; the 
 preparations thought necefTary againft this expected 
 change, 420 ; made to confift in the obfervance of 
 external rites in xi cent. 543 ; its melancholy ftate in 
 xii cent, iii, 81, 82 ; attempts of many to reform 
 abufes, why unfuccefsful, 83 ; a general and deplor- 
 able account of it in xiii cent. 241 ; two eminent 
 fources of corruption introduced, 242 ; its dignity 
 degraded by the great variety oF rites, 259; corrupted 
 in xiv. cent, and hence the number of fe6iaries in- 
 creafcd, 361 ; many defenders engage to prevent its 
 total decay in xv cent. 445 ; reduced to mere external 
 pomp and ftiew, 460. 
 
 Religioris^ the variety in the Pngan world produces no dif- 
 fenfions, and whence, i. 24. 
 
 jleligious errors, their punifliment by civil penalties, and 
 when introduced, i, 382. 
 
 Remi, Archbifhop of Lyons, defends Godefchalcus, and 
 his doctrine, ii. 345. 
 
 Remegius, Bi(hop of Auxerre, his expofitions, ii. 327 ; 
 other works, 328. 
 
 Remonjirants^ Arminians fo called, and why, 440. 
 
 Refervat'ton^ ecclefiafticai, ftipulated by Chariest V. for the 
 Roman Catholics in xvi cent. iv. 292 and [/f]. 
 
 Rejiitution edidl, iflilied out in Germany in xvii cent. v» 
 1 10; how put In execution, 11 1 and [^']. 
 
 Reuchlinus^ John (Capnion), reftores learning among the 
 Germans in xv cent. iii. 394. 
 
 B b 2 Rheimsy 
 
 37^ 
 
372 INDEX. 
 
 Rhitns, William of, his works adapted to excite piou§ 
 fentimeiits, and co promote pradiical rtligion, iii. 79. 
 
 Rhifijie'g, (oieir.n afiembly of the Cnijeoiants holden every 
 ye^^r, aiid for what end, v. 506, 507. 
 
 Rhinjhergers. See Coiiigiants. 
 
 Rhodes^ Alexander of, his rriiflion to Siam, &c. v. 14; 
 fuiCL'ls, and the Pope's regulations thwarted by the 
 Jefuits, with the latter's injurious treatment of the Papal 
 miffionaries, 15 and [oj. 
 
 Rhodiusy Nilus, a warm advocate for the decks in xiv 
 cent. iii. 360. 
 
 Ricci, Matthew, a zealous miffionary in xvi cent, iv, 
 157 ; obtains a grant from the Emperor, to propagate 
 the Gofpei in China, ib. and [b, i] ; founder of the 
 Chriftian church in China, declares for the innocence 
 of Chinefe riles, and how explained, v. 25 ; this opi- 
 nion reji.<3:ed by fome mifTn'naries, ibid, and ["^J ; 
 piogrefs of this di''pure in favour of the Jefuits, yet 
 turns againll them, 26; buftle on both fides, at the 
 Pope's appointing a congrega'ion to examine it, ibid. 
 27 and [iv, a] ; this difpute reducible to two great 
 points, and the firft of thefe, 28 ; the queflion on it 
 ftated, ibid, anfwered by the Jefuits in the affirmative, 
 by their adverfaries in the negative, and why neither 
 fide fatisfaciory, 29 ; fecond point, and the queftioii 
 thereon, 30 ; Jefuits, conclufion from it, ibid, whe- 
 ther juflifiable, 31 and [^] ; what their adverfaries 
 maintain, with an account of the honours paid to Con- 
 fucius, ibid, and [z]. 
 
 Richer, Edmund, oppofcs the Pontifical authority over 
 the Gallican church in xvi cent. iv. 217 ; his charafter 
 as a commentator, ibid. 
 
 Richiieu, Cardinal, his attempts to reclaim the Proteftants, 
 V. 125; followed by others of lefs note, i26j defpotic 
 maxim of, 351 and [rj. 
 
 Rickel, Dionyfius a, a myftic in xv cent. iii. 443. 
 
 Rigouri/is, Janfcnift"^^, fo denominate'!, and why, v. 22 1. 
 
 R.f/iiniy Gregory/ de, a fcholaiHc divine in xiv cent. iii. 
 361. 
 
 Rites. See Ceremonies. 
 
 Rivety affifts Voet in his controvei fy with Des Cartes, 
 V. 224. 
 
 Rivier, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 RIvler, propagates the philofophy of Paracelfus at Paris in 
 xvi cent. iv. 301. 
 
 RiviuSy a moral writer, iv. 309. 
 
 Robert, Kino; of France, his ardent zeal for cultivating 
 letters, and fuccefs, in xi cent. ii. 459. 
 
 Robert, Abbot of Moleme, founder of the Ciftertian 
 monks in xi cent. ii. 530. 
 
 ■ of Arbrifelle-;, founder of the Fontevraud order of 
 
 monks in xii cent. iii. 70 ; his fingular difcipline and 
 rules, how defended, ibid, accufed of criminal conver- 
 fation with his female difciplts, 71 and [p'\; fome 
 Nuns of this order brought intj England, 72, fub fin, 
 not. [/.J. 
 
 ' de Sorbonne, founder of a college for the ftudy of 
 
 divinity in xiii cent. iii. 153 and [/"]. 
 
 Robinfon^ John, founder of the Independents in xvii cent. 
 V. 401 ; bis writings, ibid, fub not. [^j; endeavours 
 to reform the Brownifts, and fuccefs, 45^5. 
 
 Rochelle, city of, granted to the Reformed in France, v. 
 ^50; taken from them by Lewis Xlll. and terrible 
 confequences of it to the Reformed, 351. 
 
 Rochejhr^ Earl of, his character, converfion, and death, 
 V. 54> 55 2nd [f, <^]. 
 
 Roderic, Chriftopher, a famous Jefuit, and miffionary in 
 Egypt, but unfuccefsful, in xvi cent. iv. 178. 
 
 Roell, Herman Alexander, controverfy fet on foot by 
 him about the ufe of reafon in Religion, and account 
 of, V. 429; his fentiments concerning the generarion 
 of the Son of Crod, 430; notions about divine decrees, 
 &c. greatly different fiom the Diifch church, ibid, and 
 [/] ; condemn d with his difciples as heretics, and 
 their ill treatment after his death, with obfervations on 
 this remark, 431 ['/]. 
 
 Roger, Count ot Sicily, expels the Saracens out of Sicily 
 in xi cent. ii. 437; obtains from Pope Urban Ii. a 
 grant of fuoreme authority in matters of r^^^ligi'^n, which 
 is ftill vefted in the kings of Sicilv, 43S ; his fucref- 
 fors called Dukes till xii cent, wnen biciiy became a 
 kingdom, ibid. 
 
 Rohas, ChriHopher de, Bi(hop of Tinia, his pacifi.-atory 
 attempts in xvii cent. v. 128. 
 
 £ b 3 Rolio^ 
 
 372 
 
374 I N D E :f. 
 
 Rollo^ firft Duke of Normandy, his converfion in x cent'. 
 
 ii. 374; his motives, ibid, the influence of his example 
 
 on the army, ibid. 
 Rtmanis^ Humbert de, his attempts to reform the monks 
 
 in xiii cent. iii. 240 ; his Spiritual Inftitutes, 253. 
 Roman empire, its extent advantageous to Chriltianity, 
 
 i. 20 ; fubjt6t to four preetorian prefedis in iv cent. 349 ; 
 
 its ftate in v cent. ii. i. 
 • tribunals, ecclefiafiical caufes how determined by 
 
 them, ii. 45; the pernicious efledts of fhis cuftom, 
 
 and v/hence the number of fpurious writings in v cent* 
 
 ibid, and 46. 
 • Catholic faith, derived from two fources, iv. 208 5 
 
 uncertamty about its real doflrines, ibid, difference 
 
 of opinion about determining doctrines and contro- 
 
 verfies, 209. 
 
 religion, its principal heads, and whence 
 
 to be knov/n, iv. 212, 213 and [^]. 
 
 Romans, impofe the names of their own deities on thofo 
 of other nations, and hence the perplexities in the 
 hiftory of the ancient fuperftitions, i. 23 and [h'] ; their 
 fyflcm of religion different from the Greeks. 30 ; in- 
 troduce their rites among the conquered nations, 31 ; 
 U'hy they perfecuted the Chriftians, 73 — 75 ; ftate of 
 learning and philofophical fedls among them, 93; 
 introduce letters and phllofophy into the conquered 
 nations, 94. 
 
 Romey its Biftiops. See Popes, 
 
 X the decline of this ciiurch, and whence dated, iv. 
 
 175; its internal conftituiion ftrengthened by various 
 ■ways, 183. 
 
 • attempts to ruin the Proteftants, iv. 19; but un- 
 
 fuccefsful, 21; conferences held on both fides, 26; 
 the intereft of this church loles ground in theEaft, 41 ; 
 two ftrong inftances of it, 425 the Pope's authority in 
 its c'ecline, 48. 
 
 >.. .■ ■ rupture between Pope Paul V. and Venice, v. 145 ; 
 wife condud of the latter, 146 ; peace concluded 
 through Henry IV. of France, ibid. [;>], 147 [%] ; 
 the confrquences, and their reparation how prevented, 
 148 [a,b]. 
 
■INDEX. 
 
 ^ome, Us contefl: with Portugal In xvii cent. v. j^g » 
 the former gains no ground, 150 and \c'\ ; between It 
 and the French court, with the former's ftratagems 
 defeated, and the writers in thisconteft varioufly treated, 
 151 ; contefts under Lewis XIV. with the reafon, 152 j 
 peace concluded on inglorious terms for the Pope, 153; 
 a fecond contefl: about the Regale, ibid, and [/J, i c^a, 
 and [gl ; Lewis fummons an affembly of Bifli ops, 155 
 and [/»!; which drew up four prnpofitions, oppofed 
 by the Pope publicly and privately, ibid, [zj, 156 \_k'] ; 
 third conteft on the right of afylum to ambaffadors ac 
 Rome, and accommodation, 157 and [/J ; whether 
 the papal authority )j;ained ground in this cent, with the 
 complaint in the affirmative groundlefs, 158 ; the man- 
 ner of terminating differences changed, 159; Galiicaa 
 liberties ftill maintained, 160 and [^] ; fome cringing 
 flatterers fawn dill on the Pope's, ibid, fecret, yet vi- 
 gorous meafures ufed by the French againfl: the Popes, 
 who are treated by their monarchs as the Pagan heroes 
 treated Cerberus, i6i. 
 
 • its ftate of learning in xvii cent. v. 179 ; improved 
 
 by the French, ibid, philofophy much changed in 
 France, and thofe moft diitinguifhed in it, 180 and 
 f «] ; ill treatment of them, 181 [0 J the French 
 example followed in [taly, &c» 182; Jefuits improve 
 learning moft, and followed by the Benedi<3ines, ibid, 
 decline of learning among the Jefuits everfince, 183; 
 emulation of the Priefts of the Oratory, and the moft 
 diflinguiflied among them, 184; Janfenifts of Port 
 Royal the moft famous, ibid, reafon of thef® improve- 
 ments, 185 j principal authors of the Romiffi commu- 
 nion, 186 and [^] ; its do£lrine more corrupt than in 
 the former ages, thrcuth the Jefuits, and its Pontifs 
 negligence, 187; whence derived, and with what 
 views propagated, 188; Jefuits why fupported by the 
 Popes, 189; they fap the foundations of morality 
 with feveral pernicious maxims, ibid, are condemned 
 by Popes Alexander VIL and VIII. yet their moral 
 tenets not fuppieflcd, 194 and [x] ; why the Great 
 made them their confeflbrs, 195 ; their maxims and 
 pradices not adopted by all the fraternity, 196; three 
 B b 4 circum- 
 
 375 
 
INDEX. 
 
 circumftances neceffary in general cenfure?, which 
 are not obferved by their adverfaries, ibid, ftate of 
 exegetic theology in xvii cent. 197 ; fcripture how 
 obfcured, 198 and [a]i ftate of dida6lic, moral, and 
 polemic th?alogy at this time, ibid, contefts under 
 the pontificate of Clement VIII. between the JeUiits 
 and Dominicans, about Grace, 200; intimation uf the 
 arbiters appointed by the Pope in favour of the Domi- 
 nicans, 20 i ; who himfelf examines the conTOverfy, 
 ibid, but dies befoie the decifion, ibid, difpute conti- 
 nued under Paul V. and ordered to be fupprcflcd, with 
 liberty to each party to follow their own refpedtive opi- 
 nions, 202; the Pope how hindered from pronouncing 
 a public determination, 203 and [/"] ; contefts occa- 
 iioned by the rife and progrefs of Janfenifm, 204.; hopes 
 of an union between this and the Greek church, 246 ; 
 methods ufed by the Romanics, 247 and [d] ; but 
 ineffeiflual, 250; an union between this and the 
 RulTian church attempted, but in vain, 3-9. 
 
 Romuald^ founder of the Camaldolites in xi cent. ii. 529. 
 
 JRoJary, inftituted in honour of the Virgin Mary in x cent^ 
 ii. 429 and [/]. 
 
 Rofccliinui, controverfy relative to the Trinity begun by 
 him in xi cent. ii. 585, 586 and [z] ; retra^s and re- 
 fumes his error, 587 ; his doctrine concerning the il- 
 legality of baftards being ordained, not favourably re- 
 ceived in England, ibid. 
 
 Rojecrucians^ their derivation in xvii cent. v. 78 and [/] ; 
 inveigh againft the Peripa;etics, 79 ; moft eminent 
 among them, with their followers, ibid, and [^] j 
 diverlity of opinions, whence, with fome common prin- . 
 ciples, 80; attacked by Gaflendi, 8r. 
 
 Ro!hm.:u, Bernard, an ecclefjaftic of Munfter, becomes 
 An^baptift, iv. 453 and [q']. 
 
 Rujihusy of Aquileia, his character, i. 363 ; fiiendflilp 
 and rupture between him and Jercme, ibid. [^] ; his 
 verfion of the Scriptures, 368. 
 
 Ruffus.^ a chief of the fpiricual libertine?, iv. 430. 
 
 Rugen, Ifie of, Chriftianity cftabliflied here in xii cent, 
 iii. 3 and [^J. 
 
 Ruggeriy Cofjno, account of his impietyj v. 6 1 . 
 
 Ru^ans,^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Rujfians, converted in ix cent, and by what prudent 
 means, ii. 2.79 ; their converfion mifreprefented by Le 
 Quien, 280 and [h]; adopt the doflrine and difcipline 
 of the Greeics, iv. 254; but are independent on them, 
 and the Patriarch of Conitantinaple, 255; an union 
 between their own and the Romifh church- attempicd, 
 but in vain, 273, 274. 
 
 ^uy/hrockiusy an eminent myftic in xiv cent. iii. 361. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabellius, his notions of the Trinity, i. 305; in what 
 he diffeied from Noetus, ibid, propagates his opi.'iion 
 v/ith feme fuccefs, ibid. 
 
 Sacrament, feitival of, its origin in xiii cent. iii. 261, 262 
 and [j]. 
 
 Sadducees^ i\\p\T tenets, i. 43 ; deny a future ftate, ibid, 
 their moral, do£trine and bad influence, 46. 
 
 SagareW, Gerhard, founder of the fedt of Apofiles in xii 
 cent. iii. 290; is committed to the fl mes, and burned, 
 291; his fuccelT r Dulcinus, and the war he carritd en, 
 with his terrible end, ibid. 292. 
 
 SaintSi veneration paid to them, its rife, i. 365 ; their 
 number confiderably augmented in v. cent, and whence, 
 ii. 31; fepukhres frequented, 39; t!ieir prayers thought 
 to be vi(fiorious at the throne of God, 114; the lives 
 of fome confidered, 130, 131 ; a confidence in their 
 merits thought neccfTary to falvation in viii cent. 249; 
 tutelary, their origin in ix cent. 319; a paffionate 
 fondncfs for their relics, 323; exceffive veneration 
 paid to them in x cent. 417; multiplied greatly, 422; 
 this accounted for, ibid, their nu serous devotees in xii 
 cent. iii. 82; fuppofed to be frequently prefent in the 
 places they inhabited upon earth, ibid, and [rj ; the 
 defects of thofe who wrote their lives in xiii cent. 155; 
 added to the Romifh calendar in xvii cent. v. 242, 1^43 
 and [x]. 
 
 Salabert, defends the Nominalifis in xi cent. ii. 468 [y]. 
 
 Paladin, his fuccefs aijainft the Chriltians, iii. 15, re- 
 duces the city of Jerufalem, after a dreadful carnages 
 j'pid. and [r] j defeated by the kings of i^ngiana and 
 
 France, 
 
 377 
 
I N t) E X. 
 
 Fnnce, ij; concludes a truce with Richard I. of Eiig* 
 
 land, ibid. 
 Salernum, a famous fchool there for the fludy of phyfic in 
 
 xi cent. ii. 462 and [.]. 
 Saiifiury^ John of, his juft and fevere cenfure of the No- 
 
 minahfls, Realills, and Formahlh, iii. 39[^, tjj hi3 
 
 great char?.6ier, 80. 
 Solmafius^ his diiputes about ufury, ftage plays, &c. \n 
 
 xvii cent. v. 421. 
 Salmuth^ Henry, his obfervations on the Bible, an account 
 
 of, iv. 352. 
 Ea'.vian^ his book on Divine government, and the caufe of 
 
 writing it, ii. 13; characler, 36 and [a]j mora! 
 
 writings excellent, 47. 
 ^marltansy their fad ftace, i. 51; notions of the Mefliah, 
 
 if jufler than thofe entertaiiied by the inhabitants of 
 
 Jcrufalem, ibid. and. {"a]. 
 Satno^etce, their converlion to Chriftianity in xv cent, con- 
 
 lidered, iii. 387. 
 Surfiuel^ a Jewidi convert, writes an elaborate treatifc 
 
 againft the Jews in xi cent. ii. 552. 
 Sanchtz^ a famous ecle<Slic and fceptical philofopher in xvii 
 
 cent. V. Q5 and [?^], 
 Sancroft^ Archbifhcp of Canterbury, is deprived, with 
 
 fevtn other Bifiiops, of his ecclefiaftical dignity, and 
 
 why, V. 4J7 and [//j. 
 SaK^icn, Pragmatic, inftituted for retrenching papal 
 
 power, iii. 428; when, and by whom, made, 429 
 
 [«] ; abrogated in part by Lewis XI. cf France, ibid. 
 
 its total abrogation obtained from Francis I. of France, 
 
 iv. 13 and [i' J. 
 Sandius, an eminent writer among the Arrans in xvii cent. 
 
 V. 505 and \jv]. 
 Sarabaites, an order of abandoned and profligate monks in 
 
 iv cent. i. 381. 
 So'acensy their fuccefsful incurfions in the Eaft in viii 
 
 cent. ii. 213; fuccefs owing to the divifions of the 
 
 Greeks, ibid, ufurpations in the Weft, 214; confe- 
 
 quences of their fuccefs to Chriftianity, ibid, their 
 
 j-vogrefs towards univerfal empire in ix cent. 3825 
 
 the progrrfs of their arms injurious to the Gofpel, but 
 
 more fatal in the Eaft than in the Weft, ibid, writers 
 
 againft 
 
INDEX. 
 
 agalnft them in this cent, reported many things which 
 were falfe and grcundlefs, 332 ; their ruin" accom- 
 plifhed by the Turks in the Eafl in x cent. 387; the 
 Ottoman empire eftablifhed on the ruins of the ^aiace^s 
 dominions, ibid, ftate of learning among them, 393; 
 driven out of Sicily in xi cent, 437 ; the privileges 
 thereupon granted to the kings of Sicily, 438 ; reftdent 
 in Paleftine, and expeditions formed againit them, ibid, 
 by Peter the hermit, with the pr^ grefs, 439; and 
 hiftory of this holy war, 441, 442 and [.f]; difficulties 
 and fuccelles, 443 and [«J; motives of the Popes and 
 European Princes engaging in this crufade, 445, 446 
 and [y] ; reafons for and againft thefe wars, 448 and 
 [z]; with their unhappy confequences, 450 and [^]; 
 of great fervice to literature in Spain, 4bi; they op- 
 prefs the Eaftern Chriflians in xii cent, and the Juflice 
 of thefe opprellions examined, iii. 23; the decline of 
 their affairs in Spain in xiii cent. 142; fcheme for their 
 expuifion thence in xiv cent. 300 ; lubverfion of their 
 kingdom in Spain effetied in xv cent. 386; methods 
 ufcd for their converfion, and how far effedual, ibid. 
 387. See Arabians. 
 
 SardlSf council of, its fourth canon fuppofed the chief 
 flep to the Bifliop of Runie's fovercignty, i. 354; the 
 impoffibility of proving by it the necelTity of an appeal 
 XP Rome in all cafes, with the import of this canon, 
 ibid, and [/)]. 
 
 Saturninus, of Antioch, leader of the fecSl of the Elcefaites, 
 i. 217 ; the heretical principles he maintained, ibid. 
 
 Savmiarola, Jerome, his great ch.rader, iii. 442; cen- 
 fured with feverity the Roman Pontifs, and his unhappy 
 fate, 443 and [t] ; declares that Rome was become 
 the image of Babylon, 445; labours to reform the 
 Schoolmen, in xv cent. 454; his polemic work en- 
 titled, The Triumph of the Crofs, 456. 
 
 Saurin, James, his opinion concerning the lawfulnefs of 
 violating the truth, and controverfy thereon, vi. 37. 
 
 Saxons^ why averfe to Chriftianity in viii cent. ii. 209, 
 
 [/:;, /■] ; methods ufed for converting and retaining them, 
 
 with an obfervation on the nature of their converrton, 
 
 ibid, and fub fin. not. [/J. 
 
 SaxoKy, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Saxotiy, divine? of, contend with thofe of TVelmar in xvj 
 cent. iv. 330 j new reformation attempted, 342. 
 
 Scefttcs, their method, and moft eminent amono- them ia 
 xvii cent. v. 89 and notes. 
 
 Schaa/, John Adam, chief of the Jefuit mifllonaries in 
 China, ani account of, v. 20; imprifoned, and con- 
 demnei to death, ibid. 
 
 Sch'ifle, John Cafpar, his charafter, v. 330 ; imprudent 
 zeal excites commotions in the Lutheran church 
 ibid. ' 
 
 Schilm, the great Wedern in xiv cent, an account of, 
 iii. 327; it« bad ccnlequences, 328; injurious to papal 
 power, ibid, propofals for terr^inatmg it, 329 ; fo- 
 nunted and continued in xv cent. 401 ; two Pontifs 
 condemned by the council of Pifa, which elefts a third, 
 402 J afHi^ions received by the church from it in this 
 cent. 424; healed by the nrudence of Nicholas V. 426; 
 betv\een the Greeks and Latins, and why not healed, 
 456; 
 
 Schnjdt^ Erafmus, a learned expofitor of Scripture, v. 
 295. 
 
 — S.baftian, an interpreter of Scripture, and cha- 
 
 ra61er, v. 296. 
 
 ^ — Laiirenr, his tranfiation of the Bible, and whence 
 
 called ihe V/erthcim interp-eter, vi. 25; charader, 
 ibid, is oppofed, and accufcd of being an enemy to ,the 
 Chriftian religion, and whence, 26; is caft into pri- 
 
 . fon, bill efcapes, ibid, charge brought againit him, 
 ibi'.i. \_t]. 
 
 Echo'ajttc theology, whence it began, i. 273. 
 
 Schilajiics^ properly fo called, in xii cent. iii. 90; their 
 author, Abclard, 91; oppofed from different quar- 
 ters, 93; and principally by St. Bernard, 94.5 are 
 chiefly Realills in xiii cent. 248; their dangerous te- 
 nets, and vicious methods of defending them, 252.; 
 fall into abfurd and implou> notions of the Trinity, and 
 the confequ'/nces, in xiv cent. 364 and [/J; hated and 
 oppofed in XV cent. 453; and principally by the re, 
 ftorers of polite literature, 454 ; a philofophical k€t in 
 xvi cent, iv. 16; united with the Ariftotelians, but 
 oppofed by the Ramajans, ibid. 
 
 S(homan^ 
 
INDEX. 38i 
 
 Schoman^ George, author of the Cracow catechlfm, iv. 
 505 Tub not. [z] ; his Teftiin)entum, 509 [a] ; an 
 admirer of Farnovius, 528. 
 
 Schomer, a Lutheran expofitor in xvii cent. v. 296. 
 
 Schoolmen, whence fo called, ii. 129 ; chiefly employed 
 in collecting the anciestt interpretations of the Fathers 
 in xiii cent. iii. 246 j contentions among them in xiv 
 cent. 364. 
 
 Sihools ellablinied for Chriftian philofoph)' in i cent. i. 
 118 ; how (jiftinguifhed from the academies of the an- 
 cient Chrifiians, 119 ; very ferviceable to Chriftianity, 
 ^46; cathiidrai, erected by Charlemagne in vlii cent, 
 ii. 218 ; public, their fad ftate in xvi cent. iv. 21. 
 
 Scburman, Anna Maria, a follower of the LabbadiRs, and 
 great charadter, v. 512. 
 
 SchwenkfeJdt, George, his debates with Luther, iv. 317; 
 charader, 318; is banifhed, and his death, ibid, his 
 dodtiine different Frorn Luther's in three points, 319. 
 
 Schyn^ Herman, a Mennonite, iv. 440; charader of his 
 writings, ibid. Tub not. [f] ; 442 fub [/"]. 
 
 Sciences^ their fad ftate in vii cent. ii. 1C8 ; a new diviGori 
 of ihem, and their number increafed in xii cei^t. iii. 
 
 Science^ its limits extended in xiii cent. iii. 160; Bacon's 
 reflection on the learning of this cent. 161 [^j. 
 
 Sciences^ many profeflbrs of, but few very ferviceable to 
 fociety in xlv cent. iii. 307 ; their improverrent in 
 general, in natural philofophy, mathematics, in aftro- 
 nomy, in xvii cent. v. 69; and how by Bacon, 70 
 and [z]; the moft eminent for them through Europe, 
 71; their diftinguifhed promoters, and advantages 
 hence arifmg to fociety and religion, 72 5 their ftate 
 a.Tiong the Lutherans, 281. 
 
 Sdop^ius^ employed to write againft the Proteftants, with 
 an account of his being caned, v. 104 and [«J. 
 
 Sclr.vomans^ and Dalmatians, exprefs a dt fire to embrace 
 Chriftianity in ix cent. ii. 279; the joy this occafion- 
 ed, and hereupon miflionaries were lent,'" ibid, and 
 
 —— — , converted by Waldemar, king of Denmark, 
 
 through Abfalnni, Archbiihop of Lunden, in xii cent, 
 iii. 2, 3 and [/?] s their averfson from Chriftianity 
 
 over* 
 
382 1 n D E X. 
 
 over-ruled, and their converfion completed, by the 
 zeal of Henry the Lion, through the Miniftry of Vi- 
 cellinus, iii. 6, 7. 
 
 Scot^ Michael, an Ariftotelic, and a Latin interpreter of 
 his works in xiii cenf* iii, 159. 
 
 Scotland, whether Chriltian in iii cent. i. 248 and [wj ; 
 church of, its founder, iv. 386 j how far it adopts the 
 doctrine, tec. eftaolifhed at Geneva, ibid, oppofes 
 changes of difcipline and worfliip, ibid, a remarkable 
 declaration of king James I. concerning the kirk, v. 
 
 384 M. 
 
 Scots (Irifh), eminent for their learning in viii cent. ii. 
 256 and [/»] ; illuftrated Chriftian doctrines by the 
 rules of philoiophy, ibid, their fophifm about the Tri- 
 nity, ibid. 
 
 ScotuSi Johannes Erigena, an eminent philofopher in VA 
 cent. ii. 292 and [«] ; his great erudition, ibid, his 
 works, 293 ; blends the Myttic Theology with the 
 Schilaftic, and forms them into one fyftem, ibid, his 
 notions and great modefty, 294; high character, 316; 
 explains the doctrines of Chiiftianity according to 
 . reafon and the principles of true philofophy, 329; is 
 bppofed and perfecuted on this accounts ib. and [jj ; 
 his new and elegant tranflation of the pretended Dio- 
 nyfius's works, 331 ; his excellent method of ma- 
 naging the controverfy with Pafcafius Radbert, concern- 
 ing the real prefence of Chiill's Body and Blood in the 
 Eucharift, 342. 
 
 Siotusy Marianus, his works, ii, 54 r. 
 
 John Duns, eminent for the acutenefs and fubtilty 
 
 of his genius, but not for his candour and ingenuity, 
 iii. 360 : his works, ibid, [x] ; warmly oppofes the 
 feveral dodlrines of Aquinas, and hence the (eft of the 
 Scotiftr, 365 ; defends the immaculate conception of 
 the Virgin Mary, ibid and [^]. 
 
 Scriptures., canon of, fupp.jfed to be fettled before tiic 
 middle of ii cent. i. 108 ; arguments in confirmation 
 of this fuppofition, lOgj early method of interpreting 
 them, 115 ; the New Teifannent tranflated into feveral 
 languages, and its ufe, 151 ; zeal tor them in ii cent. 
 185) interpretations of tiiem defeftivc, through the 
 double fenfe ufed at this time, 1S6 j the zeal of many 
 
 for- 
 
I N D E 5f; ■ 3«3 
 
 for propagating them in iii cent, and advantages hence 
 arifing to Chriftianity, 244; interpreters of them cen- 
 fured, and why, 278 ; vtrhons in iv cent, difcover a want 
 of found judgment In their authors, 368 ; the nsofl emi- 
 nent commentators in v cent. ii. 41 ^ OriL'en's metliod 
 adopted by many, 42; logical difcuffions efteemt-d bet- 
 ter tefts of truth than the Scriptures, 44 ; expofiiors ia 
 vii cent, few, and very unlearned, 178; the Itudy of 
 them much promoted among the Latins by Charlemac'-nc 
 in viiicent. 317 ; aDegorical interpreters of, in ix cent, 
 and their fundamental principle, ?27 ; explained in xii» 
 cent, chiefly according to the rules of Myfticifm, iii. 88 j 
 which prevailed much inxiiicent. 245; commentators 
 on them among the Lutherans in xvi cent. iv. 104. 
 
 Scripture- knovjledge, its ftate in xvi cent. iv. 213 ; methods 
 taken to obfcure it, 214; fevere law pafled as to in- 
 terpretation, ibid, and [/J. 
 
 Scylizes, John, an hiftorian among the Greeks in xi cent, 
 and charadier, ii, 458. 
 
 Scythia, within Im.ans, embraces the Gofpel in viii cent, 
 ii. 203 J its divifion by the ancients, ibid. [a]. 
 
 SeSiarian philofophers, who fo called in xvii cent. v. 286 
 
 Se£ls^ formed in the times of the apoftles, I. 13 1 ; grow 
 imperceptibly, 132; accounts of them imperfe6l, and 
 whence, 133; thofe which arofe from the oriental 
 phiiofcphy very detrimental to Chriftianity, 215 ; illi- 
 terate, which prevailed in ii cent. 236 ; remains of 
 the ancient in iii cent. 294; and in iv cent. 401 ; 
 Manichaeans moft prevalent, v>'ho conceal themfeives 
 under various names to avoid the fcverity of the laws, 
 402 J ancient flourifh in vii cent. ii. 246; and recover 
 Ihength in viii cent, from the divifions in the Greciar* 
 empire, 272; and fublift in xi cent. 577 5 numerous 
 among the Latins in xii cent, and the abufes whicf* 
 gave rife to them, iii. 11 1 ; multiplied inxiii cent, and 
 the caufe, 267 ; unaniBnous in oppofing fuperftiriori 
 and 'hi papal power, ibid, among the Dutch in xvii 
 cent. V, 434; of inferior note in this cent, an account 
 of them, V. 506 i various in j&ngland in xviii cetit. 
 vi. 35. 
 
 Seiundians, 
 
3^4 I N D E >:. 
 
 Secundlans^ Valentinian fecStin ii cert. I. 232; maintained 
 the doctrine of two eternal principles, ib. 
 
 Seduiius, his expofitiuns, and their defedi;, ii. -^27. 
 
 Seiutl, Martin, hin extravagant notions, v, 347 ; whence 
 his followers called Semi-Judaizers, ibid, and [/^]. 
 
 Seidthb.cher^ G-oige Lawrence, a propagator of the Mil- 
 lennium in xvii cent v. 346; is cenTured, and depofed 
 from his paftora' .harge, ibid, and [/'J. 
 
 Semi- Allans, their tenets, i. /^2i. 
 
 Semi Judaizers^ a Socinian fed, iv. 526; why obnoxious 
 to Socinus, ibid. [y'\. 
 
 Sem-- P^^'lagianSy author cf this feet in v cent, and their 
 tenetr, ii. 92 ; their five leading principles, ibid, [k] ; 
 ftrcngly oppofed by the difciples of St. Auguftin, yet 
 fupport th mfelves, and make rapid progrefs, ibid. 93} 
 excire divifions in the W eftern churches in vi cent, 
 
 141. 
 
 Senthmir, fynod htld there, iv. 405 ; by whom, and con- 
 cerning what, ibid, and [/]. 
 
 Ser.Sy Bernardine of, a celebrated myflic writer in XV 
 cent. iii. 44.3 j his works muft be read with caution, 
 
 45S. . . . n 
 
 Strahion, Bifl^op of Anti/>ch, writes a treatife againlr the 
 
 Jews, <<nd his mo ives for it, i, 281. 
 
 ma. , his fuccelsiu! miffion in Armenia, iv. 180; 
 
 niaii)tains, with luccefs the caijfe of Rome, ibid. 
 
 Serveius, Michael fServede), bis chara£ier and writings, 
 iv. 483 and [r]j circumllances concurring to favour 
 his defigns, 489 ; is ftized, and accufed by Calvin of 
 blafpbemy, 490 and [^j; condemned to the flames, 
 ibid, his life by whom written, ib d [f] ; ftrange doc- 
 trine of the T.inity, 491 ; Calvin's feverity againft 
 hun how alleviaied, ibid, fub nut. [e'] \ flrange tenets 
 ' of other Anti-trinitarians after him, 492. 
 
 Servitc i ^ ccvw^ni tf, founded in xiii cent. iii. 190; wear 
 a blacic habit, with the reafon, and obferve feveral 
 rules pecuhar to tliemfelves, and unknown to other 
 focieticF, ibid, and [/-J. 
 
 Seihit^s^ an account of this fe(SI: in ii cent. i. 233; confi- 
 der Seth as the fame perfon v;ith Chrift, ibid. 
 
 StverinNj characler o.^ his moral writings, ii. 47. 
 
 Severinits, 
 
INDEX. 385 
 
 Severinus, promotes the philofophy of Paracelfus in Den- 
 mark in xv'i cent. iv. 301. 
 
 Severus, his charader, i. 147 ; perfecution under him, 
 162; Martyrs who fuffered under him, 24.9. 
 
 Alexander, (hews favour to the Chriftians, i. 240; 
 
 is aflafiinated by the order of Maximin, ibid. 
 
 SuJpitius, an eminent hiftorian in iii cent. i. 364 
 
 and [p] 
 
 the Monophyfite, made Patriarch of Conftanti 
 
 nople by Anaftafius, the Emperor, ii. 144; is depofed 
 and fucceeded by one of his own fed, 145 ; his doc- 
 trine concerning the body of Chrift, 1485 names given 
 to his followers, ibid. 
 
 Sfondrati, Cseleftine, his innovated do£trine of predefti- 
 nation, v. 241; is accufed of erroneous notions before 
 Innocent XII. with the Pope's conduft, ibid, and [x"]. 
 
 Shafte/bury^- Earl of, his character and writings, v. 55 j 
 how dangerous to Chriftianity, 56 and [^J. 
 
 Sharrock^ the great advantages derived to religion from 
 his moral works, v. 365. 
 
 Sheppard, a Puritan miffionary in America, v. 48. 
 
 Siam, the firft million there by the Jefuits, under the di- 
 re£tion of Alexander of Rhodes, and its fuccefs, v. 
 14; embafly fent by Lewis XIV. to convert the King 
 and people, 16 and [/»] ; this was fruitlefs, and remark- 
 able obfervation by the King on this occafion, 17 and 
 
 Siculus, Peter, an account of, ii. 313. 
 
 Sidonius Apollinaris, his writings tumid, but not deftitute 
 of eloquence, ii. 37. 
 
 Sienno, Jacobus a, protects the Socinians, iv. 513 ; em- 
 braces their communion, and ereds a public feminary 
 for them, ibid, 
 
 Siganfit, famous Chinefe monument found there in vii 
 cent. ii. 152 and [a]. 
 
 Sigtfmund^ John, Eledor of Brandenburg, renounces 
 Luf.heranifm, and embraces the communion of the Re- 
 formed church, V. 266 ; adopts not all their tenets, 
 and leaves his fubjeCts free as to their religious fenti- 
 ments, 267 ; the bad efFe£ts of this liberty, and Lu- 
 therans difgufted at it, 268 ; controverfy and civil 
 commotions that enfued, 269 ; the form of concord 
 Vol. Yi, C c hereupon. 
 
386 INDEX. 
 
 hereupon fuppreffed, and other edi£ls made by the 
 Eleitor and his fucceflbrs, ibid, and [d]. 
 
 Simeon, Bifhop of Jerufalcm, crucified by Trajan's law, 
 i. 158. 
 
 ^ head of the Stylites, makes many converts, ii, 
 
 48 ; his extravagant tenets, 49 ; attracts the veneration 
 of many perlons, ibid, and [/>] ; followed by many 
 perfons, though not with the fame auflerity, ib. and 
 [^J ; his fuperilitious practice continued till xii cent. 
 50 and [r], 
 
 ■' — of Connantinople, tranflates the lives of the 
 Saints in x cent, and hence flyled the Mctaphraft, ii, 
 414 and [i], 
 
 5/«, original, do£trine of, difputed by la Place, v. 377; 
 denied by le Cene, 384. 
 
 SmaUold, league, how formed by the confederate princes, 
 iv. 985 the fubHance of their invitation, and offers 
 made to Henry VIII. of England, ibid. [/ij ; and his 
 anfwer, 99, fub not. [/^] ; how it influenced the Em- 
 peror, and whence he became inclined to peace, ibid, 
 its articles, and account of, iv. 284 and [b]. 
 
 Smaragdus, afkilful linguift and grammarian in ix cent. i>. 
 292. 
 
 Socinian, different fenfe of that term, iv. 485 and [j]. 
 
 Socinianifm, errors about its origin, iv. 495, 496 ar.d [m] ; 
 its real origin, 497 ; progrefs of it, 500 ; how propa- 
 gated in Tranfylvania and Hungary, 513; in Holland 
 and England, 514; in Germany, 516 } its main prin- 
 ciple, ibid, dangerous confequences, 51 7 j fum of theo- 
 logy, 518; moral dodrine, 519. 
 
 Sonniansy their hiftory, name, and origin, iv. 485 ; how 
 far their origin may be traced, 486} their tenets and 
 do<£tors, 487 s fpread their doftrine in Poland, 499; 
 their progrefs and different clafles, 500 ; their Polifh 
 verfion of the Bible, 503 ; fummary of religion, ibid, 
 account of the Cracow catechifm and its fix points, 
 ibid, and [2]; their methods of propagating their 
 dodfrine, 515 and [k] ; yet fail almofl every where, 
 516; their firft attempts in Holland, and by whom, 
 ibid, alfo in Britain and Germany unfuccef^ful, with 
 their main principle, ibid. Itate of learning among 
 jhem, 522 i xncthod of proceeding in theology, 523; 
 
 theif 
 
I M D E X. 387 
 
 tlieir divifions and inteftine controverfies, 524; efFeflfe 
 of the death of their chief, Fauftus, 528; their flourifh- 
 ing ftate in xvii cent. v. 498 ; their extenflve views 
 and attempts to make profelyte?, with thefingular me- 
 thod of propagating their do6trine, ib. their miffions 
 not fuccefsful, with their decline at Altorf, and how^ 
 499 ; their decline and fufferings in Poland, and on 
 whataccounti 500 and [«] ; banifhed thence for ever 
 with the utmoft feverity, 501 ; fate of the exiles, ibid, 
 conceive fome hopes of fettling in Denmark, and how? 
 difappointed, 502 } fome in England enjoy tolerable 
 tranquillity, 503 and [rrj ; congregations of them 
 formed at London, with their notions, ib. fub [rrj; 
 embrace the communion of other fefls, ibid. 504 and 
 [/]; not united in their opinions, 506 and [aj ; ac- 
 count of their ftate in xviii cent, vi. 28. 
 Svcinus, Laslius, his great charadter, iv. 485 ; adopts the 
 Helvetic confeflion of faith, ibid, his travels, after 
 which he fettles at Zurich, and dies there, ibid, and 
 
 -^ , Fauftus, an account of, iv. 485, 486 and [y]» 
 
 his dexterous proceedings, 510 ; changes the ancient 
 Unitarian religion, 511 ; what hand Laslius had in 
 this, and its great fuccefs, ib. [d] ; publifhes the Cra- 
 cow catechifm, 513 ; patronized by Jacobus a Sienno, 
 who turns Socinian, ibid. 
 
 Sthner^ Erneft, a learned Peripatetic, and advocate for 
 Socinianifm, at Altorf, v. 499 ; inculcates their pre- 
 cepts with fuccefs, ibid, his death, and bad confe- 
 quences of it to the Socinians, ibid. 
 
 Soliiarius, Philippus, his charadter, iii. 76 ; charafler of 
 his Dioptra, 98. 
 
 Symmer, John^ propagates the doftrine of Budnasus at 
 Claufenburg, where he prefides in xvi cent. iv. 526 
 and [Wy x"]. 
 
 Ssphroriiusy monk of Paleftine, raifed to the fee of Jeru- 
 falem, his charader, ii. 174; oppofes the Monothe- 
 lites in vii cent. 191 , condemns them as HereticSj 
 ib;d. 
 
 Sorbonne, do£tors of, their college founded for the ftudy of 
 divinity in xiii cent, and by whom, iii. 153 and [/J; ^ 
 C c 2 Soz^ini^ 
 
388 INDEX. 
 
 Sczztui, an illuftrious family at Sienna in Tufcany, iv. 
 485 ; Socinians fuppofed to derive their denomination 
 from them, ibid. 
 
 Spatigenburg^ Cyriac, defends the do(Slrine of Flacius about 
 original fin, iv. 334. 
 
 Spanheim, breach between him and Vander Wayen, and 
 caufe, V. 422. 
 
 Spener^ his method of teaching theology, and fuccefs, v. 
 299; fets Oft foot the controverfy on Pietifm, 312. 
 
 Spina, Alphonfus de, his fortrefs of Faith, which he wrote 
 againft the Jews and Saracens in xv cent. iii. 443. 
 
 Spineza, Benedi£l, an account of that Atheift, with his 
 wifdom and probity, v. 63 and [^] j his work and the 
 tenets therein, 64 and [rj; never attempted to make 
 converts, ibid, fub not. [r] ; feduced into his fyftem 
 by Cartes's philofophy, 65 and [s] ; his fyftem wants 
 perfpicuity, and is eafily mifundeiftood by perfons of 
 the greateft fagacity, 66 and [t'] j account of his fol- 
 lowers, 67, 68 and notes. 
 
 Spire., diet held at in xvi cent. iv. 69 ; its iffue favour- 
 able to Luther and the Reformers, 70; appeals made 
 at it to a general council, for terminating ecclefiaftical 
 debates, ibid, progrefs of the Reformation afterwards, 
 ibid. 71 ; a fecond diet held, in which the refolutions of 
 the former diet are revoked, and all innovations in reli- 
 gion declared unlawful before the meeting of a general 
 council, 72, 73 and [/] ; the decree of this laft diet 
 confidered as iniquitous and intolerable by feveral 
 princes, ibid, who proteft againft it, and hence the de- 
 nomination of Proteftants, ibid, the names and num- 
 ber of thefe princes, ibid. [h'\. 
 
 Spirituals ; fee Fr and Jeans. 
 
 Stancarus., debates excited by, iv. 388 ; his tenets in re- 
 futation of Ofiander, ibid, occafions commotions in 
 Poland, and dies there, 339 and [»]. 
 
 Stephen I. Bifhop of Rome, his infolent behaviour to the 
 Afiatic Chriftians on account of the baptifm of Heretics 
 in iii cent. i. 286 ; is vigoroufly oppofed by Cyprian, 
 Bifliop of Carthage, ibid. 
 Stephen 11. Bifliop of Rome, anoints and crowns the 
 ufurper Pepin, King of France, in viii cent, ii. 231; 
 
 hence 
 
INDEX. 385 
 
 hence he is made a temporal prince, and this donation 
 of Pepin to the fee of Rome alTumed by bis fucceflbts, 
 232 and [/]. 
 
 Stephen^ eftabliChes Chriftianity among the Hungarians in 
 X cent. ii. 377. 
 
 Stephen^ de Muret, founds the monaftic order of Grad- 
 montains in xi cent. ii. 532 ; enjoins great aufterityo 
 ibid, contentions for fuperiority among fome of his 
 order, and confequences, 533; rigorous difcipb'ne en- 
 joined by him gradually mitigated, 534. j the origin of 
 this order, by whom written, ibid. [/]. 
 
 Stercorianijm, what fo called, and origin of, ii. 34.2. 
 
 Stereoma^ a celebrated work publiflied by the Crypto- 
 Calvinifts, and on what account, iv. 3/J.2 and [5, /J. 
 
 Stiefely Ifaiah, his impious abfurdities, v. 343. 
 
 StockiuSi Simon, the monftrous fi<Slion relative to him, 
 and the credit it has gained even among the Popes, iii« 
 204, 205 and [/, g]. 
 
 Stoics, their explication of the divine nature and the hu- 
 man foul, i. 35 ; their notions of fate unjuftly repre- 
 fented, ibid, and [/]. 
 
 Storchius, a leader of the fanatics, iv. 313. 446. 
 
 Strabo, Walafridus, his works and characSler, ii. 316. 
 
 Strajburg, Thomas of, a fcholaftic divine in xiv cent, 
 iii. 361. 
 
 ■ controverfy there concerning predeftination in 
 
 xvi cent. iv. 370. 
 
 Sirauchius, defends the creed againft fynergifm in xvii 
 cent. v. 307. 
 
 Strigellius, Vidtor, his commentaries, iv. 305; defends 
 the opinions of Melandhon, 330; his conteft with 
 Flacius, 332 ; is caft into prifon, but reieafed, ibid, 
 fpends his days at Heidelberg, 333. 
 
 Struchtrneyery of Harderwyk, an account of his abfurd 
 fyftem about Paganifm and Chriftianity, i. 336 [»zj. 
 
 Stubner^ a leader of the fanatics, iv. 313, 
 
 Stylitesj a fuperftitious fe<5t of pillar faints in v cent. ii. 48 ; 
 their fingular and extravagant fancies, 49 ; not fup- 
 prefled till xii cent. 50. 
 
 Suaningius, Bifhop of Zealand, oppofes Lubieniecius in 
 his endeavours to fettle the Socinians in Denmark, 
 V. 502. 
 
 C c 3 Sub'deacons, 
 
399 INDEX. 
 
 Sub-deaconSf the nature of their office, i. 268, [/]. 
 
 Sublapfarians^ their doctrine, and why fo called, v. 366. 
 
 Subfchal yefuy his converhons in Hyrcania in viii cent. 
 ii. 204. 
 
 Sueno^ of Denmark, apoftatizes and embraces Chriftianity 
 anew in x cent. ii. 380. 
 
 Suidas^ fuppofed to live in x cent. ii. 414. 
 
 Sulpitius, Severus, of Gaul, the moft eminent hlftorian 
 in iv cent. i. 364 and [pj. 
 
 Supererogation^ doctrine of, its foundation laid in xiii cent, 
 iii. 241. 
 
 Superjiition^ its great increafe in vi cent. ii. 124; this 
 accounted for, and exemplified by the doctrines then 
 taught, 125 ; and by introducing a variety of new 
 rites into the church, 138 ; the occafion of them, ibid, 
 infinuates itfclf into the tranfa6iions of civil life, in ix 
 cent, and whence, 359; evident from the feveral trials 
 in proof of innocence, 361 ; how nouriflied by many 
 idle opinions in x cent. 419 ; particularly that of an 
 immediate and final judgment, 420; the effects of 
 this opinion beneficial to the church, 421 and [«.']; 
 reigns among the people in xii cent. iii. 81 ; a proof 
 of this appears in the confidence placed in relics, ibid, 
 connexion between it and fanaticifm confidered, iv. 138, 
 139 and [c]. 
 
 Supralapfarians, who fo called, and why, v. 366. 
 
 Supremacy of Rome ; fee Popes, 
 
 Sujheius (Seltam Segued) Emperor of the Eaft, proteila 
 the Jefuit miffionaries in Abyffinia, v. 139} his inten- 
 tions of propagating the do6trine and worfliip of tha 
 church of Rome how fruftrated, 140. 
 
 Swedes, embrace Chriftianity in ix cent. ii. 180; convert 
 many in Finland in xii cent, and by what means, iii. 
 4; Reformation eftaDlifhed among them in xvi cent, 
 bv Guflavus Vafa Ericfon, iv. 79. 
 
 Switzerland, origin of the Reformation by Zuingle, iv. 
 48 ; progrefs of it, 49 j receives the dodtrine of Ca- 
 Tolcftadt in xvi cent. 315; adopts the do6lrine of 
 Zuingle, 361 ; docStrine of Claudius propagated there, 
 488 ; dilputes about the form of concord in xvii 
 cent. v. 436 } and continue in xviii cent. vi. 38. Sec 
 Zuingle. 
 
 SyheJIsr 
 
INDEX, 
 
 SjlveJIer 11, Pope, his letter, by which he gave the fignal 
 for the firft crufade, in x cent, ii- 385 and [z] ; re- 
 ftores learning, 397 ; chiefly inclines to the ftudy of the 
 mathemaiics, ibid, the fuccefs of his zeal for literature, 
 ibid, derives his knowledge from the Arabians fettled 
 in Spain, 398 ; his promotion to the Pontificate uni- 
 verfally approved, 408; his high charader, 415. 
 
 Symrnachus^ violent difpute between him and Laurentius 
 concerning their eledtion to the iee of Rome, ii, 115; 
 defended by Ennodius, 116. 
 
 Syncellus^ Michael, endeavours to raife the credit of 
 Myfticifm, by his panegyiic on Dionyfius in ix cent, 
 
 •'• 330- 
 
 Syncrett/iical (Calixtine) controverfies, their rile in xvil 
 cent, V. 302; the ftiare which Bufcher had in them, 
 303, 304; the animated oppofition of Calixtus to his 
 Saxon accufers, 305 and [d] ; continuation of thefe 
 debates by Calovlus, 306 ; and other able divines, witti 
 their names, and the creed drawn up by them, ibid, 
 and [<?] ; the ifTue ot thefe debates, 307. 
 
 Syncreti/is, Platonic, their rife in xv cent, and account 
 of, iii. 397 J chargeable with many errors, ibid. 
 
 .1 endeavour to promote concord among Chrift- 
 
 ians in xvii cent. v. 301. 
 
 Synergijls, their dodrine, iv. 329 ; oppofed by the Lu- 
 therans, ibid. See Controvetjy Synergifiical. 
 
 Synods^ their origin in ii cent, and canons formed there, 
 
 I. I jO. 
 
 Szegedin^ with others, propagates Calvinifm in Hungary 
 and Tranfylvania, in xvi cent. iv. 409. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabor, mount, why fo called, iii. 446. 
 
 Taiorites, in Bohemia, their rife and name, whence, lit. 
 449 ; extravagant demands for a total reformation, 
 ibid, chimerical notions of Chrift's defcent to purify the 
 church, 450; the cruelties they were guilty of, and 
 their principles, ibid, and [z] ; their obftinacy in main- 
 taining their opinions, 451 ; the reformation that took 
 place among them, ibid, afterwards aflift Luther in the 
 Reformation, 452 j remains of them in Poland and 
 other places, ibid, 
 
 C c 4 T<"o» 
 
 391 
 
INDEX. 
 
 TaiOf Bifliop of Saragofla, his charader, il. 167 ; his 
 body of divinity, 180 ; the firft who compofed a fyftetn 
 of divinity, 550. 
 
 Tamerlane^ his zeal for Mahometanifm, and the extir- 
 pation of Chiiftianity, in xiv cent. iii. 301 ; compels 
 many to apoftatize, ibid, his religion doubtful, ibid. 
 
 Tanner^ a Jefult, vi^rites againft the Proteftants, v. 104. 
 TarquelinuSf or Tanquelmus, his horrid blafphemy in xii 
 
 cent. iii. 118 i feems to have been a Myftic, ibid, is 
 
 aflaffinated, and his fedl fijenced by Norbert, 119. 
 Tarnovius, a Lutheran expofitor of the Scriptures in xvii 
 
 cent. v. 295; fome of his opinions cenfured, 335. 
 Tartary^ Chriftianity embraced there in x cent. ii. 372 ; 
 
 propagated in xi cent, by the Neftorians, 435 and 
 
 [/», c] ; embaflies and miflions from Rome in xiii cent. 
 
 and fuccefs, iii. 132; the decline of the Gofpel there 
 
 in xiv cent. 301. 
 Tatians Harmony of the Gofpels, i. i86. 
 ►^ his chara6ter and opinions, i, 222 ; various names 
 
 given to his followers, and taken from their aufterity, 
 
 ibid, his oration to the Greeks, and his tenets by whom 
 
 mentioned, ibid [q], 
 Taulerusy a myflic of eminent piety in xiv cent. iii. 366, 
 Taurellusy Nicholas, a fuppofed Infidel writer in xvi cent, 
 
 iii. 366. 
 Tekjiusy a philofopher in xvi cent. iv. 163 j his charader, 
 
 ibid. [0]. 
 Telingius^ charadler of his moral writings, iv, 429. 
 Telliusy Sylvefter, banilhed the territory of Geneva, iV, 
 
 494« 
 
 Templars, origin of their knights, and names of their 
 founders, iii. 19 j why fupprefTed, ibid. 20 and [/>] ; 
 fummoned to appear before Clement V. Pope, in xiv 
 cent. 383 ; condemned, and the order extirpated, by 
 the council of Vienne, ibid, their revenues partly be- 
 llowed on the knights of Malta, ibid, the impiety 
 imputed to fome not juftly to be charged upon all, 
 384 ; reafons to think injuftice was done them, ibid, 
 and [/j. 
 
 temples^ to the faints, multiplied in vi cent, and fuperftitious 
 opinions adopted about them, ii. 140. 
 
 Tcrtiarlts^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 7'ertiaries, an order of Francifcans, an account of, iil. 
 225; their name whence, 226; obferve the third rule 
 prefcribed by St. Francis, 227 [^J; chiefly known by 
 the name of Beghards, or Beguards, and the rile of ihefe 
 denominations, 228 and [rj. 
 
 Teriulliariy his apology written for the Chriftians in it 
 cent. i. 163; chara£ler of his works, 182, 183 and 
 [r]; why unfuccefsful in his writings againft the Jews, 
 188; his treatifes on morality, and account of ihem, 
 191; his work againft Hermogenes, 236 and [^] j 
 a profeffed admirer of Montanus the Heretic, 230 and 
 
 Tejiammt, New, its tranflations how ufeful, and the prin- 
 cipal among them, i. 151; the zeal of Chriftians in 
 fpreading abroad thefe verfions, and the benefits hence 
 ariilng to the caufe of religion in iii cent. 244, 245. 
 
 Tetzel, John, his matchlefs impudence in preaching up 
 the impious dodrine of indulgences in xvi cent. iv. 30 
 and [0] ; miferable death, 40. See Luther. 
 
 Teutonic knights, their office, iii. 20; formed into a fra- 
 ternity in Germany, 21; corruption introduced among 
 them, and confequences, 22 and [d~], 
 
 Thalajfius^ a moral writer in vii cent. ii. 1 80. 
 
 Theatins^ a monaftic order inftituted in xvi cent, and by 
 whom, iv. 202; female convents of this order, ibid, 
 
 Thegan, an hiftorian in ix cent. ii. 292. 
 
 Theodemir^ writes in defence of image- worfliip in ix cent, 
 ii. 338. 
 
 Theodore^ of Mopfueftia, his chara£ler, ii. 34 and [w] ; 
 his commentaries on the Scriptures, 41, ibid, and [c] ; 
 his book againft Origen, 43; his application of the 
 writings of the Prophets, and why cenfured, ibid, and 
 
 • of Caefarea in Cappadocia, defends Origen asainft 
 
 all his adverfaries in vi cent. ii. 132 ; perfuades 
 the Emperor Juftinian to condemn the three chapters, 
 
 J33- 
 
 of Tarfus, Archbifhop of Canterbury, promotes 
 
 393 
 
 learning in England, ii. 167 ; reftores penance in vii 
 cent. 180 J account of his new Penitential, 182 and 
 [fj i its progrefs and decline, ibid. 
 
 Theodore, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ^heodorny Abbot of Raithu, his book againft feits, li. 174; 
 
 treatife concerning the incarnation of Chrift, i8c. 
 Theodoret^ Bifhop of Cyprus, his charaiScr, ii. 33; an 
 
 excellent expofitor, and why, 41 and [b]. 
 7hend:rus, Studites, his character and wurlcs, ii. 312 and 
 
 > Graptus, a zealous advocate for image- worfhip 
 
 in ix cent. ii. 313 and [o], 
 
 .— Ahucara, account of, ii 313 and [^5]. 
 
 Lafcaris, his works, and zeal in defending the 
 
 caufe ofthe Greeks againft the Latins in xiii cent, iii.237, 
 Metoch;ld, an hiftorian in xiv. cent. iii. 304. 
 
 Theodojius the Great, his zeal againft Paganifm in iv cent. 
 
 '• 333- 
 
 •- — the younger, difcovers an ardent zeal for pro- 
 moting Chriftianity, and extirpating idolatry, in v 
 cent. ii. 3. 15. 
 
 of Alexandria, feconds the efForts of Jacob 
 
 Baradaeus, in reviving the {ti\ of the Monophyfites, ia 
 vi cent. ii. 146. 
 
 Theodotus, his erroneous notions about Chrift in ii cent. 
 i. 235 ; uncertainty about thefe, ibid. 
 
 — — , of Ancyra, a writer in v cent, ii, 35. 
 
 ^heodulphus, Bifhop of Orleans, an eminent writer in vili 
 cent, ii, 248. 
 
 n^eologyy controverfial. See Controverjtal Writers. 
 
 m - ■ ■■ ■ didadic, its fimplicity in the infant ftate of 
 Chriftianity, i. ii6j gradually lofes its fimplicity, and 
 whence, in ii cent. 183, 184; corrupted by intro- 
 ducing Platonic tenets into the Chriftian fyftem in iii 
 cent. 273; is made the fubje£t of many learned 
 writers, 279; the moft eminent writers of in iv cent. 
 370; its deplorable ftate in v cent. ii. 43; its writers 
 in vii c^t. deferve no commendation, 179; ftate in 
 viii cent. 255; the opinions and authority of the Fa- 
 thers confidered as the teft of divine truth, 256; au- 
 thority made the criterion of truth in ix cent. 328 ; 
 its ftate in xii cent. iii. 88; different feiSs of didadlic 
 divines at Paris, 89; a principal objed^ of ftudy in 
 3(iii cent. 247 ; greatly improved in xvi cent. iv. 166; 
 and the genius and fpirit of the Chriftia,n religion 
 
 better 
 
INDEX. 
 
 better explained, 167; its ftate in the church of Rome 
 218. 
 
 Theohgy, explanatory, its ftate in vi cent. ii. 125; argu- 
 ments ufed by its writers deftitute of clearnefs and pre- 
 cifion, 128; various methods of explaining Chriftian 
 truths ufed about this time, ibid, 129; chiefly con- 
 fined to the fentiments of the Fathers, who were dili- 
 gently ftudied in viii cent. 250; the merit of thofe 
 writers confidered, who explained Chriftian truths by 
 methods independent on the authority of the Fathers, 
 251; entirely ntgledetj by the Greeks and Latins in x 
 cent. 424; its Itate in xi cent. 547; undertaken by 
 iew men of judgment and penetration in xii cent. iii. 
 86; the myflic method much adopted in xiii cent. 246; 
 modelled after the fentiments of the Fathers in xiv cent, 
 363; its ftace in xv cent. 453; much freedom ufed in 
 ilating points of do£lr:ne in xvi cent, iv. 24; its ftate 
 in the church of Rome, 215, 216. 
 
 •e> , polemic, badly handled in vi cenr. ii. i^r: its 
 
 fl:ate in vii cent, 182; the defence of Chnftianify 
 againft the Jews neglected through inteftine divilions in 
 ix cent. 332; fhocking writers in xii cent. iii. 98; 
 writers more numerous than refpedable in xiii cent. 
 
 <i , pofitive, whence derived, ii. rsS. 
 
 » —, fcholaltic, whence its origin in iii cent, i. 274; 
 
 admired in xi cent. ii. 548 ; why fo called, ibid, the 
 modeft views of the firlt fcholaftics, ibid. 549 and [rjj 
 declines into captious philofophy, iii. 81. 
 
 ., its wretched ftate in xvi cent, iv. 23 ; moftofits 
 
 teachers Pojitivi and Sentenliarii^ ibid, liberty of de- 
 bating religious fubje£ts, 24. 
 
 Romifh writers in xvi cent. iv. 207, 208 and 
 
 [c] } a reformation of it in Paris, 217; academical law 
 
 about it, 218 and [q]. 
 I'hecpafchites, who, ii. 81 and [/] ; their founder Peter, 
 
 furnamed Fullo, ibid. 
 Theophanesy a writer among the Greeks in viii cent. ii. 
 
 246. .. 
 
 ^^_ — — — Cerameus, his homilies not contemptible, 11. 
 
 Thcophanes^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 TheophaneSf Bifhop of Nice, bis works and character, Hi. 
 360; an eminent polemic divine in xiv cent. 368. 
 
 Thtophiltis, Bifhop of Antioch, his works, i. 181 and [^] ; 
 his expofition of the four Gol'pels loll, j86. 
 
 — — — Bi(hop of Alexandria, why he expels the 
 
 monks of Nitria from their refidence, i. 391; illuftrious 
 by his oppofiticn againft Origen and his adherents, 
 ii. 34. 
 
 ^ the Emperor, his zeal againft image-worfliip 
 
 in ix cent. ii. 334. 
 
 7'heophyiai^, Patriarch of Greece, his infamous charafler, 
 ii. 4C0 and [<?]. 
 
 . of Bulgaria, the moft eminent expofitor among 
 
 the Greeks in xi cent, ii, 547. 
 
 Theo/ophi/iSi a fed of philofophers, their origin in xvi cent, 
 and whence, iv. 165; chara6ler and opinions, ibid, 
 and ["rj ; their conteft with Des Cartes, and modera- 
 tion, V. 84. 
 
 Therapeutcs^ a fe6l among the Jews, and whether a branch 
 of the Efl'enes, i. 45; were neither Chriftians nor 
 Egyptians, according to the opinions of fome concern-* 
 ing them, 46. 
 
 *rhercfa., a Spanifh lady, reforms the Carmelites or White- 
 Fiyars in xvi cent. iv. 200 j her alTociate in this ar- 
 duous attempt, who, ibid ; the fuccefs flie met with, 
 and hence the divifion of the Carmelites into two 
 branches, ibid, and [rJ ; is fainted in xvii cent, by 
 Gregory XV. v. 242. 
 
 Th'JJalonica^ Simeon of, account of his works, ili. 439. 
 
 Theurgy^ an art adopted by Ammonius's followers, what, 
 i. 174. 
 
 Thomas.^ Bifhop of Heraclea, his fecond Syrlac verfion of 
 the New Teftament, ii. 178, 179 and [zj. 
 
 of Strafburg, a Icholaftic divine in xiv cent. iii. 
 
 361. 
 
 Thomajiu!^ vehemently attacks the Peripatetics in xvii cent, 
 V. 285 ; his views, and fuccefs of his philofophy at Hall 
 and other places, 286 and [/]. 
 
 Thorn, a famous meeting, called the Charitable Conference, 
 held here in xvii cent, by eminent dodors of the Re- 
 formed, Lutheran, and Romifh Churches, v. 1 23. 
 
 Titer ius^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Tiberius, propofed Chrift to be enrolled among the Gods, 
 
 i. 66 and \_b]. 
 Tien (Shangci), fupreme obje£l of worfhip among; the 
 
 Chinefe, v. 28 ; its meaning and difpute thereon, ibid. 
 
 Chinefe miffionaries permitted by Clement XI. to ufe 
 
 this word in making converts, and why, vi. 3. 
 Tilbury^ Gervais of, his charader and works, iii. 155 
 
 and [■?]. 
 Tin.otkeus, his confutation of the various herefies in vii 
 
 cent, ii. 182. 
 ^ , the Neftorisn Pontif, propagates the Gofpel 
 
 with great fuccefs in Hyrcania and Taitary in viii 
 
 cent. ii. 204, 
 Tina'al, his deifm, and hypothecs of, vi. 7 and [/j, S. 
 Titelman, Francis, his commentary on St. Paul's Epiftle?, 
 
 and chara£tcr of ir, iv. 217. 
 TiiiuSf defends the reputation of Calixtus after his death, 
 
 V. 306. 
 Toland^ John, his ch3racter and works, v. 57 ; anfwers to 
 
 them, 58 and [^J ; account of his Pantheifticon, 67 
 
 and [tt], 
 — — — , his infamous charafter anddeiftical principles, vi, 
 
 7 and [/j. 
 Toleration, the a£i: in favour of the Non-conformiUs in 
 
 England under William III. v. 416 and [-6], 
 Torgaw, famous convocation held at, in xvi cent, iv, 344. 
 
 and [>J ; confequences of it, ibid. 
 Toflatm, Alphonfus, his works and chara£ler, iii. 44 r ; 
 
 voluminous commentaries on the Scriptures worthy of 
 
 little notice, 452. 
 Tournoriy Cardinal, carries into China the fevere edict of 
 
 Pope Clement XI. againft the ufe of Chinefe rites, and 
 
 the zeal with which he puts it into execution, vi. 4 ; 
 
 is caft into prifon by the Chinefe Emperor, and dies 
 
 there, ibid. 
 Trajan^ a fhort charafler of him, 1. 147 ; prohibits all ano- 
 nymous libels againft the Chriftians, 148 ; perfecutioa 
 
 of the Chriftians under him, J57; his order to Pliny, 
 
 and its effeds, ibid, a great patron of learning, 165. 
 Tranfubjlaniiatioyu doflrine of, introduced by innocent III. 
 
 in xiii cent. iii. 243 i adopted by the Greek, church 
 J in 
 
INDEX. 
 
 in xvii cent. v. 250; attacked by John Claude, tvitfj 
 Arnaud's defence of its antiquity, 251; other flrata- 
 gems to prove its antiquity, 252, 253 [k, /J. 
 
 Tranjylvania, Socini^nifm publicly eitoblifhed there, and 
 how, iv. 513. 
 
 Trapefond^ George of, tranflates feveral Grecian authors 
 into Latin, and 'is a learned advocate for ihe Latins irl 
 XV cent. iii. 440. 
 
 Trent^ the projedt of a council there renewed, iv, 1163 
 conditions on which Maurice, Eleclur of Saxony, con- 
 fented to it, 117 [r] ; neceiTdry fteps taken by the 
 Proteftants for providing againft events, ibid, con- 
 gregation for interpreting decrees of this council, 208; 
 the council for what affembled, and its decifions cen- 
 fured, 209 ; its decrees how far acknowledged by the 
 members of the church of Rome, 211 ; afford no clear 
 and perfedt knowledge of the Romiih faith, 212, 213J 
 and [/'] ; meafures taken by it to prevent the reading 
 of the Scriptures, 214; forbid all interpretations of 
 them contrary to, or different from, the fenfe adopted 
 by the church, 215 and [wj. 
 
 trials of innocence in ix cent, by cold water, ii. 360 and 
 [/]' ^y fing'e combat, fire ordeal, and the crofs, 361 ; 
 fub not. [ /J ; whence thefe methods of deciding 
 doubtful cafes, and accufations arofe, 362 and [,f ] ; ac- 
 companied with the Lord's Supper, ibid, 
 
 7'7-ig/anc/^ railes dilputes concerning the power of the civil 
 magiftrate in church affairs, v. 421. 
 
 trinity, do£tiine of. difputes concerning it arife in W 
 cent. i. 411 ; the church had frequently decided 
 againd the Sabellians as to a real difference of the per-* 
 Jons, but not as to its nature, ibid. Ori2;en's opinion 
 about the Trinity embraced by many Chriftians, ibid* 
 what that is, ibid, and its dangerous tendency in the 
 hands of unflcilful judges, 412; if one of the Bleffed 
 Trinity may be faid to have fufFered, debated, ii^ 
 137 and [k] ; hence, whether Chrifl's body fliould be 
 confidcred as compounded, 138; controvcrfies con- 
 cerning it in xviii cent, and between whom, vi. 40 
 and [z] ; its incomprehenfibility, whence no way of 
 terminating the controverfies about it, and Bifbop 
 
 Stiliingflcet's 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Stillingfleet's excellent admonition concerning them 
 44 fub not. [g]. 
 
 Trinity, fraternity of, inftitutcd in xiii cent. iii. ico; 
 called a!(o Matburins, and whence, ib. their primitive 
 aufttrity gradually lefiened, igi and [wj. 
 
 Tripol)., Philip of, a tranilator and interpreter of Ariftotle 
 in xiii cent. iii. 159. 
 
 Trithei/fs, their tenets, and rife in vi cent, ii. 149 ; their 
 divifion into the Philoponifts and Cononites, 150. 
 
 Trithethius, refiores learning in xv cent. iii. 394. 
 
 Triviiim, a term invented in the times of barbarifm, to 
 cxprefs the three fciences firft learned in the fchools, 
 viz. Grammar, Rhetoric, and Logir, ii. 463 and [k] ; 
 few proceeded beyond this in their fludies, till towards 
 the elevenih century, ibid. 
 
 Turks, their fuccefsful incurfions into the Eaft in viii. cent. 
 ii. 213; fubdue the Saracens and Greeks, 214; ruin 
 the affairs of the Saracens in Perfia in x cent. 386 ; 
 take Conftaniinople in xv cent, and hence Chriftianity 
 received an irrecoverable blow, iii. 390. 
 
 Turlupins, brethren of the free fpirit, fo called in xiii cent, 
 but whence uncertain, iii. 280 and [/]. 
 
 Turrecremata, John de, an eminent fchojaftic writer in xv 
 cent. iii. 443 ; writes againit, and refutes the Saracen?, 
 456. 
 
 Type, or Formulary, publifhed by Conftans the Emperor, 
 occafioned warm difputes in vii cent. ii. 192 ; this, witli 
 the E^lhefis, are condemned by Pope Martin, who is 
 imprifoned at Naxos by the Emperor, and the turbu- 
 lent monks baniftied to Bizyca, ibid. 193. 
 
 U. 
 
 UcKEWALLisTs, a fciSl of the rigid Anabaptiffs, their 
 founder and rife in xvii cert. v. 493 ; doctrine and rigid 
 difcipline. 494 ; odd hypothefis about Judas's falvatioj?, 
 ibid. fcrupulouHy adhere to their original founder Men- 
 no's tenets, ibid, cuftoms among them, 405, 
 
 Udalric, Bifliop of Augfburg, the fir(l perfon folemnly 
 faint' d by the Pope, li. 321. 423 and [x]. 
 
 Vke Walks, founder of the Uckewallilts, his charaiter 
 
 and ftrange dodlrine, v. 493 j is baniihed the city of 
 
 12 Groningen, 
 
 399 
 
4co INDEX. 
 
 Groningen, and excluded from the communion of the 
 
 Anabaptifts, 494 ; propagates his opinions in Eaft 
 
 Friefland, and fuccefs, ibid. 
 XJIadiJlaus IV. king of Poland, his plan of religious union, 
 
 V. 273; ordered a conference to be held at Thorn for 
 
 this purpcfe, but unfuccersful, ibid. 
 XJlger'nis^ Bifhop of Angers, fovinds an academy there in 
 
 xii cent. iii. 29 } the civil law principally liudied in 
 
 it, 30. 
 Ulph'dcjs, Bifliop of the Goths, the eminent fervice he 
 
 did Chriftianity and his country in iv cent. i. 339 and 
 
 TJnderJiatiding^ men of, their rife in xv cent. i;i. 466 ; 
 
 founders, who, ibid, their principles reprehenfible, and 
 
 deemed heretical, ibid. 467. 
 XJnifortn'ity^ a£t of, ifTjed out by Queen Elizabeth, iv. 
 
 390 ; another by Charles 11. mors rigorous, v. 40, 
 
 XJntgeniius^ famous Bull of Pope Clement XI. fo called, 
 
 and confequence of it, vi. 11 ; oppofed, and by whom, 
 
 with the diviiions it excited, ibid. 14. 
 Unitarians, their religious principles changed by Socinus, 
 
 iv. 51 !• See Socinians. 
 United-provinces, whence they became united, iv. 129 ; 
 
 zealous in the caufe of the Reformation, 130 and [<?] ; 
 
 how and when delivered from the Spanilh yoke, 131 
 
 and [p] ; an univerfal toleration of religious fentiments 
 
 permitted, ibid, and [q, rj. 
 Univerfulijh, hypothetical, controverfy excited by them, 
 
 in xvii cent, and fummary of their do(5liine, v. 373, 
 
 374 and [/]. 
 Urban II. Pope, his charafler, ii. 523 and [p] ; afiembles 
 
 a council at Clermont, and lays the foundation for a 
 
 new crufade, 524; forbids the bilhops and clergy to 
 
 take oaths of allegiance to their fovereigns, ibid. 
 • IV. Pope, inftitutes the feftival of the body of 
 
 Chrift, iii. 180; confers the kingdom of Naples upon 
 
 Charles, brother to Lewis IX. of France, in xiii cent. 
 
 181. 
 • VI. Pope, his deteftable chara£ler, iii. 326 ; the 
 
 legality of his eledtion denied, and another Pontif 
 
 eleckd, 237. 
 
 Urban 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Urban Vm. Pope (BarberiniJ, founder of the feminarv 
 
 pro propaganda Fide, in xvi cent. v. 3 ; his charaaer 
 
 and learned works, 99 and [d] ; attempts to unite the 
 
 Lrreek and Latin churches, 246. 
 
 Uries, Gerard de, oppofes Roell in xvii cent, and confe- 
 
 quence, v. 429. 
 Vrfinus, his form of inftrudion, and known under the 
 
 title of the Catechifm of Heidelberg, iv. "83. 
 TJrfulines, nunnery of, iv. 204. "^ 
 
 Val'Ombrofo, a congregation of Benedidine monks founded 
 there in xi cent. ii. 530; their difcipline propagated- in 
 feveral parts of Italy, ibid, and [a]. 
 Valentine^ the founder of a very powerful fea of Heretics 
 in ii cent. i. 229 ; his principles, ibid, idle dreams, 
 230; followers divide into feveral fefls, with their 
 names, 232. 
 Valerian^ peace and perfecution of the Chriftians i 
 
 252. 
 Valla^ Laurentius, his grammatical and critical annota- 
 tions on the New Teftamenr, with their ufe, iii 
 452. 
 yandals^ in Africa, horrid barbarity againft the Chriflians 
 in V. cent. ii. 61 ; the miracle Taid to be performed at 
 this time, examined, 62 and \]o'\. 
 Vamni, Julius Csefar, his impious treatifes, and fate, v. 
 
 61 [i, /] ; his apologifts, ibid, and [w]. 
 Varranesy^ king of Peifia, perfecutes the Chriflians in v 
 cent. ii. 14 j his enmity againft them how accounted 
 for, 15. 
 
 Vayer^ de la Mothe, a fceptical philofopher in xvii cent. 
 
 v. 95 and [zt/]. 
 Vedelius, his difputes concerning the power of the ma- 
 
 giftratein ecciefiaftical matters, v. 421. 
 Vendome^ GeofFry of, his epiftles and diflertations extant, 
 
 iii. 78. 
 ■ Matthew of, account of, iii. 155. 
 
 FenicBy fecret aflemblies of Socinians held there, iv. 495 
 
 and [/] ; rupture of its inhabita;its with Pope Paul, v. 
 
 145; confequences of it, 164. 
 Vere^ Anthony, fuccefs of the Romifh miflions in xviii 
 
 cent, under his diredion, vi. 2. 
 
 Vol. VI. D d Veron^ 
 
 401 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Veron, the Jefuit, one of the Popifli Methodlfts in xvil 
 cent. V. 131 ; his method of managing controverfy, 
 132 and [b, c']. 
 
 Verjchorijis, a Dutch fe£>, their rife in xvii cent. v. 434 ; 
 their founder Jacob Verfchoor, and his impious tenets, 
 ibid, why calied Hebrews, ibid, their common doc- 
 trine the fame with the Hattemifts, ibid. 
 
 Vicelinus, of H^melan, his great character, iii. 7 and 
 [/, w] ; converts the Sclavonians in xii cent. ibid. 
 
 Vicenzay Socinians held fecret afTembiies there, iv. 495 
 and [/J. 
 
 Vizier, J:^ilhop of Rome, fends an imperious letter to the 
 churches of Afia, i. 209; his orders reje61:ed by them, 
 who hereupon are excommunicated by him, ibid, is 
 oppofed by Polycrates, i3ifliop of Ephefus, ib. 
 
 -' ' of Capua, charadler of his Chain upon the four 
 
 Gofpels, ii. 127. 
 
 — — — Hugh of St. treated of all the branches of facred 
 and profane erudition known in xii cent, and was dif- 
 tinguifhed by his gre^t genius, iii. 98 and [^] ; his 
 allegorical expofition of the Old and New Teftament, 
 88. 
 
 ■ ■ ■ Richard of St. an eminent myflic in xii cent. iii. 
 78; his myfiical Ark, 88; oppofes the fcholaftic di- 
 vines with great vehemence, 94, 
 
 — Walter of Sr. chara61er of his expofitions, iii, 
 
 89 ; a bitter enemiy to the Schoolmen, 94 and [pj. 
 
 P'i^iorhiUi's explications loft, i. 279. 
 
 Vigilantiui, attacks the fuperftition of the fifth cent. ii. 
 51 i his controverfy with Jerome unfuccefsful, and 
 why, 52. 
 
 Figiiius, of Tapfus, his chara6ier, ii. 37. 
 
 — — — Biihop of Rome, often changes fides in his deter- 
 minations about the three chapters, ii. 135, 136. 
 
 Filesy John Baptift, his zeal and munificence towards 
 founding at Rome the college for propagating the faith, 
 
 Vilia Dea^ Alexander de, confidered as the beft gram- 
 marian in xiii cent. iii. 156; his writings prove the 
 ignorance of grammatical knowledge that prevailed at 
 this time, 157, 
 
 Villa 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Filla Nova, Arnold of, his extenfive knowledge, iii. 162 
 
 and [/J ; his ill treatment, ibid. 
 Vincent, of Lerins, his treatife againft the k&s^ entitled 
 
 Commonitorium, and the reputation acquired by it in 
 
 V cent. ii. 37 and [w]. 
 Vincent^ of Beauvais, an hiftorian in xiii cent. iii. 155. 
 of Ferrara, a myftic in jcv cent. iii. 443 ; his 
 
 works enthufiaftic, 455. 
 Viret^ an eminent writer among the Reformed in xvi cent 
 
 iv. 438. 
 yiiriaco. Jacobus de, his charafter, iii. 155; oriental 
 
 hirtory, and fame acquired by it, in xiii cent. 230. 
 Voet,^ Gifbert, his difputes about trifling points of difci- 
 
 ph"ne and ufury, v. 421 ; founder of the Voetian fea: 
 
 of phiiofophers, and account of them, 423. 
 Volufianus^ perfecution under him, i. 252. 
 Voluftus, a Theologift of Mentz, his reconciling; attempt, 
 
 V. 126 and Iq], ^ ^ 
 
 Voragin^ Jacobus de, his hiftory of the Lombards, and 
 the reputation he acquired by it, in xiii cent. iii. 2'2Q 
 and [/J. 39 
 
 Vulgate^ account of that Latin Bible^ iv. 214 and [/]; fo- 
 lemnly adopted by the council of Trent, and why, ib. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wake, Archbifhop of Canterbury, his learned anfwer 
 to BofTuet's expofition of the Roman Catholic faith, 
 V. 127, fub not. [7/]; his project of union with the 
 Gallican church grolsly mifreprefented by Dr. Mo- 
 iheim, who from hence forms an unjuft judgment of 
 the fpirit of the church of England, vi. '30 [r] ; his 
 opinion concerning difTenters from epifcopacy, 34 \u'\; 
 forms a projed of union between the Englilh and Gal- 
 lican churches, and on what conditions, ibid, affifts 
 Father Courayer in his defence of the validity of 
 Englifh ordinations, and with what views, ibid. \zv'\\ 
 a circumftantial account of the correfpondence car- 
 ried on between him and certain French doctors, rela- 
 tive to the union, 61 ; defends the Proteftant cauf6 
 againft Bofluet, with encomiums on him, ibid, is 
 accufed by the author of the Confeffional, and upon 
 D d 2 what 
 
 403 
 
INDEX. 
 
 what foundntion, ibid. Kiorningius's account of hi» 
 Correfpondenee with the French doflors, whence Dr. 
 Moflieim formed his notions of it, what, arrd egre- 
 gi; ufly erroneous, 62 [e] ; three circumftances or 
 conclulions drawn fiom authentic papers relative to 
 thi^ correfpondenee in defence of Dr. Wake, 65 ; 
 the contents of his firfl letter to Mr. Beauvoir, by 
 which he is cleared from the imputation of being the 
 firft mover in this projecH: of union, ibid, obfervations 
 on the anfwer to it, wherein the firft overtures of the 
 above-mentioned projetS are exprcfTed, 66 [/"], 67 ; 
 writes another letter to Mr. Beauvoir, and makes 
 handfome ntention of Dr. Du Pin, ibid, the author 
 of the Confeffional's fufpicion hereupon, and proved 
 groundlefs, ibid, [h] ; other cbje61ions in the Con- 
 feffional, particularly the fuppoled conceffions by the 
 Archbifhop, anfwered, 68 fub not. [Z»] ; he receives 
 a letter of thanks from Dr. Du Pin, who intimates 
 his defire of an union between the Englifh and Gal- 
 jican churches, ibid. 6g ; his anfwer to Dr. Du Pin, 
 exprefiing his readinefs to concur in fuch an union, 
 and remarks thereon, 70 ; obfervations on a remark- 
 able difcourfe delivered in the Sorbonne, relative to 
 the proje<5l of union, and by whom, 72 ; his an- 
 fwer to Du Pin communicated to the Cardinal Noailles, 
 who greatly admired if, ibid, receives a fecond letter 
 from Du Pin, and a copy of Girardia's difcourfe, 
 with his ill opinion of the progrefs of the union, 73; 
 the Sorbonne do6lors form a plan of reconciliation, 
 with the uncertainty of their motives, ibid, is in- 
 formed of Du Pin's making an eflay towards the 
 union, and that his letters were highly approved, 
 with obfervations on the Proreftant fpirit, which 
 reigns in them, 74 ; his remarkable exprefllon on the 
 receflity of the concurrence of the ftate in the pro- 
 jedled union, ibid, receives Du Pin's Commoftito- 
 rium, 75 ; the contents of which are reduced to 
 three heads, and what thofe are, with a compendious 
 account of it, ibid, an ohfervation of Du Pin, how 
 the union may be completed without the Pope's 
 confent or confulting him, and his admonition con- 
 cerning it, 79, 80 and [ru] j rejecls the Commonito- 
 
 rium. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Hum, refufes to comply with its propofals, andobferves 
 upon what terms an union muft be effeaed 8i 82 • 
 commends the candour and opennefs in the Commo.* 
 nitorium, but refufes giving his fentiments at large 
 concerning it, 83; his principal views in vhis cor- 
 refpondence, with a defence of his condud relative to 
 • theCommonitorium, ibid, his fentiments on the pri- 
 macy of the Bifhop of Rome, ,bid his projea of 
 union explained, 8^; his hopes of the Gallican 
 church s leparation froT. that of Rome, and whence, 
 p; weighty obftacles to this feparation, 86; de- 
 fence of (he fecrecy obferved in this corrrfpondence. 
 Ibid and fy] ; the correfpondence divulged, and the 
 confequence, 87 and [.;J ; is informed thereof by 
 Mr Beauvoir; the correfpondence is fufpended, with 
 his doubtful fentiments about the event, ibid, his 
 letter to Da Pin, wh ) dies before the receipt of it, 
 regretting the ill fuccefs of the projeded union, 88 ; 
 writes to Mr. Beauvoir, before he had heard of Du Pin's 
 death, on the fame fubjeft, and exprefles his hopes of 
 renewing their good defign, ibid. obfervatinns on Du 
 i in s account of this correfpondence left behind him, 
 which feemcd to intimate that the Archbifliop was 
 the firft mover in this p,ojea of union, ibid, and the 
 promife of the former to re6fify it, who was prevented 
 by de.th from doing ir, ^9 ; a faint correfpondence 
 earned on with Gi.ardin, but without fuccefs, ibid, 
 impartial conclufions drawn from the precedintr ac- 
 count of the correfpondence, 90 ; his charitabl? cor- 
 refpondence with the Protelt^nt churches abroad, 
 ibid, his letter to Le Clerc, expreffing his afFe^ions 
 for them, and defire of their union with the Church 
 of England, 91 ; his exhortatory letter to the paftors 
 and profeff .rs of G. neva, and account of, ibid, let- 
 ters to Profeflbr Schurer of Bern, and Turretin of Ge- 
 iieva, full of moderation and charity, 02 ; remark- 
 able letter to M. Jabloi fki of Poland, with the two 
 queftions propofed by the latter, that occafioned this 
 letter, ibid, account of his onduct with rehrion to 
 the Diflenter'-, and defence, 03; makes no attempts 
 to unite them to the church of t^ngli<nd, with the 
 icafons, ibid, his change of conduit with refpefl to 
 D d 3 them, 
 
 405 
 
INDEX. 
 
 them, whom he at firft defended, and afterwards op- 
 pofed, partly accounted for, 94; this fufficiently 
 vindicated, and by whom, 95; his great character, as 
 drawn from the preceding accounts of his charitable 
 cotrefpondence with different Chriftian churches, and 
 the declaration of a learned divine concerning him, 
 96 and [/] ; authentic copies of the original letters 
 relative to his correfpcndence with the French doc- 
 tors, 97, 122 ', extract of his letter to Mr. Le Clerc, 
 124 ; hia letter to the pallors and profefTors of Ge- 
 neva, 125; to Profeffor Schurer, 130, 132; to Pro- 
 feflbr Turretin, 130. i'?3; to Mr. Jablonfki, 135. 
 
 JVa'.decky Count, retakes Munfter from the fanatics, and 
 puts their King to death, iv. 453. 
 
 Waldemar I. King of Denmark, his zeal for propagating 
 Chriftianity in xii cent. iii. 2 j converfions among the 
 Sclavonians and the Ifle of Rugen by his arms, and the 
 miniflry of Abfalom of Lunden, ibid. 4 and \b'\. 
 
 TValdenJes, their origin in xii cent, various names and 
 hiftory, iii. 120, 121 ; amazing fuccefs owing to the 
 innocence of iheir lives, ibid, diftinguifhed from the 
 inhabitants of Piedoiont, 122 and [^']; their do6hine, 
 difcipline, and views, 124; formed into a fe6t, not 
 through a fpirit of cppofition, but intention to reftore 
 primitive piety, 125 [/]; adopt the three orders of 
 Biftiops, Priefts, and Deacons, in church difcipline, 
 126 and [;^] : think it neccffary thefe perfons (hould 
 exadliy reiernble the apoftles of Chrifl-, ibid, and [/J j 
 their laity divided into twoclaffes, and different fenti- 
 ments among them concerning the Romifli church, 
 and the pon"efIlon of worldly goods, 127 and \_m); in- 
 creafe in xiv cent. 362 ; their ftate and fettlement in 
 XV cent. 461 J account of their reformation in xvi cent. 
 iv. 408 J perfecuted by the Dukes of Savoy in xvii 
 «nr. 355, 356 ar.d [/]. 
 
 Waierilur^, two polemic divines of this name in the Ro- 
 mifh church in xvii cent, unfair in managing contro- 
 verfics, v. 132 Jjnd [e], 
 
 WaWsy contributes to the progrefs of natural knowledge, 
 V. 92. 
 
 IFalter, head of the Beghards in xiv cent, his fate and 
 character, iii. 378 and [e], 
 
 2 Wanjleb^ 
 
INDEX. 407 
 
 Wavjleh^ John Michael, is fent upon the miflion to 
 Abyfiinia by Erneft of Saxe-Gotha in xvii cent. v. 
 260; neglects his miflion, ibid, turns Romanift, and 
 enters the Dominican order, with the reafon, ibid, 
 and 1x1. 
 Warner^ Dr. charafter of his Ecclefiaftical Hiftory, ii. 
 
 183, [^]. 
 Wars^ holy, the firft plan laid for them in x cent. if. 
 385 J and renewed in xi cent. 438 ; the firft of them 
 began at the fnlicitations of Peter the Hermit, and 
 Pope Urban II. and its progrefs, 440 ; why called 
 Crufades, 441 ; hiftory of the firft, ibid, the melan- 
 choly confequences arifing from them, and their legahty 
 examined, 448 and [z], 450 and [a, b] ; their un- 
 happy effeils on religion, 452, 453 and [/, g] ; the 
 unfortunate iflue of the fecond of them, iii. 14; and 
 caufe, ibid, hiftory of the third, 16, 17; promoted by 
 the Popes, and why, 133 i attempts to renew them in 
 xiv cent, unfuccefsful, 295. 
 JVarfaw^ terrible law againft the Socinians here, and how 
 
 executed, v. 500. 
 JVciterland, Dr. oppofes Dr. Clarke's fentiments concern- 
 ing the Trinity, vi. 42, fub not. [^Jj cenfured as a 
 Semi-Tritheift, and whence, ibid. 
 Waterlandians, a fedl of Anabaptifts in xvi cent. iv. 463 
 and [^] ; draw up and lay before the public a fummary 
 of their dodrine, 466 j their refpedt for learning, 
 475 ; abandon the fevere difcipline and opinions of 
 , Menno, v. 495 ; divided into two fe£is, with their 
 names, 496 j account of their ecclefiaftical govern- 
 ment, ibid. 
 Wayen^ John Vander, flaming difTenfion between him and 
 
 Frederic Spanheim, with the occahon, v. 422. 
 Weller^ oppofes Calixtus in xvii cent. v. 304. 
 JVerthelmi Tranflation of the Bible, and divifions occa- 
 
 fioned by it, vi. 26 and [w]. 
 
 TV(J[elm^ John, called the light of the world from hi"; ex- 
 
 .traordinary genius and penetration, iii. 443* cenfured 
 
 the Romifh church with freedom and candour in xv 
 
 cent. ibid. 
 
 WeJiphaU Joachim, renews the controverfy on the 
 
 Eucharift, and bow he conduced it, iv. 368 and 
 
 [^J5 
 
INDEX. 
 
 [^3 ; is anfwered by Calvin, 369 ; the confequences, 
 
 ibid. 
 IVeJiphalia^ involved in calamities by the fanatics in xvi 
 
 cent. iv. 314; famous peace of, v. 112. 
 Whijion^ William, defends the doftrine of the Arians in 
 
 xviii cent. vi. 40 and [z] ; is oppofed and treated 
 
 with feverity., and cenfure on this account, 42 fub not. 
 
 Whitby, Dr. account of his diflertation on the manner of 
 interpreting the Scriptures, v. 361 [;'J. 
 
 JVhite^ Thomas, his notions and vi'orks, v. 239 and [/J ; 
 do6trine condemned at Rome, 240 j and embraced by 
 fome, ibid. 
 
 JVh'itefield^ George, 'his minifterial labours and great 
 views, vi. 35 ; his dodhine feems reducible to two pro- 
 pofitions, ijnd what thefe are, 36. 
 
 Whitehead^ a famous writer among the Quakers, v. 479, 
 fub. not. \h\ 
 
 Wkkl'iff^ John, a violent oppofer of the Mendicants in 
 xiv cent. iii. 3'^2 ; attacks the monks and papal au- 
 thority, ibid, refutes mariy abfurd and fuperftitious no- 
 tions in his times, ibid, exhorts the people to the ftudy 
 of the Scriptures, and gives a free tranflation of them, 
 333; his aJverfaries, who, ibid, opinions condemned, 
 partly as heretical, partly as erroneous, 334 and [^] ; 
 dies peaceably, and by what means he efcai^ed unpu- 
 nifhed uncertain, ibid, and [/:>]; leaves many followers, 
 who are perfecuted t y the inquifition, ibid, his writings 
 and afhes committed to the flames by the council of 
 Conftance, 416. 
 
 Wigelius^ Lutheran Doilor, goes over to the Paracelfiftsj 
 iv. 301. 
 
 _ Valentine, his writings cenfured as erroneous, 
 
 V. 339- 
 
 Tfilhelminay her extravagant notions, and what thefe are, 
 
 iii. 289 ; is admired, ibid, a fe<fi founded to fupport 
 
 her tenets is cruflied by the inquifition, 290 and [/J. 
 William the Conqueror, a great patron of learning, ii. 
 
 46c ; rejedis the Pop -'s order of fubmiflion to the See 
 
 of Rome, 496 and j/J. 
 — Prince of Orange, procures a toleration for the 
 
 Mennonites, iv. 477. 
 
 William 
 
INDEX. I 
 
 IFilUnmlYl. king of England, enriches the fociety for pro- 
 pagating the Chriftian religion in foreign parts, v. 40 
 ^"^ [f]} his^aa of toleration in favour of the Non- 
 conformifts, 416; deprives Sancroft and feven other 
 Bifliops of their Sees, for refufing the oath of allegiance 
 to him, and the event, 417, 418 and [ii and iii]^ 
 JVillibrord, ^ an Anglo-Saxon, his zeal in propagating 
 Chriftianity in vii cent. ii. 155; is accompanied by- 
 others in this undertaking, ibid, his own, and the mo- 
 tives of his followers in this defign examined, ibid. 
 IVireker^ Nigel, an Englifti bard, his fatire upon the 
 
 Monks, iii. 65 \_d\ 
 IVi/novius^ Staniflaus, follows Farnovius in his fchifm, 
 
 iv. 528. 
 IViineJJes of the Truih^ thofe fo called who attempted a re- 
 formation in ix cent. ii. 544; their laudable oppofition 
 againft the fuperftition of the church more vehement 
 than prudent, 545 ; errors confequent on their ill- 
 grounded notions, 546. 
 Wittemberg, tumult raifed there by Carloftadt, iv. 315 and 
 [^J; but appeafed by Luther, ibid, magiftrates of, 
 banifli Huber, and for what, 354. 
 Wkdomir^ firft Chriftian Duke of Ruffia, ii. 277 ; a 
 high faint among the Ruffians, but not acknowledged 
 as fuch by the Latins, ibid, 
 JVolf^ his philofophy and that of Leibnitz detrimental to 
 Arminiaiufm, and how, v. 464 {_ee'\; applied to the il- 
 luftration of the Scriptures by fome Germ^ui divines, 
 465, fub[/?^]j reduces the fcience of Metaphyfics to a 
 fcientific order, and brings it to a great perfcdion, vi. 24. 
 IVorrns^ diet held there in xii cent, concerning invefti- 
 tures, iii. 49; conditions made relative to this difpute, 
 ibid, the edict paffed againil Luther at a diet held in 
 xvi cent, and.difapproved, iv. 56 [rj. 
 fVor/hip, public, its form in ivcent. i. 395, 396 and [i j ; 
 its variety of liturgies, whence, 396; changes intro- 
 duced into many of its parts, ib. confifted in little more 
 than a pompous round of external ceren^onies in xvi 
 cent. iv. 24; wretched fermons, and common-place 
 fubje£ts, with the true caufe of the people's ignorance, 
 fuperftition, and corruption of manners, 25 ; hence 
 
 a reform- 
 
 409 
 
410 INDEX. 
 
 a reformation in the church ardently defircd, and how 
 
 far, 26, 
 Writers, Greek, chief in iii cent. i. 270. 
 ■ ' - i« ' in iv cent. 357, 
 
 .^ -. • in V cent- ii. 33. 
 
 « ' ■ in vi cent. 120. 
 
 .^ in vii cent. 173. 
 
 , ^ in viii cent. 246. 
 
 — in IX cent. 312. 
 
 — in X cent. 414. 
 -- in xi cent. 540. 
 
 — in xii cent. iii. 76. 
 
 — in xiii cent. 236. 
 
 — in xiv cent. 359. 
 in XV cent. 439. 
 
 Latin, in iii cent. i. 271, 
 
 in iv cent. 360. 
 
 — — — in V cent. ii. 35. 
 
 in vi cent, 121. 
 
 — in vii cent. 175, 
 
 in viii cent. 447. 
 
 in ix cent. 313. 
 
 ■ in X cent. 415. 
 
 in xi cent. 541. 
 
 in xii cent. iii. 77, 
 
 in xiii cent. 238. 
 
 in xiv cent. 360. 
 
 in XV cent. 440. 
 
 Oriental, in iii cent. i. 270. 
 
 in vi cent. i. 449. 
 
 in viii cent. ii. 246. 
 
 — — Lutheran, their character in xvi cent. iv. 356 
 and [(?]; moft eminent in xvii cent. v. 293. 296. 
 
 cotemporary with Luther, remarkable for the fim- 
 
 plicity of their reafoning, iv, 310; change towards the 
 end of xvi cent, and adopt the maxims of the Ariftotelian 
 philofophy, 3115 their ferocity alleviated, ibid. 
 
 Xavier, 
 
I N D E X. 
 X. 
 
 411 
 
 Xavier, Francis, his cbaraaer, iv. i«r6 anr? r /-t . 
 zeal and fuccefs in propaeatinff theO^r ^^^' ^'^ 
 
 mans, iv. 260. -^ ^ -^by/H- 
 
 J^.»«, Rodericus, ,„ eminent hiftorian i„ .;„ „„,. 
 
 Xunc'hi^ Chlnefe Emperor, his death r^t^.A c 
 
 the progrefs of Chriftiani'tyt ChlLa/tao. ' '"' 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zachary, Pope, depofes Childeric IN !?;«„ r 77 
 and gi„es hi. ki„gdL to Pepin ii'i-fl^d //""«' 
 
 Z««W, Jerome, revives the con-roverft r *^-" ■ 
 predeftination at St.aAurg, iv «o ! 2 ^T""'"^ 
 fentiments of Calvin, ibid ^' ' '^''"' '° ">= 
 
 ^':nife,JJeT„„T,esr.v''!r "'' "'""'^ "'"°'"^"°" 
 Z«, the Emperor, p.blilh'cs his Henoticon for recon 
 
 "f„ra f "co^^t-r^Vrt;:, X\^. ^^^, r 
 
 atucjcs 3,1 the various fefls oVhS ^9 "'"' "^ 
 
 Tvmti vr^'z'.'h""''' "='='' "''"^ H?renhu„ers i„ 
 
 xvui cent. v). 21 i his pernicious notions, and their h»H 
 
 confequence to Chriftnn morality, ,^ fJb not f . ^ 
 
 Z;/J<;, tl e famous head of (he Huffites in xv cent ii ..fi 
 
 .hough blind difcovers in his condufl grea, „ ^epldftv 
 
 tempered with prudence, 447 ^ 'nttepm.ty 
 
 Zomrm, John, his charafler, lii.a;. works, 76 
 
 Z./^« account of his hiftory, in'which he Liles the 
 
 V eel" ■"!',;?' '""'' ""^^ """ -i"«'^P'oaches, in 
 
412 INDEX. 
 
 « 
 
 Zuinglgf Ulric, begins the Reformation in Switzerland, 
 iv. 48; his great charader and zeal for the Reform- 
 ation, ibd. and [/, /f] ; if inferior to Luther, 49 [/J *■ 
 his refolution and fuccefs againft Safnfon the monk, 
 ibid, gets the Pope's fupremacy denied in Switzerland, 
 ibid, his blemifhes confidered, ibid, his doftrine of the 
 Eucharift, 64 (and iv. 374) ; which is embraced in 
 Switzerland, ibid, and [a] ; clears himfelf from accu- 
 fations of herefy to the fatisfadlion of Luther, 75 ; is 
 founder of the Reformed church, and his character, 
 361 ; aimed at funplicity of worfhip, but perhaps went 
 too far, ibid, and [/] ; diitered from Luther in feveral 
 points, 362; and controverfy with him about the Eu- 
 charift, ibid, his example followed by Qecolampadius, 
 and both oppofed by Luther, 363 ; conference between 
 him and Luther, and other dodtors, at Marpurg, and 
 truce confented to, ibid, falls in battle, 364; cenfure 
 of the Lutherans here, ibid, and [a] ; bis doctrine and 
 difcipline corrected by Calvin in three points, 377 ; 
 expofition of part of the New Teftament, 424, 425 and 
 [/f] ; book about true ahd falfe religion, 426. 
 Zurich, doftrine of Caroloiladt propagated there in xvi 
 cent. iv. 315; war between the Proteftants of this 
 place and the Roman Catholics, 364; church efta- 
 blifhed here obftinately maintained Zuingle's do£trine 
 of the Eucharift, and oppofed Calvin's notions of pre- 
 dejftination, 381. 
 
 THE END, 
 
^V' 
 
 f 
 
 s 
 
 SB 
 
 ■Mi 
 
 r>' 
 
 ■ 
 
 A 
 
 KM 
 
 
 5 
 
 ? 
 
 K 
 
 *;W 
 
 ■E ^ 
 
 M^ 
 
 Ih 
 
 i] 
 
 ■■ 
 
 Bi 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 . 1 
 
 wv 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 »> J^,